Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Carriages rolled by as Genevieve Smith sat on the curb while the other children played in front of the orphanage. Nobody ever really seemed to want to play with her and it had been that way ever since she was little but as she got older it seemed to get worse especially since she turned 15 and strange things had begun happening around her. Not that the nuns that ran the orphanage helped much. None of them seemed to like her either.

Suddenly she let out a gasp as she was pushed from behind by someone and out into the middle of the road. Before she could scramble back up Genevieve saw a carriage fast approaching. She didn't have time to roll or get out of the way she held up an arm to cover her face so she wouldn't see her doom approaching and screamed waiting for the horse's hooves to run over her.

But it never came instead there were yells and a skidding sound. Genevieve looked up and; saw that all four wheels of the carriage had popped off causing the carriage to skid to a halt.

"What!?"

HL

Eleazar Fig sighed as he made his way to the office of Deputy Headmistress Mathilda Weasley. It wasn't that he minded the woman herself in fact she was a dear friend. But the truth of the matter was that he'd had very little interest in doing anything lately.

Ever since his dear wife Miriam had died under mysterious circumstances Eleazar had been distracted by his grief. He had to admit his students at Hogwarts were probably suffering from his lack of interest. Normally he would be incredibly engaged in Magical Theory. But now he just assigned readings and spent his free time thinking about Miriam.

Now he had been called by Professor Weasley for some unspecified assignment before the school year begins. He knocked on the door of the transfiguration teacher's office before walking in. Professor Weasley looked up from her desk. She was a middle-aged woman with bright red hair and a kind face.

"Hello Eleazar."

"You called Mathilda?"

"Yes, I have a request to relay from our delightful headmaster." Mathilda put a slightly sarcastic emphasis on delightful that even in his darkened mood made Eleazar smile a little. Headmaster Black was an arrogant, lazy, incompetent, man who only ran the school because of the clout one received for the role of Headmaster of Hogwarts. Everyone knew Mathilda was the real backbone of the school.

"What does the old devil want now?" asked Eleazar with a sigh.

"Something strange has happened. A new name appeared in the book of admittance this year for the students supposed to attend Hogwarts. The child is fifteen.

"What?" said Eleazar a slight hint of his old curiosity stirring.

"Yes. It's highly unusual. But it was confirmed when the ministry detected an extreme case of accidental magic last week. Professor Black wants you to go tell the girl about Hogwarts and act as her mentor over the Summer to help her catch up so she'll be ready to start her fifth year."

Eleazar paused mulling it over. He was admittedly intrigued and he supposed he really didn't have much else to do this Summer. Perhaps a distraction at least might be beneficial. One must trudge on after all.

"If you want I can see if Abraham or Dinah can do it?" said Mathilda and Eleazar sighed.

"No thank you Mattie. I might as well. Provide me the address and I'll speak with the girl." Mattie beamed and wrote out the girl's address

"Excellent, now the girls from a muggle orphanage so it's going to be a bit of a shock."

"I'd imagine so," replied Eleazar taking the paper.

"Thank you," said Professor Weasley and Eleazar nodded.

HL

Eleazar apparated into an alley on the street outside Saint Mary's Orphanage. It was a miserable looking brick building. Grim and imposing.

He walked across the street and knocked on the door which was answered by a nun in a black and white habit.

"Good day. I'm looking to speak with the Mother Superior about a Miss Genevieve Smith." The nun gave him a strange look and Eleazar glanced down at his clothes. Goodness he really was getting absent minded. He hadn't even thought to change into more muggle appropriate clothes.

He wore his usual outfit consisting of dark blue striped trousers. A brown leather vest that laced up the front, black boots, a long blue coat with gold detailing on the arms and lapels, brown leather arm braces, and a blue scarf with gold thread woven in. The last had been a gift from Miriam the previous Christmas.

It was probably odd looking but at least it wasn't too outrageous he could probably just pass as eccentric. The nun finally seemed to decide that an old man wasn't any real danger and let him in he followed her looking around. The place was as grim on the inside as out.

The walls were plain and white washed with the only decoration being the occasional crucifix. The faces of the girls all of varying ages that he saw peering over the banisters above all appeared serious and sad. There wasn't even a hint of laughter about the place. Which didn't seem right in a home for children

Eleazar and Miriam had never been able to have children themselves much as they'd wished to but they'd both been fond of them.

At last, they reached a wooden door and the nun knocked on it stepping in and presumably explaining the situation. After a minute or so a tall, severe looking woman with grey hair and a sallow face stepped out. Her eyes were hard and Eleazar's first thought was this woman had no business being around children.

"Professor Fig?" she asked in a clipped tone.

"Yes, Madame that would be me."

"Well come in. This is highly unusual." Eleazar stepped inside and took a seat in the hard wooden chair on one side of the desk while the Mother Superior returned to the other side in a high-backed winged chair.

"So, you're here about Genevieve Smith. What do you want with her? Has she done something to cause you trouble?"

"No. Not at all. I work at a school for gifted children and believe Genevieve would be a good fit."

"Genevieve? Gifted? The girl's nothing but trouble. I've always known there was something off about her. I have a sense about people. The child appeared in a basket on our doorstep like many others. We took her in but I always felt there was something odd about her. It's no wonder she hasn't any friends among the other children. Though the strange happenings didn't start till this past year."

"Strange happenings?" asked Eleazar politely.

"Yes, quite frankly it makes me wonder if the devil is in the child." Eleazar's eyes narrowed slightly. Fanatical talk like that never boded well.

"What do you mean?"

"Well, there are simply certain things that happen around her that are completely unexplained. For instance, she was having a row with Prudence James. A nice girl apparently Genevieve took her artwork. I'm more inclined to believe the normal one. Anyway during the row, the jars of jam on the wall all suddenly exploded. For no reason and it was right when Genevieve raised her voice.

Or the time we punished her by taking her books away. We locked them in a cupboard and I kept the key on me. But when I went to check on the books they were gone and on further investigation back by Genevieve's bed. The little liar swore she didn't do anything. If I were you, I wouldn't bother dealing with the girl she'll be nothing but trouble for you."

"I do believe I'll be the judge of that." said Eleazar who felt a rush of anger at the callous way the woman spoke of the young girl. "May I speak with her?" the Mother Superior raised an eyebrow.

"If you're certain." She left the room and after about 5 minutes came back with a young girl of 15. She was average height though on the shorter end and exceptionally thin her black dress hanging off of her awkwardly. The girl had strawberry blond hair, which leaned more towards the latter color but still had clear hints of red, done back in a strict bun at the back of her neck. She had skin which he suspected was naturally fair but appeared almost sickly pale with a few freckles and bright green eyes the color of wiggenweld potion. Eyes that briefly reminded him of his dear Miriam. She gave him a wary look.

"Try not to disgrace yourself girl!" snapped the Mother Superior before closing the door. Eleazar stood up noticing that the girl's keen green eyes seemed to be analyzing him. How interesting.

"Hello, I'm Professor Fig. You must be Genevieve."

HL

"Hey freak! There's a strange man asking about you!" called Prudence James bounding into the girl's room. Genevieve who had been sitting on her bed minding her own business and reading a book looked up in surprise.

"What?"

"I heard him ask Sister Margaret about you. He said he's a professor. Maybe he's come to take you away to one of those hospitals for mad people." the girl said with relish. Genevieve felt a pang of fear. She knew the nuns didn't like her but surely, they wouldn't send her to the mad house. The strange incidents weren't her fault!

Still, she couldn't show fear in front of Prudence. The girl was like a vulture who would peck at any weak spot she could see.

As if on cue the Mother Superior entered the room.

"Smith! You're wanted!" she barked.

"Yes, ma'am." Genevieve said quietly. She'd quickly learned acting docile around the Mother Superior was the best way to avoid trouble. Genevieve got off the bed and smoothed out her plain black dress with the white pinafore

She followed the Mother Superior through the halls ignoring all the whispers. She was used to whispers. Not that she liked them sometimes she just wished she could become invisible.

The Mother Superior opened the door to her office and all but shoved Genevieve in.

"Try not to disgrace yourself girl!" she said sharply before closing the door. Genevieve looked at the man who had stood up from the chair. He was the strangest looking fellow she had ever seen.

Well his clothes were to be more exact. With their bright colors and strange style she'd never seen anything like them. Perhaps he was foreign or maybe just eccentric? She brushed it off and focused on more important details like his face.

He was about a head taller than her and was on the older side if she had to guess perhaps his mid sixties given the lines on his face with white hair and mutton chops. His eyes were a keen bright blue and piercing yet there was a kindness to them that set her at ease. That said there was also a sadness that seemed to hang about him. Genevieve wondered if he'd undergone some sort of loss.

Then the man spoke and he had the gentlest voice she'd ever heard. Soft and calming. So different from the sharp barking of the nuns.

"Hello, I'm Professor Fig. You must be Genevieve."

"Good day sir," said Genevieve with a curtsy maintaining her quiet tone. One didn't know how a grown up might react and it was best to stay reserved until she got the measure of this man.

"Please have a seat." said Professor Fig gesturing to the wooden chair next to his own in front of the desk.

Tentatively Genevieve took her seat.

"Did the Mother Superior tell you why I wanted to speak with you?" asked Professor Fig.

"No," answered Genevieve with a shake of her head.

"Well, a part of it does relate to some of the stories the Mother Superior was telling me..." began Professor Fig and forgetting decorum Genevieve said in a hurry.

"If this is about the accident, I swear I have no idea what happened! One minute someone pushed me into the street and the horses were about to run me over and the next the wheels on the carriage were gone! I don't know why the nuns insist I'm to blame. I don't know why any of those strange things happen." Professor Fig shook his head.

"No, you certainly aren't to blame so to speak what you've been experiencing is actually quite normal for someone like you. Although before we go any further..." he paused and withdrew a stick from his sleeve flicking it at the door and muttering "silencio maxima." Genevieve gave him an odd look as he slipped the stick back up his sleeve.

"Don't want to be overheard." he told her with a smile. "As I was saying those accidents you experienced are entirely normal for someone like you."

"Someone like me?" queried Genevieve.

"A witch to be precise." the man said the words with a straight face.

"Surely you jest sir. Witchcraft is at best a fiction and worst the work of the devil according to the sisters." said Genevieve wondering if the man was quite sane. At this Professor Fig scoffed and she heard him mutter.

"Muggle fiddlefaddle."

Professor Fig pulled out the stick again and waved it at the vase across the room.

"Wingardium leviosa" to Genevieve's shock the vase lifted off the table and hovered several feet in the air.

"There is nothing evil in so far about magic itself. I won't deny there are those that might wish to turn that power towards darker purposes. But the nature of magic itself is neither good nor evil. It simply is. And it also most assuredly does not come from the devil. As for it being fiction...well you can see for yourself that isn't the case." Professor Fig finished his speech and released the vase which landed back on the table with a light thump.

Genevieve turned back to him with eyes wide as saucers.

"You're...you're saying everything odd that's been happening to me is because I can do magic?" Professor Fig smiled at her.

"Precisely," he said he waved his wand again and a tea set appeared on the desk.

"Would you care for some tea? I find it tends to help after a great shock." As he spoke, of it's own accord the tea pot hovered and poured into his cup. Before floating over to Genevieve's as if waiting.

"Yes please." she said and the tea pot poured the brown liquid into her cup. Taking a sip it was sweeter and far more delicious than the watery dregs they occasionally had here in the orphanage.

"So what are you doing here Professor?" she asked.

"Ah now we come to crux of the matter. You see I was sent to inform you about your identity as a witch and deliver and invitation for you to come study at Hogwarts. It's a school for young witches and wizards where I and the other Professors teach you to control and hone your magical skills." He took an envelope out of his pocket and handed it to her. Genevieve set her cup down and opened it.

The letter contained the same information Professor Fig had relayed with some details about equipment and needing to be platform 9 3/4 of Kings Cross Station on September 1st.

"So, presuming I accept what do I do now?" she asked. Fig took a sip of his tea and then answered.

"Well, you see, you are a bit of a special case. As I said the strange incidents you experienced are completely normal for a young witch or wizard. You haven't been taught to control your magic so it essentially acts up usually based on your emotions. That said signs of magic usually occur before and around the age of eleven. By that time a child's name appears in a book that marks the students due to come to Hogwarts. Oddly enough your powers haven't significantly manifested and your name did not appear until this year."

"When I turned 15," said Genevieve. "So even among the strange I'm still an oddball." Of course, she'd be different why couldn't she ever just fit in?

"In my experience odd is merely another word for unique. It would be a rather dull world if we were all the same." said Professor Fig seeming to notice her melancholia and placing a hand on her shoulder comfortingly. This brought a small smile to Genevieve's face. It was the first kind gesture she'd received from an adult. After a moment he pulled away.

"So how am I supposed to catch up on four years of work in less than 3 months?" said Genevieve in a worried tone.

"That would be the second reason I'm here. I've been assigned to help tutor you over the summer and get you up to speed." Genevieve thought it was wishful thinking to think one could cram four years of study into three months but she was hardly going to give up before she'd even tried.

"Alright." she agreed.

"Wonderful! Now I'll deal with the orph..." said Professor Fig reaching out to shake her hand Genevieve took it briefly forgetting the bandages until Fig cut himself off his eyes falling to the bandages.

"What happened to your hands?" Genevieve swiftly pulled her hands away and biting her lip.

"The...the nuns after one of the incidents they decided to punish me for being wicked. They claimed the devil might be in me so they tried to burn him out." she allowed Fig to take her hand and undo the bandages revealing the burns on her palms. For the first time she saw something other than kindness in his face. It was anger though it didn't seem to be at her.

"Here," said Professor Fig pulling a bottle out of his pocket. He took out the cork and allowed a few drops of the liquid to fall onto her hands. Genevieve watched in awe as the skin mended itself after less than a minute appearing good as new.

"Essence of dittany. Incredibly useful." said Professor Fig he paused as if making a decision then said.

"You know it might be simpler rather than me coming to get you every day for practice if you simply came to stay with me for your training this Summer. Would you be agreeable to that my dear girl?" Genevieve was shocked. A chance to get away from the orphanage even temporarily?

"Absolutely sir!" she said perhaps a little too eagerly.

"Good." said Professor Fig as they both stood. "I'd like you to get packed and have your things ready in thirty minutes can you do that?"

"Yes," said Genevieve with a smile that the Professor returned.

"Good I'll see you by the door in thirty minutes." He said before striding out. Geneiveve all but bolted up the stairs to her room to pack the little she had which was truly not that much simply a few sets of clothes, some hair ribbons and shoes, and silly though it was an old stuffed dog that as a child she'd scrimped and saved to be able to buy for cheap.

"Going to be with the other oddities?" asked Prudence. This time Genevieve turned and smiled at her.

"Odd is just another word for unique." she said cheerfully before shutting her trunk. Maybe she would have to come back here. But at least it wouldn't be soon. For once in her life things were looking up.

Author's Note: So I'm starting a Hogwarts Legacy story. My hope is to update weekly however I also have a Once Upon a Time story running that does take precedence so I may not always meet thatdeadline. I'm not sure yet if I'm going to do this all in one fic or split itinto multiple parts but my plan is to cover years 5-7 and then do a bit of anepilogue of Genevieve's post Hogwarts life with some time skips. This primarily a paternal Fig fic especially this first year because I love that man and hegave off great father figure vibes, however it is also a VERY slow burn Ominousx OC. Just in case no offense to anyone who's religious the nuns are meant tobe representations of fanaticism not a 100% accurate reflection of thatreligion. And lastly I very obviously don't own Hogwarts Legacy or Harry Potter.If you like the story PLEASE leave a comment below. Until next time!

Chapter Text

Throughout their meeting Eleazar observed the girl. From what he could tell she appeared to be forcing herself to remain reserved. Perhaps it was simply his many years teaching children but he thought he could detect a hidden passion beneath the calm facade. The excitement in her face at the site of magic had been proof enough.

That said she also seemed to be a rather self-depreciating child. The way she called herself an oddball sounded more like she was repeating something she'd been told time and again. Not a pleasant thought in Eleazar's mind.

And then he had seen the burns. And that. That had suddenly enraged him. He had quickly tried to hide it for fear of frightening Genevieve but in that moment, he knew he needed to get her out of there. The poor girl was being practically tortured for something she couldn't control and he wouldn't put it past the authority figures here to come up with more punishments for her.

Oh, he could help her each day he came to pick her up to study but why should she suffer? A child was a gift and these so-called guardians were destroying it. So, in perhaps what was least thought-out decision of his life Eleazar told the girl to get her things so she could stay with him.

Now he just needed to convince Mathilda to help him facilitate it.

HL

"You what?" said Mattie looking at him as if he'd gone quite mad.

"I told her she could come stay with me. It's more practical anyway but beside the point the girl needs to get out of there NOW."

"Is it truly so dire?" asked the red head.

"They burnt her hands, Mattie. If that doesn't count as dire, I don't know what does. I just need your help getting the paperwork for temporary guardianship over the Summer done."

"Are you sure you've thought this through Eleazar? I don't disagree the girl needs to be helped but staying with you. It's only been a couple months..."

"Miriam would never have stood for this any more than I will," said Fig cutting her off. "This is the most certain I've been about anything since Miriam died Mattie." Professor Weasley gazed at him.

"You realize you will be TOTALLY responsible for the girl till she comes to Hogwarts, correct?"

"I do," said Fig firmly.

"Very well. I'll get the paperwork and owl it to you." Fig smiled at her.

"Thank you."

HL

By the time he got back to the orphanage he found his new charge waiting for him a small trunk in hand.

"Is that everything?" he asked her and Genevieve nodded.

"Good then I'll just have a final word with..." before he could finish his sentence the Mother Superior came storming up.

"Now listen here Professor. You really have no right to take this girl."

"My dear lady, I'm not taking her so to speak merely removing her from your charge for a while. And anyway, was it not you who complained about her so? Surely you would prefer to have such a troublesome..." he shot a side wink at Genevieve to show her he wasn't serious, "child from your care. Less work for you, no more strange accidents."

The Mother Superior looked torn but at last glared at Genevieve.

"Very well. On your own head be it Professor. She's your problem for now."

"Splendid," said Fig with a bow. The two stepped out onto the front stoop and the door was slammed firmly behind them.

"I'm not sure she was particularly fond of me," he said dryly.

"Mother Superior isn't fond of anyone," said Genevieve before hurriedly covering her mouth as if she were afraid, she'd said something wrong. Fig however laughed as they set off.

"I'd imagine so." He led them into an empty alley and Genevieve gave him a questioning look.

"We don't want to be seen by the muggles. Now, we're going to head to my home. I'd like you to take my arm. We're going to apparate there."

"Apparate?" asked Genevieve.

"Disappear from one place and appear in another. I warn you it's rather uncomfortable especially the first time but it is far quicker than other forms of travel." Genevieve nodded and tentatively took his arm gripping it tightly.

"Ready?" he asked her.

"Yes sir."

"Very well." He spun on the spot and with a crack they disapperated.

HL

Genevieve felt as if her insides were being squeezed tightly. It was almost impossible to breath. All she could do was cling to Professor Fig's arm. The only solid thing in this strange darkness. And then, as soon as it had started the experience was over. She felt her feet find solid ground and stumbled a little gasping for air.

"Are you quite alright Miss Smith?" said Professor Fig's voice. "As I said before it can be a bit uncomfortable the first time." Genevieve coughed finally straightening up.

"Yes sir, I'm fine." She looked around and found that they were no longer in the busy streets of London but instead a slightly isolate house surrounded by greenery.

The house itself if Genevieve could remember correctly from her lessons looked like it might be from the Tudor period. It was two stories and was of medium size with rooves that came to a point and white paint on the outside with wooden crisscrosses and lines decorating it. There was also some stone work and the panes in the windows also had crisscross designs on them.

There was a small path leading up to the front steps and in front of the house a few flower beds though they looked like they hadn't received care for a little while. Behind the house was a what looked almost like a forest

"Where are we?" she asked.

"The countryside outside London." said Professor Fig.

"Oh," said Genevieve, who had never been farther than the city and even that she had only had limited exploration of.

"Shall we?" said Fig gesturing for her to go ahead of him. Genevieve walked up the garden path and with a wave of Figs wand the door opened. Genevieve stepped inside and hung her coat on the hook in the hall. Fig waved his wand saying

"Locomotor trunk," and Genevieve's small case began to float up the stairs.

"It will go to the guest room. In the meantime, would you like a tour?" asked the Professor.

"Yes sir." she said politely.

"You can leave off that sir nonsense. Professor Fig, or simply Professor will do just fine," he told her with a gentle smile that was making it harder and harder for Genevieve not to let her walls regarding adults down.

"Very well Professor. In that case could you call me Genevieve? I'd prefer it to Miss Smith."

"As you wish Genevieve," he said with a smile. She followed him into the first room off the hall on the left which was a dining room there was a large oak table with matching chair's whose legs were carved in the shape of lions and the corners of the back in the shape of eagles. It rested on crimson carpeting trimmed with blue. A few paintings hung on the wall and two candlesticks decorated the table.

Next was the kitchen which was fairly standard but also far nicer than the barren white room from the orphanage.

He gestured off to one room as being his study which she didn't pry into. Next it was what looked like it might be another study though the door was locked. Again she didn't pry after all she was a guest. From there they moved to the parlor, which Genevieve could only describe as cozy elegance.

The furniture had beautiful cream upholstery upon a rug depicting what looked like a giant tree surrounded by strange animals she didn't recognize.

"That rug came from a trip to Bolivia," said Eleazar noticing her staring. There was a large glass breakfront containing what looked like a variety of curious silver and gold instruments none of which she recognized.

By the hearth were the only two chairs that didn't match the other furniture. They were giant wing backed ones the one on the right was crimson with small gold lions patterned on it and the left was royal blue with bronze eagles.

Over on a table by the window Genevieve saw a picture she walked over and was slightly astonished to see it moving. The image was of a much younger looking Professor Fig and a beautiful young woman with chestnut hair and green eyes in a wedding dress both we beaming happily at the camera. As she watched the woman tilted her head to lean on Professor Fig's shoulder.

"Is this your wife Professor? Will she be joining us?" asked Genevieve with a smile. To her dismay as she turned, she saw that Professor Fig's face had gone slack with sadness he approached and when he spoke, he suddenly sounded far older.

"Yes, that was Miriam, unfortunately no she won't be joining us. She passed two months ago," Genevieve felt slightly guilty for bringing the matter up and also very sorry for the poor man. She suddenly understood the aura of sadness she had thought seemed to be weighing upon him.

Unsure of how to proceed she slightly said.

"I'm sorry Professor, I'm sure she was wonderful," she didn't try and add more. Words weren't going to bring back his wife and anything more would likely seem forced or knowing her come out wrong. Professor Fig nodded.

"That she was. Thank you my dear," he cleared his throat and turned away. "Shall we continue? I do believe you may like this last room."

"Your home is already lovely, I'm sure whatever it is will only add to the beauty," said Genevieve.

She followed him and he opened a set of double doors. Stepping inside Genevieve was greeted by the site of a beautiful library. Books lined every corner of the room and took up two floors. Ladders were attached to the sides of the bookshelves to help with ease of access. The floors and shelves were made of mahogany and the ceiling was painted with images of from what Genevieve knew from the few mythology books she'd stolen, phoenixes soaring.

"It's amazing!" she gasped and heard Fig chuckle.

"I thought you'd like it."

"How?" asked Genevieve turning to look at him. They hardly knew each other.

"Your former guardians mentioned that taking away books was their punishment. One I highly disapprove of mind you. Ergo you must be something of a bibliophile."

Despite the reminder of the punishment of her old abode, for home it never had been, Genevieve felt incredibly touched that this man had taken the time to deduce what sort of thing she might enjoy. As she looked at him, she made herself a promise.

She would never disappoint this man.

HL

Genevieve awoke the next day expecting to find herself back in the cold rooms of the orphanage. She kept her eyes closed for a moment savoring what she imagined must have been a dream of a kind wizard coming to take her away. Then she realized she wasn't lying on her hard orphanage bed with its ratty blankets but instead a comfortable down one with soft covers and sheets. Daring to open her eyes she saw the nicely furnished guest room of Professor Fig's house. It had been real.

Genevieve jumped out of bed and twirled around for a moment in excitement savoring her freedom. Once she'd finished her mini celebration Genevieve got dressed. She only had 5 copies of the same outfit so it didn't take long. She then as was her habit forced her long hair back into its strict bun.

After she'd dressed Genevieve then headed down to the kitchen where she found Professor Fig sitting at the table reading a paper. She noticed that as with the photo of him and Miriam the pictures in the paper were moving. It was fascinating.

"Good morning, Genevieve," said the Professor looking up over his paper and giving her a smile. "I do hope I didn't wake you; I've always been something of an early riser."

"No not at all Professor, I always had to get up early. At least if I ever wanted a chance at getting any breakfast," realizing what she had let slip Genevieve tried to play this last bit off with an awkward laugh. Fig to her relief didn't comment.

"Well, there are eggs and sausage in the pan," he told her gesturing to the stove. "And plates are in the cupboard.”

"Thank you," said Genevieve going to help herself to the food. Once she had done so she sat across from him at the table and poured herself some tea from the pot. She was worried about asking too many questions. Nervously her right ring finger tapped against the tea cup. It seemed Fig had noticed for he set his paper down saying.

"Is there something you wished to ask?"

"Sorry, it's just I was wondering what the plan is for catching me up?"

"There's nothing to be sorry about. It's a natural question in your situation. The general plan is to cover the classes that are considered the core ones at Hogwarts, namely, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Charms, Transfiguration, Potions, and Herbology. Due to the environment, we are in herbology is going to end up mostly on the theoretical end. I'm afraid I don't have a habit of growing magical flora in my back yard." At this he chuckled and Genevieve gave a slight laugh.

"We'll cover the basics for each subject and year so that you have a good foundation to build upon when you get to Hogwarts. I plan on giving you some practical work mixed with some readings and writing just so you get used to how things work at Hogwarts."

"It sounds wonderful," said Genevieve who had always been something of an avid learner. Fig laughed.

"You must be the first student to ever call Summer course work wonderful." Genevieve's cheeks went a little red at the compliment. A she looked up though she saw Fig’s face grow slightly more serious.

"If I may, why were you so nervous to ask me the question my dear?" Genevieve glanced back down playing with her food.

"Well, I'm not supposed to ask questions."

"My dear girl," the softness in his tone gave Genevieve the courage to look up. There was no scorn or even pity in his blue eyes only kindness. "You will never be punished for asking questions. If nobody asked questions then I do believe we'd still be stuck in the dark ages."

"Thank you, Professor," she said softly.

HL

Professor Fig had caught on to the nervous tapping of Genevieve's finger and had been further troubled by her apology when asking a perfectly logical question. After answering her inquiry, he gave one of his own.

"If I may, why were you so nervous to ask me the question my dear?" he watched her reaction. Immediately she stopped making eye contact and her manner of speech became hesitant again.

"Well, I'm not supposed to ask questions." Eleazar felt a rush of anger. Godric's Heart! What had those nuns done to that poor girl? Well beyond the obvious. She was terrified to ask a question and not just in that she didn't think she was supposed to but her extreme hesitance indicated a fear of reprisal for the action.

"My dear girl," he began softly knowing that this required a delicate hand. "You will never be punished for asking questions." Then in an attempt to add a bit of levity he added, "If nobody asked questions then I do believe we'd still be stuck in the dark ages."

"Thank you, Professor," she said softly. It was only now truly occurring to him how poorly treated this child might have been. He thought back to her casual comment about not getting breakfast. Well, if that was the case no wonder, she was so thin. Her clothes were noticeably ill fitting and hung off her frame slightly.

"Of course, my dear. Now, once you've finished shall we begin?" This brought a radiant smile to the young girl's face.

HL

They had decided to practice in the large back yard of the house. Aside from being shielded by trees it would also prevent any possible damage due to magical mishaps.

Genevieve stood in front of Professor Fig now awaiting instructions.

"I thought we'd start with something simple the light charm Lumos." She watched as he pulled out a brown wand similar to his own it had a nob at the bottom and was otherwise plain not that she was complaining about a magic wand.

"Now this is just a borrowed wand for now. We'll go to Diagon Alley at the end of the week and get you one of your own then. So don't be too worried if the spell doesn't come off as powerful. You never get quite as good results from a wand that didn't choose you."

Genevieve was a little confused about what he meant by a wand choosing her but simply nodded accepting the instrument.

"Now you want to think of the wand as an extension of yourself. It's a conduit to channel and focus your magic through."

"Alright so how exactly do I do that?" asked Genevieve resisting the urge to stop herself asking.

"It's combination of word and intent. First let's practice the wand movement make an upside-down V shape." Genevieve did as she was told.

"Good a little smaller most spells don't require grandiose gestures and smaller movements let you cast more in succession. Now we say the incantation. Lumos." Fig demonstrated and a light appeared at the end of his wand.

"Lumos," repeated Genevieve. Nothing happened.

"It's alright that's just your first try. Focus more on the magic and what you want it to do. What purpose do you want it to serve?" Genevieve nodded.

"Alright. Lumos." She tried again and this time there was a small flicker.

"Close, once more," said Professor Fig. Genevieve closed her eyes focusing on feeling the power and directing it she imaged the light itself coming into being.

"Lumos!" this time a bright light flared at the tip of her wand staying there and providing white glow.

"I did it!" she exclaimed and without thinking turned around and hugged Fig, she felt him freeze before giving her a gentle pat on the back. Upon realizing her mistake, she swiftly pulled away.

"So, you did and quite impressively if I do say so myself. I've never seen someone take to a borrowed wand so fast." Genevieve's heart swelled with pride and some of the fear she felt at what might happen as a reprisal for her overstep of boundaries began to fade away.

"Thank you, Professor," then she frowned slightly. "I'm sorry about the..." before she could finish her apology Professor Fig cut her off.

"Think nothing of it my dear girl. I'm for more impressed with your wand work than concerned with a breach of decorum." Genevieve relaxed it was strange not being scolded for every little misstep.

"Thank you."

"Now we try the counter spell, Knox."

This turned out to be much easier. Now having the gist of how spells were supposed to work it only took two tries to get the light to go out. They repeated the exercise several times to make sure that she would be able to perform the action on command.

"Very good indeed," said Fig when he'd declared them finished with that spell. They then moved back inside and sat down at the table in the parlor with a book on charms in front of them explaining more about the technical aspects of the charm and it's various uses.

HL

Eleazar hadn't been particularly bothered by her brief expression of affection. In his opinion a moment of over enthusiasm was nothing to be ashamed or worried over. Although judging by the brief look of fear in her eyes someone else had taught her differently. It was clear positive reinforcement might need to be something else he made sure he included in their lessons.

He'd truly been impressed with her spell work and how quickly the girl caught on. Despite, her late start he had a feeling she would catch up rather quickly.

It wasn't just practical work either. The girl soaked up information like a sponge taking copious notes. She really was the most enthusiastic student he'd ever had.

When they finished for the day the pair had dinner and retired back to the parlor which now had a roaring fire.

Professor Fig sat in his Gryffindor armchair he was rereading one of Miriam's old published papers. Genevieve walked in from the library and settled down on the rug in front of the Ravenclaw chair.

Glancing up he noticed her shift and realized that as soft as the rug might be it was hardly comfortable.

"My dear why don't you just use the chair?" he asked. She looked up at him.

"Oh. It's just...I guessed that might have been your wife's chair and so I thought it might be inconsiderate." Eleazar felt a warmth grow in his heart. True the chair had been Miriam's much of their home had been decorated to represent their respective houses. Yet the fact that one so young was being conscious of an old widower's feelings was both unusual and touching.

"I truly appreciate the thought as it was indeed Miriam's but I also have no issue with you making use of it. I dare say it's been empty for too long."

"If you're sure," she answered standing and settling herself in the chair. They returned to their respective reading materials for a while and then Eleazar glanced up watching the light emphasizing the hints of red in her hair.

"How did you guess it was Miriam's?" he asked. She looked up.

"Two people, two chairs, and you kept glancing at it when you sat down like you expected someone to be there." She said quietly.

"I see." Observant too. Genevieve Smith truly was it seems turning out to be an extraordinary girl. He could only imagine what she could achieve with a little confidence which hopefully, away from that awful place would come with time.

Author’s Note: So! Chapter 2 is out! Thank you so far to everyone who has commented it makes my day! I will say I have about 20 chapters set that just need editing so I will be able to stick to my chapter a week schedule for the foreseeable future! (I don’t want to dump a bunch at once and then run dry.) I will also be swapping around when she learns some of the spells (in which case spells she learns at school may be swapped out for other ones.) Please do keep leaving your thoughts as we go! Until next week!

Chapter Text

Genevieve got out of bed on Saturday absolutely thrilled today was supposedly the day they were going to Diagon Alley, Professor Fig had spent the rest of the week mostly focusing on giving her a basic theoretical understanding of each subject.

They’d not done very many more spells as despite the fact that apparently, she’d done exceptionally well with the borrowed wand Fig figured it would simply be more beneficial to wait till she had one of her own and could reach her full potential.

Consequently, she all but bounded down the stairs eager to get a taste of what the rest of the wizarding world was like. As usual Professor Fig was reading the Daily Prophet.

“Excited for today?” asked Fig with a smile.

“Yes, I am,” admitted Genevieve as she helped herself to breakfast. Before Professor Fig could reply their conversation as interrupted by an OWL of all things flying in through the open kitchen window. Genevieve let out a yelp and dropped her plate causing it to smash.

Professor Fig however, seemed utterly unperturbed as the owl landed and stuck out its leg revealing a letter attached.

“What on Earth?” asked Genevieve. Professor Fig looked up and chuckled.

“Oh, I apologize how silly of me. Wizards use owl post to communicate. This is Archimedes. He’s quite friendly.” Fig gestured for her to come closer and after a moment Genevieve tentatively approached the creature. Ever so slowly she reached out to stroke the brown plumage of the eagle owl as Professor Fig did.

“It’s strange how different things are between muggles and wizards, even simple things like mail are done completely differently.”

“They are indeed to very different worlds,” agreed Fig.

“I think the wizarding one is far more wonderous.” Said Genevieve.

“I imagine it does appear that way,” replied Professor Fig and they shared a smile.

HL

They apparated to London. Genevieve wasn’t sure if she’d ever get used to the feeling. Maybe it felt better if you were the one doing it rather than simply tagging along. At least she’d managed to maintain a fairly dignified form this time.

They stepped out of the alley way they’d apparated into and after walking for a little bit came to stop in front of a building with a sign that read “The Leaky Cauldron.” Under it hung the image of a witch standing over a cauldron with a leak in it.

What caught Genevieve’s eye though was the way that all the muggles around them seemed to walk right past as if unaware of the inn.

“They can’t see it can they?” she asked after a moment and looked up to see Professor Fig looking at her with something akin to pride.

“Very good. Indeed, they cannot. As is the case with many wizarding buildings it’s charmed so as not to be noticed by the non-magical.” They stepped inside and found the inn to be bustling with customers seated around the many tables.

“Hello Eleazar,” called a bearded man from the bar.

“Good day Harry,” said Professor Fig.

“Out to do some shopping? Haven’t seen you around lately,” asked Harry.

“Just escorting a new student.” Said Professor Fig. The man grew serious.

“I was sorry to hear about Miriam.”

Genevieve noticed the shadow that passed across her mentor’s face at the mention of his wife especially as the man plowed on.

“Any news about what caused…” In an attempt to help draw him away from the uncomfortable subject she interrupted Harry.

“I’m terribly sorry but I do think the Professor and I need to get on with getting my supplies,” Genevieve noticed Professor Fig relax slightly at the change in subject.

“Right, of course,” said Harry. “Have a nice day Eleazar.”

“And you,” replied her professor and they moved on through the back of inn and into a small, bricked courtyard that seemed like a dead end.

“We took the right way, didn’t we?” said Genevieve.

“We did indeed my dear,” said her mentor removing his wand from his sleeve and tapping a strange pattern on the bricks in front of them. Genevieve’s eyes widened as the bricks began to shift and turn until they opened to form an arch way leading up into a narrow but busy street.

“This is Diagon Alley.” Genevieve gasped for it was utterly beautiful.

“It’s wonderful.”

“Shall we?” said Professor Fig and Genevieve nodded eagerly. She followed him up the street her head turning every which way to look at the shops which all burst with color. There were apothecaries with cauldrons out front, a book shop whose window’s displayed impossibly high towers of books some of which had covers with moving pictures, owls and cats hooted and meowed from a place called the Magical Menagerie, a shop showing wizards robes had magical scissors above it that opened and closed of their own accord, a joke shop displayed various items that Genevieve suspected were all likely banned at Hogwarts.

At the very top of the street standing tall and proud was a large white marble building with tall pillars and gold embossed lettering spelling out the words “Gringotts Wizarding Bank.”

Standing guard in front were two sentinels both about 3.5 maybe 4 feet tall with pointed ears and long noses. At her questioning look Professor Fig said,

“Those are goblins. They run the wizarding bank. Exceedingly intelligent beings but also exceptionally dangerous when crossed.”

“So treat them respectfully and you should be fine?” said Genevieve as they walked in.

“Quite,” agreed Professor Fig. “As one should with all magical beings really. Some wizards may believe we are superior but I’ve never found that to be the case. We’re all deserving of common dignity and respect no matter our race or background.”

Genevieve simply nodded. Despite not having much experience she couldn’t really see any reason why someone should be treated differently based on their background or birth. She certainly hoped her history as a muggle-raised and possibly muggleborn witch wasn’t going to count against her.

The inside of the bank with its marble flooring and large crystal chandeliers was even more impressive than the outside. They walked up to the desk where a goblin sat looking over a large book.

“Good day, we’re here to go to vault 417,” said Professor Fig.

“The Hogwarts Vault,” said the goblin and Professor Fig nodded. Genevieve glanced at her mentor as a goblin named Gorlock was called to escort them.

“For students that lack the means to get supplies a fund is set up to assist. There are many students, usually muggleborns that end up in that category.”

“I see,” said Genevieve feeling a little ashamed she had to rely on such charity but at the same time not too proud to reject it as she could see the practicality.

They stepped into a cart attached to a long winding track and with a whistle it shot off jerking Genevieve so that she had to grab Professor Fig for support. She grabbed Professor Fig for support and didn’t end up letting go of his arm till the cart came to a stop. It wasn’t exactly a pleasant feeling she got when travelling in them. They eventually came to a stop in front of a large metal door marked with the golden numbers 417.

The goblin ran his long nailed finger down the crack in the door and with a many clicking of locks it swung open.

“Fascinating,” muttered Genevieve. Curiosity overriding fear and remembering what Fig had said about asking questions Genevieve plucked up her courage and asked the goblin. “How does that work? Opening it without a key,” Gorlock looked a bit startled and shot her a suspicious look but seeming to detect nothing untoward in her tone answered.

“Only currently employed Gringotts Goblins are keyed to open the locks. It’s one of our most secure safety measures. But I’m not at liberty to explain the exact method.”

“It’s still very clever,” she told the goblin who looked pleased at the praise for his work.

“There is a reason it’s considered the safest place on Earth.” Said Professor Fig returning from the vault which closed.

“Only a fool would try to rob Gringotts.” Said Gorlock proudly and Genevieve found herself in agreement.

They returned above ground both thanking Gorlock which seemed again to shock the Goblin a little but he gave them a polite nod.

Back out in the sun light Genevieve once again took in her surroundings which were as beautiful as ever.

HL

Professor Fig had been quite pleased with the respectful way Genevieve had treated the Goblin. Of course, coming into this world without much knowledge regarding them she lacked the prejudice’s that often got passed down. Still, it was a perfect demonstration of her good nature, that miraculously those blasted nuns hadn’t managed to squash. He was sure plenty in her situation might have been more jaded.

More pleasing though was her curiosity. She’d had the courage to actually ask someone other than himself a question.

“Where to first?” asked Genevieve.

“Why don’t we start with the apothecary?” suggested Fig.

They entered the apothecary which as usual smelt of various herbs and other items even Fig couldn’t quite pick out. The shelves were lined with odd juices, strange powders, and even pickled animal parts.

Genevieve inquired about most of them and Professor Fig happily answered her questions. Simply happy that she was coming out of her shell a bit though she still stuck quite close to him.

Truthfully it was wonderful getting to witness her experiencing the wizarding world for the first time. There was something quite charming about the awe of a child that always made even the things one had grown used to seem more extraordinary.

“So, potions is taught by Professor Sharp,” said Genevieve.

“Correct. I’d say he’s one of the sterner among us but he’s fair and an excellent potions master. I’m sure he could give you far more detailed answers about all those ingredients than I could.”

They exited the shop and made their way next to Twill Fit and Tattings. They weren’t the only ones there. Mudiwa Onai was there with her daughter Natsai.

“Eleazar,” said the dark-skinned woman with a smile as they entered.

“Good day Mudiwa,” he said. She was a newer teacher having only started the previous year but quite a talented witch, and seer, while he wasn’t as close to her as he was with those, he’d had longer standing relationships with he held a great respect for her. As a newer widow herself she’d also been one of the few who seemed to recognize that continued condolence’s however, well-meant at times only exacerbated the pain of loss.

“Getting our newest student her supplies?” questioned the older woman.

“Indeed, I take it you are doing the same,”

“I do prefer to get my little gazelle her things before the entirety of Diagon Alley becomes packed with those who didn’t foresee that last minute shopping rarely leads to success.” Chuckled Onai. “But please introduce us.”

“Ah yes forgive my lack of manners, Miss Smith this is Professor Onai she teaches Divination, Professor this is Miss Genevieve Smith.” Genevieve curtsied and he saw the way she seemed to draw into herself a little at the presence of another adult.

“A pleasure to meet you Professor Onai,” she said softly.

“And the same to you.” Said Professor Onai.

“Another Hogwarts student?” asked Madame Savile

“Yes, just a regular set please,” said Fig Gen shot him a nervous glance not seeming to want to leave his sight but followed Madame Savile to the back.

“A bit shy that one,” commented Professor Onai not unkindly.

“She’s still getting used to a completely different world, she’s actually quite passionate once you earn her trust.” Fig didn’t feel it was his place to elaborate on Genevieve’s unfortunate history.

“I’m rather glad we ran into you and Natsai. This way she’ll at least be acquainted with one student before she gets to Hogwarts.”

“I’m sure Natsai will be more than happy to show your young charge around. Sometimes it takes a bit of support for one to blossom as Mirabel might say.” Said Mudiwa. Eleazar chuckled. Mirabel Garlick the Herbology teach was fond of plant puns.

“Indeed. I do believe with a bit of confidence and some friends Miss Smith will be a force to be reckoned with. She’s stronger than she knows.”

They continued to converse the topic shifting to lesson plans for the coming year until Natsai came out from the back tailed by Genevieve. To his relief the two were talking and Genevieve had a tentative but genuine smile on her face.

“Hello Professor,” the dark-haired girl said.

“Good day Miss Onai I see you’ve made Miss Smith’s acquaintance.”

“Yes, I quite look forward to getting to show her around,” she turned back to Genevieve. “Like I said there’s nothing quite like Summoner’s Court you’ll love it!”

“I look forward to having you show me the ropes,” replied Genevieve.

“Well if that’s everything I think we’ll be going my little Gazelle. It was lovely to see you Eleazar, Miss Smith.”

“See you at school,” said Genevieve. The Onai’s departed and Eleazar turned back to Genevieve. There was one order of business though. It hadn’t escaped his notice that Genevieve lacked really any normal clothes of her own outside of the ill-fitting black dress she had a few copies of. It simply wouldn’t do.

“I also think we ought to get you a few outfits for casual wear. You won’t be in your uniform the entire time after all.” Genevieve glanced down. A tell when she was nervous.

“I don’t think that was in the budget for school things and I wouldn’t want…”

“Going off how much these things generally cost I’m quite certain there’s enough that can be set aside for a few extra sets of clothes.” Said Fig. This of course wasn’t strictly true. The gold from Gringotts would cover only the necessities. Personally, he considered this a necessity and he was willing to pay out of his own pocket to get the dear girl a few sets of clothes that actually fit.

Not that he would tell her that. He could tell that she didn’t like to feel like she was being a burden even if that was the last thing he saw her as.

“If you’re sure,” she said softly.

“I am.” He said firmly but gently.

In the end they left the shop with four new outfits. He could also tell that while she tried to hide it she was quite excited about the prospect.

HL

Genevieve followed the woman who had come out back into a room with two plinths. On one a girl with dark skin and short black hair was already being measured for her robes.

“Hello, I’m Natty!” said the girl cheerfully.

“I’m Genevieve,” she replied stepping up onto the plinth next to her.

“So what house are you?” asked Natty. “I’ve never seen you around Hogwarts before.”

“I’ve not been sorted yet,” said Genevieve making a mental note to ask Professor Fig more about the houses in detail. He’d mentioned them in passing but that was it. “I’m just starting as a fifth year.” She really hoped this girl wouldn’t make fun of her.

“Oh that’s interesting. I remember it was strange when I transferred last year from my school in Uganda.

“You transferred?” asked Genevieve. The idea that there was a school of magic had been shocking enough to comprehend. Though it made sense the idea of there being more all over the world wasn’t something she’d ever contemplated.

“Yes, it was very different but not in bad way. Everyone at Hogwarts was quite welcoming.” Genevieve felt a bit of relief if a transfer had felt welcomed perhaps, she wouldn’t be too out of place.

“That’s nice to know.”

“How are you planning to catch up if you are starting as a fifth year? My mother helped tutor me.”

“Professor Fig has been gracious enough to agree to spend the summer tutoring me.”

“Oh Professor Fig is quite wonderful! Never a dull class with him. Do you have any idea what subjects might interest you?” asked Natty.

“Well Defense Against the Dark Arts seems fascinating in theory and charms seems fun.”

“Wait till you meet Professor Ronen the charms teacher! He’s brilliant his jokes don’t always hit but he knows how to make a class fun especially with a game of summoners court using accio.”

“Summoners court?”

“Oh I can’t wait to show you! Whatever house you’re in we must meet up once you get to Hogwarts.” Said Natty enthusiastically and despite Genevieve’s initial hesitance she found the young girl’s enthusiasm infectious.

“That’s the both of you done girls,” said Madame Saville.

They hopped off and returned to the front where she and Professor Fig said goodbye to the Onai’s. Professor Fig then proceeded to suggest they get Genevieve some casual clothes. As much as Genevieve would love to get out of the scratchy black dress, she didn’t want to make Professor Fig pay for her. Not when he was already doing so much that she’d never be able to fully repay. She was already enough of a burden. Luckily it seemed their budget fit for a few new clothes.

Once they’d left the robes store they went to Scrivenshafts to get her quills, ink, and parchment. As with the apothecary she was fascinated and ended up asking far more questions than she felt she should but Professor Fig never seemed to mind. She was particularly surprised by a bottle of ink that changed color.

“It looks clever now mind you, but the charm wears off after a few weeks and you end up with overpriced ink,” said Professor Fig conspiratorially making her giggle and a shop attendant glare.

Leaving the shop they passed what Genevieve assumed was the joke shop and saw Professor Fig glance at it.

“Always interesting to see what new trials the students intend to put us teacher through,” he said with a chuckle.

“People prank the teachers!?” exclaimed Genevieve who’d never have considered it.

“You’ve no idea. Fortunately, I seem to be on most student’s good side but you never know when a bad grade might result with a load of stink sap exploding from your desk.” Genevieve couldn’t imagine how anyone would ever want to prank Professor Fig. Still she couldn’t deny she wouldn’t have minded getting some pranking revenge on the nuns if she could have gotten away with it.

They found themselves now outside of Flourish and Blotts a store whose windows displayed piles of books. Genevieve’s eyes went wide as saucers at the sight of the towers of tomes and she glanced up to see Fig smiling.

“I knew you’d like this one.”

They headed inside and began to collect her schoolbooks however this ended up taking far longer than perhaps strictly necessary as Genevieve found herself perpetually stopping to read the various fantastical titles.

There was Wiley Witches a history of the world’s cleverest sorceresses, Dark Fates predicting the future and changing your fate, as well as Mad Monsters or Brilliant Beasts and many more titles.

Eventually they had her required texts and Professor Fig said,

“Why don’t you pick out one book for yourself?’ Genevieve turned to look at him incredulously. That most certainly wouldn’t be in the budget.

“Oh you don’t have to…” began Genevieve she didn’t want to seem as if she were taking advantage of him. Not after all he’d already done. As if reading her mind Professor Fig said with a gentle smile,

“I insist. Consider it a reward for all your hard work and all the excellent work I know you will do to come.” Genevieve paused for a moment, wondering if she should argue but seeing that Fig wouldn’t be budged she smiled.

“Thank you.” Fig gestured for her to go find a book while he got in line to pay for the rest.

Gen scanned the shelves before at last coming across a book of various wizarding adventures. She’d always loved those sorts of stories. Gently she picked it up and clutched it to her chest feeling a tear come into her eye.

HL

Genevieve could practically feel the thrum of the magic in the air as they stepped into their final shop. Ollivander’s Wands. An older, white haired man with crimson robes that had an elegant O embroidered on the lapel came forward.

“Good day to you.” He said.

“Hello,” said Genevieve

“Good day Gawain,” said Eleazar politely.

“Ah bringing a student in for a wand I take it?” said Mr. Ollivander.

“Yes.”

“Well let’s see what we can do then,” the man said smiling at Genevieve while Fig took a seat on a spindly chair by the door.

“Now which is your wand arm?” Genevieve gave him an odd look.

“I beg your pardon?”

“He means which is your dominant hand,” explained Fig.

“Oh, my right,” said Genevieve.

“Excellent,” said Mr. Ollivander measuring her arm width before flitting to the shelves. He then proceeded to give a speech about how they used Phoenix feathers, Unicorn Hair, and Dragon Heart Strings for the cores of wands.

“Dragons?” said Genevieve.

“Yes, the second most difficult core to get mind you.” Said Ollivander pulling out a golden wand.

“Pear and unicorn hair 11 inches swishy. Known for resilience. Just wave it. ” Genevieve did as she was told and the lamp promptly shattered. She jumped.

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” she gasped setting the wand down however Ollivander laughed away her concern fixing the lamp with a wave of his wand.

“You aren’t the first to destroy my shop. Clearly not a match.” He pulled out another box this time.

“Chestnut and dragon heart string 13 inches supple good for transfiguration and fliers.” Genevieve tried the wand and a plant promptly wilted.

“Nothing your Herbology teacher Professor Garlick couldn’t fix,” said Fig comfortingly. Genevieve tried not to feel too bad but it was difficult when they had gone through over a dozen wands with no luck and various degrees of damage.

“What if one doesn’t choose me?” she said softly to Fig.

“Nonsense. There’s a wand for everyone. I believe I tried about three dozen before I found mine.”

“And broke a window in the process, I was helping my father that day,” said Gawain coming out of the back with wand number 25. Genevieve giggled feeling better after Professor Fig’s reassurance.

He removed a wand from the box. It was very handsome the wood had a reddish hue to it. The handle hand a conelike bottom that came in and then expanded to a sphere before one again then the wood of the handle separated into two and began to twist in a spiral that went on for a large portion of the handle before stopping and changing into a design that mirrored the cone and sphere from the bottom the rest was smooth and came to a point.

“This is one of my newest creations. A rare combination. Red oak, less common than English Oak. Usually a good fit for the adaptable and quick witted, especially good for dueling. Paired with a pheonix feather, generally a pickier core and difficult to tame, 12 inches slightly springy. Shall we see?"

Genevieve took the wand from his hand and immediately a warm wind picked up around her. This wand felt different than the borrowed one. It felt as if it were connected to her.

Professor Fig clapped from behind and she turned to beam at him.

“I do believe your wand has chosen you.”

“It does seem to be the case,” said Mr. Ollivander.

“Although let’s hope we don’t have to worry about any actual dueling in the near future,” chuckled Professor Fig. Ollivander boxed up the wand and Genevieve, with some assistance, counted out the appropriate money.

“Best of luck to you. I’m sure you and your wand have many great things to come.”

With that the pair departed the shop and apparated back to Professor Fig’s house.

HL

Professor Fig watched with delight as Genevieve at last was matched with her wand. He’d done his best not to let her get too discouraged. As he stepped up to help pay he got a closer look at the wand and noted that the swirling patter at the handle reminded him very much of Miriam’s wand. Strange but also perhaps slightly fitting. After all, her insatiable curiosity, when she let it come out, was certainly reminiscent of his dear wife.

They paid for the wand and left Diagon Alley. Glancing down at the happy look on Genevieve’s face Eleazar felt it had been a rather successful day.

Author’s Note: So Genevieve gets her wand here because I see no reason given how long she’s staying with him for her to be stuck with a borrowed wand and I wanted them to have that parent/child experience of the first Diagon alley trip. I'm linking a pick of the wand below. If you like the story please leave a comment below they really do mean a lot! Until next time!

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/479844535313237949/

Chapter Text

Now that Genevieve had a wand of her own, they could get started with some proper practical casting.

The first thing Fig decided to teach her after Lumos and Knox, was the Basic Cast. Defensive spell work was important and she’d expressed an interested in that area.

They stood in Eleazar’s garden Genevieve pointing her wand towards a target he’d created.

“Now the Basic Cast is actually the only non-verbal spell one might consider simple and that all wizards regardless of ability can do. Really all you need to imagine is the blast coming from your wand and meeting your target.

He raised his own and shot a jet of red light at the target it connected leaving a small black mark.

“Now you try.”

Genevieve raised her wand pointing it. She successfully fired the spell however her aim was a bit off instead of hitting the target it hit a metal decoration rebounding off it. Both she and Eleazar ducked as it flew over their heads and smashed a particularly hideous looking vase. Genevieve turned to him fear and guilt in her eyes.

“I’m so sorry Professor!” Eleazar brushed it off with a chuckle.

“Miriam always hated that vase. It was a wedding gift from her least favorite uncle. It seems it’s finally been put to good use.” Genevieve smiled at him tentatively clearly assured she wasn’t in trouble.

“Sooo….points for my aim after all?” the slightly mischievous tone in which she said it caused Fig to begin laughing. Genevieve soon joined him, and it took a few minutes for them to calm down. It occurred to Fig this was the first time he’d truly heard the young girl freely laugh. Not the nervous giggle from previous occasions but an unencumbered expression of joy. It was a merry sound. He also noted that for the first-time mentioning Miriam hadn’t felt painful.

“Yes, 5 points for your future house,” he said with a smile when they had finally ceased their mirth.

They tried again and this time Genevieve hit the target. Eleazar had her repeat the exercise several times so she would get used to it.

“A basic cast can be useful even in the most difficult of situations. It deals damage, can buy you time, and takes limited energy unlike some more powerful spells.” He explained.

“I thought you said you hoped I wouldn’t be getting into any duels anytime soon?” said Genevieve with a slight smile. Another thing he’d noticed was that she had begun to show a bit of a cheeky side. Less afraid to engage in banter with him which he hoped was a sign she was starting to grow out of her fear that any infraction would lead to punishment.

“I would not have you seeking them. Nor do I see much cause for you to end up in them outside of Defense Against the Dark Arts class. However, it never hurts for one to be prepared. Life can always take an unexpected turn.”

“That’s true. I certainly never imagined I would leave that…I mean I never imagined I’d find out I was a witch.” The slip did not escape Eleazar however he chose not to ruin the mood by commenting.

HL

Genevieve balked at the way she’d almost let slip about her time at the orphanage. Trying to shift matters away she said.

“So, how would you block it then?” asked.

“That would be the shield charm Protego and for this I’m going to ask you be a bit careful as the spell will bounce back.” Professor Fig told her taking a stance across from her.

“Cast the basic cast at me.” He said. Genevieve gave him an uncertain look. The idea of sending even a basic cast at her professor didn’t sit well. Fig shot her a relaxed smile.

“I assure you it will do no harm.” She nodded and taking a deep breath fired a basic cast towards him. Almost instantly Professor Fig’s wand flashed upwards as he cried “Protego!” and a blue shield appeared around him. The spell hit the shield and bounced off. Genevieve ducked and the rebounding spell hit a tree.

“Wow!” said Genevieve impressed by his reaction.

“Now it’s your turn,” said Professor Fig. Genevieve took a similar stance to his feet firmly planted one foot in front of the other. “I’ll give you a count of three for this first time. One, two, three!” She watched as with a wave of his wand a red jet of light shot towards her the second it left his wand, she brought hers up defensively shouting

“Protego!” Just as with Professor Fig a shield erupted around her deflecting the cast. Fig side stepped the rebound.

“Very impressive. That was quite a strong cast for a first attempt.” Genevieve felt a swell of pride at his response. As with the basic cast they practiced protego with Fig eventually stopping giving her warning. Genevieve found the exercise quite exciting. Dueling, in her opinion, was rather fun.

“One more and then we’ll call it a day. It’s called Stupefy and I suggest it’s usage immediately after protego if you are in a duel. It temporarily stuns your enemies.” Professor Fig summoned a practice dummy in the shape of a man although the torso was on wheels. With a wave of his wand the dummy began wheeling towards him.

“Stupefy!” the dummy was thrown back slightly and paused for a moment as if dazed before starting to wheel again. Without prompting Genevieve raised her wand.

“Stupefy!” her spell hit the dummy in the chest having a similar effect to Fig’s though the distance it was thrown was less far.

“Well done!” said Fig. After a few more shots he vanished the dummy.

“Eventually we may add that into dueling practice but for now I don’t think a stunned student on the first day is the best idea.” He said humorously and Genevieve smiled.

HL

After a successful day they had dinner and an odd thought occurred to Genevieve. Something she ought to have asked sooner.

“Professor?”

“Yes?” said Fig looking up from his dinner.

“I just realized I never asked what subject you teach,” Professor Fig chuckled.

“Magical Theory. It’s an extracurricular, though I’ve lobbied for it to be a core for over a decade.”

“How long have you been teaching?” questioned Genevieve.

“Eighteen years this year,” said Fig fondly.

“And what does Magical Theory entail?” asked Genevieve curiously.

“Now that is a dangerous question to ask a teacher to speak about their subject,” said Fig dryly though there was a twinkle in his blue eyes.

“Well?” asked Genevieve not at all put off. No matter what Professor Fig was never boring.

“Magical Theory is the study of how magic actually works and what it is, the transfer of power, etc. We talk about its current usage, what possible other applications could come from it in the future and what we suspect it might currently do that can’t be confirmed. Hence the theoretical aspect.”

Genevieve was quite rivetted. For one thing Professor Fig had already proven to be quite an engaging teacher. She could only imagine teaching his own subject that he was passionate about would amplify that. Secondly talking about not only what magic does but what it COULD do sounded utterly fascinating.

“Please tell me Magical Theory is on my course list for this year,” she said excitedly. Fig laughed.

“I’m honored to find you so interested. Extracurricular classes start being offered in third year along with electives though unlike the latter they aren’t required. However, unlike extracurricular activities such as say the choir, once you commit to a class you do have to follow through the following years or drop it.”

Genevieve smiled.

“I think I just found an upside to starting in fifth year.” Fig chuckled.

“What about electives?” asked Genevieve

“There’s Muggle Studies, Care of Magical Creatures, Ancient Ruins, Divination, and Arithmancy. Technically you can do more than two but two is the minimum requirement.” said Professor Fig. “I’ll give you a little information on each and you’ll be able to pick your 3.”

“Considering I’m playing catch up already I think I’d best stick with a basic schedule to start with,” said Genevieve.

“That sounds reasonable. I’d highly advise against being like me and doing 12 subjects.”

“Why on Earth would you do that?” exclaimed Genevieve. She knew her teacher was a passionate learner but still…

“Because I was young, foolish, and trying to impress a certain young lady from Ravenclaw,” chuckled Fig and Genevieve laughed. It was nice to laugh. Truthfully, she didn’t think she’d actually done it before she came here. At the orphanage she was miserable. But here, here she was happy and free.

“Miriam?” she asked very tentatively. A soft smile came to Professor Fig’s face.

“Yes, Miriam. Mind you all I succeeded in was making a bit of a fool of myself and I’d have failed were it not for her help.”

“Well it worked out in the end then,” said Genevieve cheerfully and Professor Fig nodded.

“Indeed it did.”

The conversation then turned to less personal subjects. Yet, Genevieve couldn’t help but feel slightly honored that Professor Fig had been willing to speak of Miriam around her. Though it wasn’t precisely her place she made a promise she’d be there for her mentor. After all he’d done for her it was the least she could do. And beyond that she was coming to care for the man.

Author’s note: So unfortunately, Harry Potter wiki is largely useless on details about Magical Theory as a class beyond it being an extracurricular so I’m pretty much making up the parameters based on a few deductions. Also I know not a lot may seem to be happening yet but I want to build up the relationship between Genevieve and Fig before we hit the game. If you like the story PLEASE do comment below it really helps to know if people are enjoying it. I also appreciate constructive feedback if you wish. Thanks everyone for reading!

Chapter Text

A few weeks into her stay with Professor Fig Genevieve saw him angry for the first time. It wasn’t at her but at a letter.

They were having breakfast as usual when an owl came in through the window. This no longer shocked Genevieve who continued to butter her toast. The letter she noticed had a large purple seal with the letter M on it.

The Professor opened it and she watched his face darken as his eyes scanned the letter. When he had finished, she saw him crumple it slightly in his hand before exclaiming,

“Damn them!” Genevieve jumped in her chair which seemed to briefly bring Fig from his thoughts.

“My apologies, but we have to cancel lessons today.” He said curtly before standing up and swiftly heading to his study.

Genevieve wasn’t sure what had gone wrong but it was clear whatever was in that letter was the cause of her professor’s drastic change in disposition. She felt a stab of worry for the older man.

Unable to do much she finished her breakfast and cleaned the dishes.

Next, she went to the parlor and began work on her essay he’d set her on mandrakes and their various uses. Most commonly to cure petrification. She truly hoped she’d never find a scenario she’d need to use one for that.

Finishing her essay, she moved on to reviewing some of the material she’d been given on electives. But her mind wasn’t truly in it. She kept worrying about her teacher. He’d been so kind to her, she hoped it wasn’t serious.

As a rule she’d never really had someone she cared about before. None of the children wanted to be her friend at the orphanage and the nuns were hardly the loving sort so she’d never had those positive feelings towards someone.

At last after most of the day had passed, Fig emerged from his study.

He walked over to where Genevieve was seated reading, or attempting to read over some information on arithmancy. He took a seat at the end of the table.

“Genevieve, I apologize if I was sharp this morning,” he said quietly. Genevieve folded her hands.

“It’s alright Professor. I suspected it wasn’t at me.”

“Still, it wasn’t fair to you,” replied Fig with a shake of his head. Genevieve shrugged. Fig’s curtness was nothing compared to the barking of the nuns. Especially as the anger hadn’t seemed to have been directed at her. She’d been a bit startled but she was hardly going to hold it against him. Especially given how oddly guilty he appeared over it.

“I know it’s not my place but, if you do need to talk about whatever news it was you received, I’m happy to lend an ear,” she said quietly. There wasn’t much she expected she could do whether she knew the contents of the letter or not nor was the exact information her business. But she did want him to know she was at least there for him. It was the least she could do. Even if she wasn’t very good at it.

HL

Eleazar had been more than a little furious after receiving the letter from the ministry. They’d informed him that they were rather abruptly closing the investigation into Miriam’s death and marking it as a random attack.

Unfortunately, he’d startled Genevieve with his outburst and after spending the day sending a few letters and calming down he realized he might have done more damage than he had meant to with his brusqueness.

The past weeks he’d been trying to make sure Genevieve felt she was in a safe environment. His outburst and sharp treatment likely had not helped things.

Now feeling more than a little guilty he made his way out to the parlor where he saw Genevieve bent over a book. She looked up at him as he sat down.

“Genevieve, I apologize if I was sharp this morning,” he told her in a quiet tone hoping to Merlin he hadn’t scared her. Genevieve folded her hands in front of her.

“It’s alright Professor. I suspected it wasn’t at me.” Well that at least was a relief she hadn’t believed herself in the wrong for once.

“Still, it wasn’t fair to you,” he insisted. Genevieve merely shrugged as if to say it was nothing. This action still filled Fig with a mixture of relief and concern. However, his thoughts on the matter were derailed by her next words spoken in a soft, tentative tone.

“I know it’s not my place but, if you do need to talk about whatever news it was you got. I’m happy to lend an ear.” Not for the first time Eleazar felt his heart go out to the dear girl. After all she’d gone through and she was concerned about HIM. Someone she’d only known for a few weeks.

“Oh, my dear child. I appreciate the thought, but you mustn’t burden yourself with my worries. It was simply the ministry being…difficult. Which in truth is nothing out of the ordinary.” He added the last bit with a dry chuckle. He certainly wasn’t about to offload his own troubles onto a child however kind her offer. She had plenty on her mind already.

Genevieve gave him a strange look he couldn’t quite describe.

“Very well.”

“Now, I see you’ve been looking over the elective information, have you any thoughts yet?” Seeming to accept the change of subject Genevieve nodded.

“Yes, I grew up in the Muggle World so I don’t think I would find that particularly fascinating and Arithmancy is a bit too close to Maths for my taste. Professor Onai seemed nice however, from what I’ve read divination doesn’t seem like it would be especially useful or enjoyable unless you are already inclined towards the subject. But Ancient Runes looks enthralling, and I think it would be beneficial to learn how to handle magical beasts.

“That certainly seems like sound reasoning. It’s best to try and take subjects that interest you,” said Eleazar nodding. “I’ll send your choices off to Professor Weasley so she can get your schedule sorted.”

HL

A week after the letter had arrived Fig informed her that he would have to leave for the day to take a trip to the ministry. An institution that from her history books and the implication she’d caught from her professor she wasn’t particularly impressed with. At least on the more bureaucratic side. Politicians seemed to cause half their own problems much like with muggles. Perhaps the two weren’t entirely different after all.

“It’s just for the day and I’ll be back in the early evening,” said her mentor. “Now, Genevieve, there are wards around the house so as much as I don’t want you to feel a prisoner, I ask you don’t go beyond the back yard. I also request you don’t perform any unsupervised magic. Not that I don’t trust you…”

“But you don’t need your underaged charge accidentally burning the house down,” said Genevieve a smile twisting her lips. “I’ll be fine.”

“I’m sure you will. I’ll see you tonight,” he gave her shoulder a light squeeze and then stepping outside to the boundary of the wards disapparated with a loud pop.

Genevieve returned inside she had no intention of breaking her word to Fig. Betraying his trust was the last thing she would wish to do. So she settled herself in the parlor with the book he had bought her. She loved the adventure stories within it and was currently on one about a trio of wizards on a quest to find an object that would defeat a Dark Wizard who had taken over their homeland.

Afternoon came and an idea came to Genevieve. She got up and headed to the kitchen. She decided she’d make dinner for her and Professor Fig as a surprise for when he got home. She only hoped she could time it right.

She was fairly good if she said so herself. The kitchen had on occasion served as another place to hide. If she was in the kitchen she was out of the way of the children and most of the view of the nuns.

In the end she settled on a beef stew with a salad and bread. It took a while to make, and Genevieve actually ended up being rather grateful that whatever business her mentor had seemed to be taking him a longer time than expected.

She managed to get everything ready as she heard the familiar pop outside and the sound of the door opening. She hurried towards the hall smiling as he entered and took off his cloak.

“Welcome back. Was your trip successful?” Her mentor gave a tight smile.

“It was enlightening. And then of course I got caught by Minister Spavin who has a habit of rambling for quite some time.”

The last part was said with some humor at least and Genevieve smiled.

“Well, I followed your instructions and nothing got burnt down.” She said jokingly.

“I suspected you could manage that much,” chuckled Fig.

“I actually made dinner for us. Your timing ended up being rather impeccable.”

“You didn’t need to do that Genevieve,” said her mentor kindly placing a hand on her shoulder. Genevieve nodded.

“I know, but I wanted to. You’ve done so much for me, I…I wanted to do something for you.” To reassure him she added. “Besides I actually enjoy cooking.”

“Well then, let’s not wait for it to go cold,” said Fig and they headed to the dining room. Genevieve couldn’t help but relish the warmth in his gaze.

HL

Fig’s trip to the ministry had not been all together pleasant. A few well-placed inquires had revealed that there was more to the swift shut down of the investigation into Miriam’s death than met the eye.

According to an auror contact who owed him a favor, there had been speculation, since it hadn’t been a recognizable spell that killed her, it might have been a different creature. This had apparently led to the higher ups who were quite determined to ignore any possibility that the rebellious goblin Ranrok might be a threat, to push for the investigation to be shut down. If investigation into Miriam’s death led to proof the goblins were an actual threat it could be very inconvenient for those who had spent the past many months denying how dangerous he was.

The thought made him furious and then he’d gotten caught up by the Minister who’d rambled to him for hours about school policies he requested Fig would pass on to Black. As if Black didn’t simply use Eleazar as a messenger boy. He’d had to take a moment to calm down before at last returning home expecting Genevieve to have already eaten by now as he was past the time he’d said he’d be back.

Yet when he entered Genevieve met him in the hall. Truthfully for a moment the bright smile she gave him drove away the angry and worry that had gathered over the day.

“Welcome back. Was your trip successful?” she asked. He gave her a slightly strained smile. He didn’t wish to lie to her but once again was not going to burden her with his concerns, so he simply answered.

“It was enlightening. And then of course I got caught by Minister Spavin who has a habit of rambling for quite some time.” He said the last part somewhat jokingly and Genevieve smiled before replying teasingly.

“Well, I followed your instructions and nothing got burnt down.”

“I suspected you could manage that much,” chuckled Fig.

“I actually made dinner for us. Your timing ended up being rather impeccable.” She told him. Eleazar paused. He’d not wanted to try and force Genevieve to do any of the sort of chores she’d likely been forced to at the orphanage. She had enough on her plate trying to catch up with four years of work and was plenty studious about it.

“You didn’t need to do that Genevieve,” he said placing a hand on her shoulder but the young girl shook her head.

“I know, but I wanted to. You’ve done so much for me, I…I wanted to do something for you. Besides I actually enjoy cooking.” Eleazar’s heart warmed at the earnest look in the child’s eyes and decided not to argue the point further.

“Well then, let’s not wait for it to go cold.”

HL

A little over a month into her stay with Professor Fig Genevieve had truly begun to relax. Her spell work was mostly progressing well and Professor Fig seemed satisfied with responses she wrote to the course work he set her.

They’d worked out something of a routine. The two of them would rise and eat breakfast, they’d have lesson on the theoretical aspect of a spell or subject during which he continually prompted her to ask questions and challenge him. By afternoon they would break for tea which Genevieve loved, and then move onto a practical lesson, that would usually finish by early evening at which point, at Genevieve’s insistence she would make dinner. They’d end the evening by retiring to the parlor where they’d sit in the two wing-backed chairs and read.

To Genevieve this was Heaven. She knew she must be taking up the Professor’s valuable time, but she couldn’t help but relish the hours they spent together. For the first time in her life an adult…believed in her. He didn’t punish her for speaking her mind or asking questions. It was wonderful.

That night as she collected the plates her mentor stated.

“If you insist on doing that the least, I can do is teach you a cleaning spell.” He came to stand next to her and pointed his wand at his plate. “Scurgify!” The plate was immediately wiped sparkling clean as if there had never been food on it.

Genevieve took her wand and pointed it at her plate.

“Scurgify.” The spell hit the plate with a blast which sent it flying out of her hand and shattering. Genevieve gasped and instinctually began to profusely apologize. With that said the immense fear she once would have felt was less.

“I’m sorry professor really, I didn’t mean to…” Fig however was laughing.

“It’s quite alright. Perhaps a bit too much force with the intent. It seems we’ll be learning two more new spells today.” Genevieve felt a rush of relief. He wasn’t mad. He was never mad at her even when she made a mistake.

“Always the teacher,” she said with a small smile.

“What can I say? I chose my profession well,” chuckled Professor Fig. “Now the spell, which has proven the savior of many more, accident prone wizards,” his blue eyes twinkled at Genevieve who laughed softly and without thinking slightly bumped his shoulder with hers. “Is Reparo and the wand movement in like that of a four.”

Genevieve pointed her wand at the plate shards moving her wand in the appropriate motion.

“Reparo!” the plate pieces fitted themselves back together and while you could still see the cracks when she picked it up it was solid.

“Quite good for a first attempt.” Said Fig fixing it properly.

“Well, I suppose I can’t get it right all in one go.” Said Genevieve.

“Very true,” replied the Professor.

They finished the cleaning and retired to their usual spot in the parlor where Genevieve brought out a large book on Magical Theory. She’d found the subject to be one of the most fascinating out of all those that she’d been studying.

“You know I did think you’d use this time to read something other than school related things.” Said Professor Fig.

“I do want to take every opportunity I have to catch up but this is actually one of the supplemental books,” she said showing him the cover. She watched as Fig raised an eyebrow looking impressed.

“You’re doing just fine with your catch up as it is. You needn’t overwork yourself my dear girl. However, that’s an advanced magical theory book. You finished the other ones already?”

“Yes, I was actually wondering what the author meant when he was talking about the possibility of “magical energy transference?” Professor Fig set aside his book.

“That’s been a theory that’s been gathering credence for a while it posits that some of our own energy actually gets transferred over to the object of our casting through the spell.”

“Is that because the more spells you use the more energy you expend so it has to go somewhere?” asked Genevieve. Professor Fig smiled at her.

“Very good,” Genevieve felt herself warm at the praise which she supposed might seem a bit silly but after so long seemingly unable to do anything right having someone tell her she was doing well meant more than she could express. With that said she didn’t want to impose on him.

“Sorry to bother you. I’m sure you want to get back to your book,” she said.

“Not at all. It’s been quite a while since I’ve had a good magical theory discussion. I’m never adverse to discussing my own subject. Was there more you wished to ask?” said Professor Fig.

“Well…yes,” said Genevieve tentatively. She’d come to learn that Fig didn’t just give empty platitudes. He genuinely meant something when he said it. And that was how they came to find themselves deep in discussion over the various aspects and merits of magical theory.

HL

Professor Fig hadn’t expected Genevieve to take to his subject quite so passionately. He had covered it with her in their lessons but had of course prioritized her core classes. Seeing her genuinely avid interest honestly quite pleased him, although it also made him slightly regretful of how he’d neglected his students in those last months of the previous year.

Still Genevieve had made leaps and bounds in the subject and it was more like an intellectual discussion with a peer rather than a regular lesson.

He also didn’t miss the way she perked up at his praise which was well warranted but also evidently not something she was used to.

“I don’t understand why this isn’t a core class. It seems like such useful material. To understand how our magic works. Rather than just doing it. It’s like, trying to build something and throwing out the instruction manual.” The young girl across from him stated after a while. Fig laughed.

“I’ve been making that argument with the headmaster for over a decade.”

“He sounds silly.” Said Genevieve and Fig held back a snort. He didn’t want to bias his pupil against their headmaster before she even got to the school. Black was perfectly capable of making himself unlikeable on his own. Between his favoring of purebloods, utter dislike of students, complete disinterest in doing his job, and frustrating arrogancy Fig suspected it was unlikely Genevieve would be fond of him. BUT he couldn’t say he completely disagreed either.

“Headmaster Black is a…difficult…individual at times. But Headmaster none the less. Anyway, it’s unlikely you’ll have much interaction with him.” he said trying to sound relatively neutral.

“So, the rest of the teachers are less…difficult?” asked Genevieve. Professor Fig chuckled.

“I would certainly never speak ill of my colleagues either way, but I can quite assure you that the rest of your professors all are exceptionally talented witches and wizards with a great deal of knowledge to impart and perhaps more importantly the desire to do so.”

“What do you mean?” asked Genevieve brow furrowed. Professor Fig shrugged.

“Well, it matters little how much knowledge one has if they actually have no wish to pass it on. Someone in a position to teach who is unwilling to do so is never going to be particularly effective.”

Well, Cuthbert Binns might be the exception. He’d been putting students to sleep since before Eleazar’s time. Miriam used to joke you needed a pepper up potion to stay awake in that class. Fig wasn’t actually sure if Binns actually wanted to teach or just acted out of habit.

“I see. Well, I certainly look forward to experiencing the classes.” Said Genevieve. “What about the Houses you’ve mentioned them but what are they like?” Fig realized now that while he had been preparing his charge for her classes, he hadn’t told her much about Hogwarts itself.

“Well, each one has its own merits and general traits. Gryffindor for the brave and daring, Hufflepuff for the loyal and hardworking, Ravenclaw for the witty and intelligent and Slytherin for the cunning and ambitious.”

“And you mentioned we’re sorted by a hat?” asked Genevieve looking slightly disbelieving.

“Yes. It more or less looks at your mind and assesses where it thinks you’d best fit.”

“How can a hat look inside your mind?” Genevieve said leaning forward a spark in her green eyes that reminded Eleazar of the look Miriam got when something intrigued her.

“It uses a light level of what’s called legilimency to view your personality. Although in my opinion it really sorts based on your dominant traits. In reality we all have a bit of each house inside of us.”

“So, a Gryffindor can be as intelligent as a Ravenclaw but their bravery is just their dominant trait?” said Genevieve somewhat pointedly with a slightly cheeky smile, her eyes flicking to the lion pattern on his chair and Fig chuckled.

“Quite so. So don’t let it stop you from making friends in other houses.”

“What house do you think I’ll be in?” she asked. Fig smiled. He would eat his scarf if she wasn’t a Ravenclaw.

“I’d rather not bias you towards any particular house.”

“So you DO have a guess.” Fig laughed.

“When you’ve taught as long as I have you do begin to get a general idea yes. Though the hat’s been known to be unpredictable. How about this? Once you’ve been sorted, I’ll tell you what I thought, and we’ll see if I was right.”

“I look forward to it.” Genevieve told him beaming.

Fig smiled back. Personally, he highly suspected that the first subject of the (absolutely non-existent if anyone asked) faculty betting ring was going to be what house Genevieve was in. Not that he had any intention of joining in. Aside from his unfair advantage of being the one to observe her closest he also tried NOT to let his old friend and colleague Dinah Hecat drag him into her troublemaking.

Still it would be interesting to see where Genevieve ended up, though he had no doubt wherever she went she would be a credit to her house, the school, and herself.

Author’s Note: First off thank you so much to everyone who has commented it truly means the world to me and provides motivation to keep going with this story! I’m quite pleased the father/daughter vibe is coming through. So do please keep it up the comments if you are enjoying it (it also helps me know if I’m going down the right path.) Sort of a filler chapter but I’m still working on fleshing out their relationship and since Gen is rather tentative to trust due to her background everything can’t happen super quick. I appreciate everyone’s patience on that! I'm also changin up when and where Gen learns some of her spells (ex Reparo is here os Ronen will teach her a different one). Until next week!

Chapter Text

Genevieve huffed a sigh for the fourth time. She’d been working on trying to transfigure the mouse into a goblet for an hour. It seemed while defensive spells came quite easily Transfiguration was turning out to be something of an Achilles heel.

She tugged absentmindedly at the hairpins that held her hair back in it’s restricting form. It wasn’t particularly comfortable but it was simply her habit. Normally she could ignore it but her frustration with her work was making the feeling all the more irritating.

“I don’t understand I’m following the instructions performing the incantation why isn’t it working?” she groaned and buried her head in her arms. She felt a hand on her shoulder and grudgingly looked up into the kindly face of her mentor who to her relief did not appear utterly disappointed in her.

“Not everything comes as easily to each person. Setting aside the fact that you are already starting a little behind, it’s natural for every witch and wizard to have some strengths and weaknesses.”

“Yes, but how am I supposed to perform well in class in fifth year if I can’t manage a third-year spell?”

“You’re still learning. Surely you don’t imagine everyone gets the spells right on their first go?” Professor Fig told her calmly.

“I can’t imagine you having much trouble with this,” sighed Genevieve. At this Professor Fig scoffed.

“I didn’t manage to turn a matchstick into a needle till my third lesson. Which was notably behind most others. I picked up and got better with time, but I certainly wasn’t perfect. I doubt even Merlin managed every spell he put his mind to on a first attempt.”

“You know sometimes I wonder if you just tell me those stories to make me feel better.” Genevieve found it difficult to imagine her professor struggling with magic.

“I assure you it is entirely true, just ask Professor Weasley, she was a couple years below me but witnessed more than a few of my mistakes.” Genevieve gave a small nod but still felt discouraged.

“You’re feeling frustrated right now which is no state to achieve anything in. Why don’t we take a break from that and move onto something else for a while? Come back with a fresh mind?” suggested Professor Fig.

“Alright,” said Genevieve. She hated to concede defeat but figured he was probably right.

They shifted focus over to Potions which was a perfect way to take her thoughts off Transfiguration as Potions required razor sharp focus. She’d spent the first week studying it going over how to identifying various ingredients and the different ways they would react before they even tried to brew something.

Genevieve honestly found it to be one of the more interesting subjects and enjoyed the challenge. If one had to be meticulous it was only because it was also a rather dangerous subject. Everything needed to be timed and done in the proper order.

Soon all her frustration over Transfiguration had been forgotten in lieu of focusing on how to brew a calming draught.

“I’m afraid Professor Sharp and Nurse Bailey have to produce this by the cauldron load during exam season.” Said Professor Fig conversationally as she added some syrup of hellebore.

“I can see how it would be useful,” said Genevieve, dearly hoping she wouldn’t be driven to needing the potion.

Her potion ended up more or less as it should have. It wasn’t the perfect consistency described in the book but at the very least it was the correct color and didn’t just resemble colored water.

“It seems we’re on schedule as far as potions are concerned commented Professor Fig lightly as he examined her work.

“I suppose that’s promising at least,” said Genevieve relieved she wasn’t completely behind.

“Feeling up to trying that spell again?” her mentor asked. Genevieve took a deep breath. If Professor Fig believed in her then surely, she could manage it.

“Alright.”

They returned to the desk with the mouse.

“Remember what we discussed about magical energy transference?” asked Professor Fig.

“Yes.” Said Genevieve.

“Perhaps it would help if you tried visualizing the energy transferring and changing the object.” Genevieve smiled slightly. Now that she thought about it. When she looked at it from a magical theory perspective it made a little more sense.

She closed her eyes for a moment and imaged the energy of her magic flowing from her wand and changing the animal into her desired shape. She tapped the mouse three times lightly.

“Fereverto.” Lo and behold at last the mouse at last transformed from a furry mass into a brass goblet warping quickly into its new form. She felt Professor Fig give her shoulder a gentle squeeze.

“I knew you’d manage it.”

“And I knew Magical Theory ought to be part of the core.” Quipped Genevieve looking up at him and saw his blue eyes dancing with mirth as the two shared a laugh.

HL

Genevieve seemed to be having a particularly difficult time with Transfiguration. Which really wasn’t that unusual. It was one of the most complicated branches of magic. Unfortunately, she seemed to be taking it as a great personal failing much as he tried to encourage her.

Eleazar worried sometimes about the amount of pressure she seemed to be applying to herself. There was a fine line between hard work and over working oneself.

So, seeing that they weren’t getting anywhere he’d suggested they move over to Potions, something he knew she enjoyed hoping that that might relax her and return some of her confidence.

It appeared to work somewhat as after she’d brewed the calming draught, she appeared ready for another go at the mouse.

As they approached Eleazar tried to think of something different that might help her succeed since she’d been trying the same thing repeatedly. Then an idea came. He’d always found students succeeded where they were more passionate. Perhaps if he could connect it to something she was already good with it would enhance the skills she had less confidence in.

“Remember what we discussed about magical energy transference?” he asked.

“Yes.” His pupil replied looking up slightly confused.

“Perhaps it would help if you tried visualizing the energy transferring and changing the object.” He could practically see the gears turning in her mind and watched as a small smile appeared on her face. Then she closed her eyes for a moment before opening them and tapping the mouse three times.

“Fereverto.” There was a slight whooshing sound as the mouse transformed and Eleazar smiled at the triumphant look on her face giving her shoulder a small squeeze.

“I knew you’d manage it.” Genevieve beamed up at him.

“And I knew Magical Theory ought to be part of the core.” This caused the two of them to begin laughing. Eleazar couldn’t help but note that he seemed to be doing that quite a bit since Genevieve had entered his life. She’d expressed her gratitude towards him more than once, but he was beginning to wonder if he did not owe her some gratitude as well.

HL

The nuns closed in on Genevieve as she backed away quickly only to find herself trapped against a wall with nowhere to run.

“You’ve been a bad child once again and now you must be punished.” Said the Mother Superior as her boney hand closed around Genevieve’s wrist.

“No! Please no! I didn’t mean to do it! I’ll be good!” begged Genevieve fighting against the iron grip of the nun as she was dragged towards a fire.

“You couldn’t be good if you tried. You’re a child of the devil and we need to burn him out of you,” hissed the Mother Superior puling her closer. Genevieve fought harder but to no avail. Her hands were brought closer and closer to the fire. She could feel the heat...

“NO!”

Genevieve sat bolt upright in bed her heart hammering half expecting to be back in the orphanage. But as she looked around, she saw the familiar warm décor of Professor Fig’s guest room.

She was safe. For now. The nuns weren’t going to get her. She looked down at her palms remembering that day.

One of the sisters had been about to whip one of the new younger girls. Genevieve didn’t usually interfere, but the poor girl couldn’t have been more than 8 and her only crime was crying over her recently deceased mother.

She stepped up to say something and then suddenly the sister had frozen as if turned to ice. There’d been no explanation at the time. Though Genevieve supposed it must have been what Professor Fig called accidental magic.

The Mother Superior had blamed her and burnt her hands as punishment.

Genevieve knew she wasn’t going to get any more sleep at the moment but it was still late. Perhaps a glass of warm milk would help.

Tentatively she got out of bed and put on a dressing gown and slippers. Then quietly so as not to wake the Professor snuck out of her room and headed to the kitchen using her wand and lumos to light the way.

She’d just started to warm the milk when a voice spoke up from behind Genevieve.

“Genevieve?” she jumped and turned to see Professor Fig dressed in a scarlet dressing gown.

“Is everything alright?”

“Oh…yes…I just had some trouble sleeping. I thought this might help. I’m terribly sorry to have woken you.” She immediately felt guilty.

“I was awake anyway,” said Professor Fig. “In which case I’ll join you.” He sat down at the kitchen table and Genevieve joined him after a moment.

“A nightmare?” prodded Professor Fig gently. Genevieve paused biting her lip. She’d never had an adult to confide in. She knew in theory that children supposedly confided in parents or guardians, but Professor Fig was her teacher. Surely it wouldn’t be appropriate for her to burden him with her personal baggage.

Except…..he had asked. And truthfully the memory of the nightmare weighed on Genevieve. Well, it wasn’t like he probably hadn’t guessed a little of what happened at the orphanage from seeing her hands. And she needn’t tell him everything.

“Yes,” she said softly. “About the orphanage.”

“I see.” Said Professor Fig but did not offer anything else his silence an offer for her to continue.

“These past two months, I’ve been happier here than I’ve ever been in my entire life. I never thought I’d properly escape that…Hell. I suppose now the memory reminded me I’ll have to go back eventually. And the truth is I’ve never been so terrified to do so.”

Genevieve felt wetness at the corners of her eyes and swiftly brushed away the tears. She would NOT break down.

Suddenly she felt the hand that rested on the table become enclosed by a larger one and she looked to see that Professor Fig had firmly grasped her hand.

“Genevieve. I don’t know how quite yet. But I promise you, I will not allow you to ever go back to that place. They won’t be allowed to hurt you again.”

Gathering her courage Genevieve brought herself to look into his bright blue eyes with shone earnestly. And she believed him.

HL

Fig had heard Genevieve cry out and his first instinct had been to rush to her room however logically he quickly realized that it couldn’t be an external threat as the wards around the house hadn’t been tripped. Which meant more than likely it was a nightmare. With that said he wasn’t sure if she would want him to intrude upon her space and didn’t want to scare her further.

So, he waited and listened until he heard the sound of the boards in the hall creaking indicating she was heading downstairs. He gave it another minute before putting on his dressing gown and lighting the way with Lumos heading down to the kitchen himself where he found Genevieve in her dressing gown heating some milk up on the stove. She jumped when he spoke and turned around.

“Is everything alright?” he asked her.

“Oh…yes…” she replied sounding quite unconvincing. “I just had some trouble sleeping. I thought this might help. I’m terribly sorry to have woken you.” Eleazar could immediately the see the guilt and self-blame crossing the girl’s face.

“I was awake anyway,” said Professor Fig. “In which case I’ll join you.” It was a lie but if it kept the girl from spiraling into her cycles of blaming herself for something completely beyond her control then so be it. He took a seat at the kitchen table and after a moment of seeming internal debate Genevieve joined him.

“A nightmare?” he asked gently not wanting to push too far but to at least let her know he was here if she wished to speak about it. He watched as she glanced at him and then back down her hands twisting in her lap. It was evident there was some form of war going on inside her mind. At last, she spoke.

“Yes, about the orphanage.”

“I see.” Said Professor Fig not interrupting further. Genevieve took a deep breath.

“These past two months, I’ve been happier here than I’ve ever been in my entire life. I never thought I’d properly escape that…Hell. I suppose now the memory reminded me I’ll have to go back eventually. And the truth is I’ve never been so terrified to do so.”

Eleazar saw tears that she quickly dashed away prick the corners of her eyes and felt his heart break for the girl. It saddened him that one so young had been through so much pain already. He was suddenly filled with a rush of determination similar to that he had felt back at the orphanage when he took her away. He couldn’t let her ever be returned to such abuse. It wouldn’t happen on his watch.

He reached across the table and took her hand in his.

“Genevieve. I don’t know how quite yet. But I promise you, I will not allow you to ever go back to that place. They won’t be allowed to hurt you again.”

She finally looked up at him and in her green eyes he saw, reflected at him, hope. In that moment he vowed to himself he wouldn’t fail her. Not ever.

Author’s Note: So our poor Genevieve sadly isn’t out of the woods on the trauma front. Thank you so much to everyone who has been kind enough to comment so far your words mean the world to me. Per the suggestion of one of my commenters I shall be writing an animal sanctuary visit so you can look forward to that. If you like the story please leave a note below! Until next week!

Chapter Text

It wasn’t the last time she had a nightmare during her stay with him. When they happened, she would come down and make some warm milk and Professor Fig always miraculously seemed to have already been awake on those nights. He would come down and they would sit at the kitchen table. Sometimes she would tell him what she’d dreamt but usually they’d just sit and his presence was enough to calm her.

They never discussed it in the day. They didn’t need to.

One morning as Genevieve began to do her hair into its usual strict style as she’d been trained, she paused. It had never been very comfortable. Back at the orphanage they’d threatened that they’d cut their hair off and beat them if they caught the girls with it down. But there were surely no such restrictions here. She was free to do as she pleased. So, for the first time instead of pulling the hair into a tight bun she formed a braided headband over the top with two sides and then let the rest hang free.

She looked in the mirror and saw the hair framing her face and looking far less severe. Genevieve smiled and skipped down to breakfast.

As she entered Professor Fig looked up and for a second as he looked at her, she could have sworn he was speechless.

“Everything alright Professor?” she asked. He swiftly smiled.

“Oh yes, just lost in memory.”

HL

Eleazar had been eating breakfast as usual one morning when Genevieve came down. Looking up Fig found himself slightly shocked. Genevieve in all the time he’d known her had always worn her hair pulled back in a tight bun, that never looked particularly comfortable but who was he to comment on her hairstyle choices. Yet today was different. She’d braided a portion of her hair over her head and left the rest hanging down in a style nearly identical to the one Miriam had favored during their youth. He found himself slightly stunned.

“Everything alright Professor?” Genevieve asked him and he shook himself out of his revere.

“Oh yes, just lost in memory.”

He went back to reading the daily prophet while Genevieve dished her own food only looking up when Genevieve asked him a question.

“Professor, who is Ranrok?” slowly Fig laid down his paper. While he didn’t like to lay huge burdens upon children such as worrying about dark wizards or in this case potentially goblins attacking them. Especially when everything was currently speculation. Children deserved a chance to be children and not have to worry about things adults SHOULD be taking care of.

With that said also believed that it was foolish to try and completely shield someone from potential dangers just because of their age. It was unlikely Genevieve would be affected too much by the goblin rebellion just yet but given he seemed to be one of the few people that perceived them for the threat that they likely were it was best to put her on her guard.

HL

Genevieve glanced at the front of Professor Fig’s morning paper. A portion of the front page showed a photo of a scowling goblin in armor with the title Ranrok the Rebel?

“Professor, who is Ranrok?” she asked. Professor Fig laid down the paper his normally amiable face suddenly quite serious.

“Ranrok is a goblin who has been trying to gather support against wizard kind.”

“Why?” asked Genevieve.

“Because he’s unhappy with the way goblins have been treated. And he isn’t entirely wrong. There are indeed far too many wizards that look down upon goblins and even mistreat them simply because they believe that being wizards makes us superior.”

“It sounds like the poor treatment of wizards is now causing a danger to wizard kind by angering those they mistreated,” commented Genevieve.

“Precisely,” said Professor Fig. “The whole matter of goblin/wizard politics is old and very complex. There’s been wrong on both sides and I have no doubt that things certainly need to be improved. Wizards as a whole could be a little less judgmental for a start, but Ranrok seeks to make change through violence and that isn’t the answer and even worse he is an extremist. He doesn’t just want goblin rights. He wants the eradication or at the very least subjugation of wizard kind. Or so the rumors say.”

“Why hasn’t anyone done anything about this then?” asked Genevieve. While she’d liked the goblins at Gringotts, this one seemed dangerous.

“Because as I said far too many wizards have a superiority complex and are unwilling to take the threat seriously as it would mean acknowledging that the goblins do have a power of their own comparable to ours.”

“That seems silly and dangerous. I would think it’d be easier just treat people equally.” Professor Fig sighed.

“If that were the case the world would be a far kinder place.”

“Should I be worried?” Genevieve asked. Professor Fig gave her a small smile and shook his head.

“You personally? Not really. I’ve heard rumors of some rebel sightings around Hogwarts but I should hardly imagine any reason you’d need to fear attack unless you were going out of your way. It’s always wise to be watchful and aware of what’s going on but I wouldn’t concern yourself too much. You’ve got enough with your school work to be getting on with.” Genevieve nodded.

“Alright.” She glanced back down at the paper. It was a stark reminder that as wonderful as many things in the wizarding world seemed to be, just like the muggle world it had its darker side.

HL

Eleazar had a hard time believing that the Summer was already drawing to a close. In a week from now he and Genevieve would be setting off for Hogwarts. The months had flown by far too quickly.

As for Genevieve. She’d risen to the challenge set for her regarding catching up. She’d managed to master all the lower-level spells he’d taught her. Their final lessons were mostly spent on review now.

Mathilda and the other staff according to their correspondence had also apparently been impressed by her written work.

Given the girl had chosen Care of Magical Creatures class Eleazar had decided that they ought to have a little educational outing. He’d chosen to take Genevieve to the London Magical Creature Sanctuary. In this way she could get some exposure to magical creatures outside of her schoolbooks and as a bonus it would acclimatize her to being around more witches and wizards. Besides after all her hard work the girl deserved something of a reward.

They approached the back gate of The London Zoo.

“Another secret entrance muggle’s can’t, see?” asked Genevieve.

“Quite. Most areas where large groups of us gather have muggle repelling charms and are hidden.” Said Professor Fig with nobody around at the moment except a wizard disguised as a security guard he tapped the bars in front of them with his wand and the metal twisted itself into an archway.

The pair stepped through, and their surroundings immediately changed. Instead of the muggy London streets they found themselves in sunny more natural surroundings. They were on a dirt path and up ahead were various environments each matching the needs of the specific magical creature. Around them were flocks of wizards some families some singular. He felt Genevieve draw a little closer to him but at the very least she didn’t appear quite as intimidated as she had in Diagon Alley. She looked around with a mix of shock and awe.

“Godric’s heart,” he heard her breath and he chuckled. Genevieve seemed to have picked up on some of his expressions. Godric’s heart was on the lesson common end with most wizards sticking with Merlin’s beard or some such.

“Shall we see what they have in store here?” asked Professor Fig.

“Certainly,” said Genevieve and they began to walk along the path. “So how does this place work exactly she asked.”

“Well the environment’s here are created by magic obviously the wizards that run the Sanctuary go around saving animals who are in danger usually from poachers or other dark wizards and bring them here. Some are deemed best kept safe here, others eventually get released back into the wild. They keep this place open to the public to try and educate people on the creatures.” Genevieve nodded thoughtfully as they paused by a pen of mooncalves.

HL

Genevieve was quite excited for the trip to the animal sanctuary when Professor Fig mentioned it. She’d always had a fondness for animals. The strays that occasionally hung around the orphanage were sometimes the only ones that didn’t look at her with hatred.

The nice thing about animals was their lack of judgement and their innocence. They approached a pen of short bodied creatures with grey fur, long necks and large blue eyes that took up most of their face.

“Mooncalves?” she said recognizing them from her books.

“Correct. Generally, quite shy creatures. The tracks they make in their mating rituals tend to have a geometric pattern that have been confounding muggles for years.” Said Professor Fig as Genevieve bent down for a better look.

“As I recall their dung if harvested before the sun rises is also good for making plants grow, and their fur is used sometimes to enhance magical garments?”

“Yes, that’s the case with many magical creatures and part of why they are targeted so often by poachers.”

“I can’t imagine ever wanting to hurt something so innocent,” said Genevieve as she stared into the large bright eyes of the mooncalf. She straitened and they walked on.

“It truly can be shocking, the terrible lengths people will go to either for their own gain or perhaps even worse out of pure cruelty,” agreed Professor Fig. Genevieve sighed.

“I find it sad not shocking,” said Genevieve quietly. “Humans aren’t always very kind.” She glanced up at her mentor and saw him giving her a strangely understanding look.

“It’s an unfortunate truth of this world that all too often people choose not to act as the best versions of themselves.” Agreed Professor Fig as they moved on to a habitat containing multicolored birds with bluish-pink feathers.

“At least some people do,” said Genevieve giving her professor a small smile that he returned.

“A diricrawl or as the muggles call them dodo birds.” He added. As they watched one of the birds disappeared for a moment and then reappeared several feet away.

“OH yes! Muggles believe them extinct because they are so adept at hiding curtesy of their ability to appear and disappear quickly similar to apparition.” Said Genevieve.

“Very good.” Said Professor Fig.

“It’s nice to know a creature thought extinct isn’t actually gone,” said Genevieve watching the birds chase each other.

“Indeed, hopefully the poacher problem can be gotten under control soon,” said Professor Fig as they strolled on.

“Is it a worse problem than normal?” asked Genevieve.

“Yes, there have been particular reports regarding the matter in the Hogwarts Valley unfortunately.” Said Professor Fig.

“Shouldn’t the Ministry do something about it?” asked Genevieve was beginning to get less and less of a favorable opinion of the place.

“They should.” was Professor Fig’s only response. They passed some vibrantly colored birds ranging from pink, to orange, to lime green, to yellow all opening and closing their beaks.

“Why are they silenced?” asked Genevieve.

“Because Fwooper song drives people mad if listened to for any extended period of time. Uric the Oddball tried to argue it was beneficial but his argument was rather undermined when he showed up to the Wizard’s council wearing nothing but a toupee that upon closer inspection turned out to be a dead badger.”

This last bit was so insane Genevieve burst out into a fit of laughter.

“Surely, you’re pulling my leg! A dead badger?” Professor Fig was also laughing.

“I assure you I’m quite serious. After all this is the same man that wore a jelly fish as a hat.” Genevieve was now speechless with mirth.

“That’s…utterly outrageous!” she choked out.

“You can feel free to fact check me when we return home,” chuckled Professor Fig. The story was so outlandish it scarcely bared believing and yet it’s absurdity was such that it wasn’t the sort of thing you could come up with off the top of your head.

“It’s alright I’ll take your word for it.” She giggled wiping away tears of laughter.

“How gracious,” said Professor Fig wryly sending them both into another fit of laughter.

An older witch passed them and paused and nodded at Genevieve.

“They can be quite tricky at that age, it’s so lovely to see a father and daughter getting on so well.” This pulled them both out of their humor like a bolt of lightning Genevieve blinked though she stopped herself from shrinking back. Professor Fig laid a hand on Genevieve’s shoulder.

“Ah I’m afraid you’ve made a mistake Madam, she’s simply my student.” The woman looked surprised.

“Oh my apologies, you two made such a nice pair. Have a lovely day,” she then briskly walked away.

There was an awkward silence that fell between the two. Genevieve wasn’t sure what to make of the woman’s assumption. All she knew was that she hadn’t really…well…minded that much. In an effort to return the conversation back to normal she said.

“So. Uric the oddball. Any other animal escapades?” Professor Fig cleared his throat and pointed towards a greenish grey feathered bird that slightly resembled a vulture. An augury Genevieve thought.

“Oh, yes well, he did at one point sleep in a room of fifty Auguries during a storm. They all cried out and consequently he became convinced that he had died and was now a ghost. He then gave himself a concussion when he spent several days trying to walk through walls.”

“And he wasn’t committed to Saint Mungo’s?” Genevieve asked referring to the wizarding hospital.

“No, he ended up with his own chocolate frog card,” replied Fig with a chuckle.

“So, all you need to do to get on a chocolate frog card is either contribute in some great manner to wizarding society…or be a complete lunatic?”

“So it seems,” laughed Fig and they continued on their way.

HL

It had saddened Eleazar that Genevieve so clearly already understood the darker side of human nature. She knew all too well the horrors that people could inflict out of cruelty. It wasn’t fair. But then since when had life ever been fair.

And yet despite all that she still pushed on with something resembling optimism. The pain she’d gone through had not hardened her to the plight of others. He could see that as she spoke with concern for the animals.

Still it wasn’t all doom and gloom. They’d been quite merry going over the exploits of Uric the Oddball, always a good way to break tension, at least until a witch had made a passing remark about them being father and daughter.

Eleazar had been quick to correct her not wanting to make Genevieve uncomfortable but at the same time a strange part of him hadn’t entirely been bothered by the assumption itself.

Still things were quite awkward for a moment until Uric the Oddball saved them again and he launched into a story about Uric and some auguries as they passed said animal’s shelter.

HL

The day before Genevieve was due at Hogwarts she and Eleazar sat enjoying a cup of afternoon tea together.

“So, I take it you are looking forward to heading to Hogwarts?” he asked. Genevieve took a sip of her tea and nodded.

“Yes, I am. Everything you’ve told me makes it sound wonderful.”

“Well, I admit I am slightly biased,” chuckled Fig and Genevieve laughed. Eleazar raised an eyebrow noticing the way her hand was gripping the cup slightly tighter than normal.

“Do I sense a but there?” Genevieve gave a small smile setting down her cup.

“Yes. I’m looking forward to Hogwarts, but I’m going to miss it here, learning one on one with you, sharing teatime, magical theory discussions in the evenings…It’s a little frightening to move from the first place I’ve been happy.”

Eleazar noticed that while she’d been speaking, she’d begun twisting her hands in her lap. Setting aside his own cup Eleazar reached across to still her motions. He couldn’t deny that while it upset him she had previously been so unhappy he couldn’t deny being pleased that to hear that Genevieve had enjoyed her time here with him.

“Well, it’s not like I’m not going to be there. You’re welcome to drop by my office any time that you need or want. I daresay I too would miss our discussions. With that said perhaps it would be beneficial if I were to check up on your academic progress each week. Say over tea on Sundays?” he winked and was pleased to see the bright grin that spread across Genevieve’s face.

Hopefully maintaining their tea times would give her a bit of stability in terms of routine, and selfishly provide him with an excuse to look in on the girl outside of classes.

HL
Genevieve was beginning to get nervous the closer they got September the first. Of course, she was excited. Who wouldn’t be to attend a magical school? But she also nervous. After all learning one on one with Professor Fig, who she’d become exceptionally fond of was one thing. But being in a big place surrounded by hundreds of other people and away from this comforting little corner of the world was nerve wracking.

She told the Professor as much though perhaps if not in as many words and he reached across gently stopping the twisting of her hands. His blue eyes as kind as ever and his tone gentle as he said,

“Well, it’s not like I’m not going to be there. You’re welcome to drop by my office any time that you need or want. I daresay I too would miss our discussions. With that said perhaps it would be beneficial if I were to check up on your academic progress each week. Say over tea on Sundays?” he winked, and Genevieve felt a weight leave her chest.

The idea of having a set meeting with Professor Fig. A time that they would still share together was something of a comfort.

“I won’t be intruding?” she asked knowing he would surely be very busy once school started. Professor Fig shook his head.

“Not at all my dear girl is there anything else bothering you?”

Truthfully, she still had some fears about what the other students might be like. Her only experience had been the children at her orphanage. Each willing to sell out the other if it meant escape from punishment or better treatment. It didn’t SOUND like Hogwarts was that kind of place. But she didn’t know for sure, and she would be coming in as a fifth year while everyone else had pre-established friendships.

But that was delving a bit too deep for her comfort.

“Not at the moment no,” she answered. Professor Fig didn’t appear entirely convinced but also didn’t push only replying.

“Very well.”

“Are you looking forward to being back Professor?” she asked. Professor Fig smiled slightly.

“Yes, for the most part. I fear my return to the school will also mean a return to the headmaster using me for his errands,” she noted his tone had become rather dry at the mention of Professor Black. Genevieve could tell Professor Fig was clearly trying not to let his obvious dislike of the man color her opinion. Although given how kind a man Fig was Genevieve thought it must take someone particularly frustrating to irritate him.

“But seeing the students and teaching my classes is always pleasant. Nothing like engaging bright young minds.”

“Well if you teach your classes anything like you’ve taught me then I can’t imagine students not enjoying it,” said Genevieve causing Professor Fig to chuckle.

“That’s quite kind of you.” And with that the conversation turned to less serious topics.

Yes. Genevieve was going to miss this greatly. But she wasn’t going to let that fact spoil the time she had left.

Chapter Text

Genevieve woke up on September the first and all but bounded out of bed. Today she was going to Hogwarts! She swiftly dressed in a burgundy skirt white blouse and black tie she put her hair in her now usual style of the braided headed band leaving the rest down, tucked her wand into her skirt pocket and headed downstairs to breakfast.

Professor Fig was already waiting for her reading the daily prophet and a breakfast of French toast and bacon was on the table.

"Good morning!" she said brightly. Professor Fig smiled at her.

"Good morning my dear girl, excited for today?" Genevieve nodded as she sat down and began to eat.

"Yes, if a bit nervous. I only hope I'll be able to catch up. I've learned so much these past months but that’s still almost nothing compared to the four years my peers will have had."

"You will do fine, you're an intelligent young woman who picks up quickly. I've seen your progress and I wouldn't say you were ready if I didn't think you were. I truly believe you will be a force to be reckoned with. Not to mention myself and the other teachers will be there to assist you. You aren't alone."

Fig's speech warmed Genevieve's heart and some of her worry disappeared.

"Thank you, Professor. Although if I am ready, it's mostly due to your guidance. I'm truly grateful for all that you have done for me." Genevieve told him earnestly.

More than grateful really these past months had been the happiest of her life. She'd felt free and most oddly of all cared for. Even if it was merely the care of a mentor for his student.

"That's very kind of you to say my dear thank you," said Professor Fig softly.

HL

Now that the time had come Fig really was almost sorry it was the start of the school year. He'd come to enjoy tutoring Genevieve far more than he ever anticipated. Not to mention the way that the crushing pressure of losing Miriam seemed to have lifted somewhat.

Still as he'd told the girl herself, it wasn't like he wouldn't be seeing or teaching Genevieve. And it would have been selfish to hold her back even if he could she had so much yet to experience and enjoy.

He was proud of her. Not to mention pleased that beyond her academic progress she was also now a far cry from the rail thin, unnaturally pale, and terrified girl he'd picked up from the orphanage.

She'd filled out to a much more healthy weight for one her age, her skin while still fair was now slightly sun kissed with roses in her cheeks, and perhaps most importantly she had a confidence about her that had been severely lacking a couple months ago. Not that she'd wholly changed but at the very least she wasn't terrified the slightest mistake could mean punishment and she was willing to voice her opinions.

With any luck exposure to her peers would serve to continue to improve that. And of course, he'd be there for her each step of the way if she needed him.

HL

They spent the day packing and preparing to leave only pausing for afternoon tea. Late in the afternoon they collected their trunks, Genevieve adding on a long light brown coat for warmth and they apparated to a small empty square in London. Genevieve immediately noticed a carriage that appeared to be waiting. The strange thing was that the driver seemed to be holding reins that connected to thin air.

Professor Fig began to levitate their luggage atop the carriage as the driver secured it.

"Professor can we use magic so freely? What if someone comes along?" Asked Genevieve.

"A very astute observation. Ordinarily no however since muggle repelling charms have been cast around the area we will be fine." Genevieve nodded as Professor Fig finished with the luggage.

"And what is pulling the carriage are the horses invisible?" She asked. Professor Fig shook his head.

"It's pulled by thestrals the best I can describe them is skeletal black horses with wings. Not dangerous at all but visible only to those who have seen death which gives them a reputation for being unlucky." Genevieve scrunched her brow.

"But it isn't the fault of the thestral it's simply how they are." Fig smiled at her.

"An open-minded attitude like that will get you far in this life. Never lose that." Genevieve was about to respond but was cut off by a loud pop that made her jump and grab Fig's arm. Turning she saw a man in a light brown coat, red bow tie, dark hair, beard and mustache, and round glasses.

"George!" Said Fig jovially striding forward.

"Oh Eleazar there you are!" Said the man with a smile as they clasped hands.

"Glad my rather cryptic description of our location did not thwart your finding us." at this George chuckled.

"I've apparated to more vaguely defined destinations than this. Though, I confess I may have miscalculated slightly on my first try. Gave quite a fight to some theatre-goers in the West End."

Genevieve giggled as Eleazar laughed in response before answering more seriously.

"It's been much too long. When I received your owl, I must say I...." but George cut him off his face going grave.

"Best not speak here, Eleazar, hm?" he glanced around nervously and his actions were enough to give Genevieve a sense of unease instinctively she drew closer to Fig who answered.

"Of course," Professor Fig agrees with him. "Why don't we speak en route to Hogwarts?" His tone turning light once more. "We have a starting term feast and a Sorting Ceremony to get to."

"Wonderful idea!" George agreed grinning. "As long as your young charge here doesn't mind me tagging along."

Personally, Genevieve didn't feel it was her place to mind either way. But whatever George wanted to discuss was clearly important and she felt no real objection.

"Of course, not sir." Fig opened the carriage door and helped Genevieve inside before taking a seat next to her. George entered and sat opposite closing the door behind him.

There was a slight shaking beneath them and when Genevieve next looked out the window she saw the London streets falling away below them as they climbed high into the sky. She gasped in awe. It was like something out of a dream. Vaguely she heard George and Fig resume their conversation.

"Ages since I've been to the castle. Would be good to see the old pile of rocks." Said George. "Glad I caught you before you left for Scotland."

"Just barely," Professor remarked in a joking tone.

"And who is your young travelling companion?"

"This is a new student, Miss Genevieve Smith," said Professor Fig and Genevieve couldn't help the grin that came to her face as she heard the pride in his voice.

"New?" Questioned Mr. Osric

"Yes Sir, I'm starting school as a fifth year," Genevieve said politely

"How extraordinary."

"It is indeed," Professor Fig agreed smiling at Genevieve in a way that made her all the more determined not to let him down. "None of the faculty has ever heard of anyone being admitted to Hogwarts so late."

"Nor have I." Said George.

"No one seems to," said Genevieve who did hope that one day the question of why this had happened would be answered.

"Of course, as the other fifth years will have been honing their magical skills for four years now, the Headmaster asked that I get the new student up to speed a bit before the new term begins." explained Fig.

"Well," said Osric, "You couldn't have asked for a better mentor. Professor Fig is not only an exceptional teacher, he is also a remarkably intuitive – and gifted, wizard."

"I quite agree, sir" said Genevieve glad that other wizards seemed to appreciate how wonderful Professor Fig was.

Professor Fig looked slightly embarrassed at the compliment waving it off. Genevieve had noticed that while the man seemed willing to give compliments, he was not quite so willing to receive them.

"Mr. Osric is prone to flattery. I daresay it's one of the reasons he's risen so far at the ministry." he said this last bit in a faux conspiratorial manner that had Genevieve laughing softly and elicited a brief chuckled from Osric himself.

Then Mr. Osric pulled out a newspaper now showing the unfortunately familiar face of Ranrok the goblin.

"Have you seen this?"

"I have," replied Fig. "Opinions differ of how great a threat Ranrok really is."

"Although I have yet to convince my colleagues at the Ministry. I believe he is a significant threat." Genevieve once again got a sense of unease by the concerned look on Osrics face. Glancing back out the window Geneveive thought she saw a flash of something in the clouds. However, the next words spoken brought her attention back to the conversation

"It was your wife, Eleazar, who alerted me to his activities months ago." She noticed the look of sadness that crossed her mentor's face at the mention of Miriam and subtly placed a comforting hand on the crook of his arm giving it a light squeeze.

"Miriam? How?" exclaimed Fig.

"She wrote to me about Ranrok before she died, wondering what the Ministry knew about his activities." Professor Fig looked troubled frowning slightly. Osric continued,

"Before I could respond I received this," he produced a decorative silver cylinder with a strange swirled design on it. Geneveive felt a strange pull towards it. "It was the last thing she sent me Eleazar. It came to me via her owl-but no correspondence. I can only assume-"

"That she had to get rid of it quickly," Fig finished heavily taking the object. "To keep it safe."

"Presumably from Ranrok, " George agreed. Genevieve felt a rush of sadness for her mentor. "I cannot open it. Whatever magic protects it, is powerful indeed."

"It looks like goblin metal. That symbol..." began Fig. Forgetting her manners Geneiveve pointed to the symbol.

"What's that glow?" for indeed the symbol was giving off a white light.

"I don't see a glow," said Fig in confusion.

"Nor do I," Mr. Osric added leaving Genevieve perplexed it was clear as day to her. Fig handed her the container which was pleasantly warm to the touch. There was a sudden flash and the container opened revealing a golden key in a bed of velvet.

"Merlin's Beard," whispered Osric . "How did you-"

Geneiveve reached for the key but Fig grabbed her wrist stopping her. "Wait!" He said taking the cylinder back from her "We do not know..."

Suddenly there was a large crash and the other half of the carriage was ripped away Genevieve screamed as she saw a giant black dragon with a glowing red collar chomp down on the half of the carriage with George. She felt a strong arm against her middle stopping her from falling as she clung to the side of the carriage

"Hang on!" Professor Fig screamed. Geneiveve glanced back at the coachman and saw suddenly four skeletal black horse like creatures with wings appear. Any hope Osric had disapperated vanished.

The dragon opened its mouth and Genevieve heard Fig yell.

"JUMP!" She did so and began to fall with her professor above them the dragon let out a huge burst of flames. They were plummeting fast the key falling below them. Genevieve's heart pounded like mad.

"GRAB MY HAND!" Called Fig and reaching out desperately Genevieve managed to grasp his large hand in her smaller one. She saw him hold his hand towards the key and shout accio. As soon as it hit his palm Geneiveve felt a jerk by her navel and suddenly she was being pulled away.

HL

Fig now felt his suspicions regarding Miriam's death being more than a random attack now were entirely justified. However, his musings were interrupted by the discovery that Genevieve of all people was able to open the silver container which contained a single key.

Seeing her reaching for it he grabbed her wrist for all they knew it could be cursed or at least protected by something that might harm her without the proper examination. Before anything further could be said the peace of their ride was interrupted as a DRAGON of all things ripped George's half of the carriage away.

Horrified Fig grabbed the side of the carriage with one hand the other shooting out to stop Genevieve from falling out. His first instinct to protect the girl.

"HANG ON!" He called assessing the situation before he could disapperate the two of them he saw the dragon preparing to let out a jet of fire.

"JUMP!" He ordered. He jumped and out of the corner of his eye saw Genevieve do the same just as the dragon let out a spirt of fire that destroyed where they had been seconds before. Now they were free falling the ground rising up swiftly and worse the dragon was still on their tail.

Falling below them was the key and Fig had an idea.

"GRAB MY HAND!" He shouted to Genevieve he stretched out his arm and after a second felt her small hand grasp his without hesitation, he used wandless magic to summon the key. "ACCIO!" Before he could disapparate as planned he felt the familiar tug of a portkey and then suddenly, they were being pulled into the unknown.

HL

The last thing that Eleazar had expected was for the key to be a portkey he managed to land on his feet but a slightly cry immediately caused him to rush to the side of his young charge who was on the ground.

“Genevieve are you alright?” He asked his eyes scanning the girl urgently for injuries. If she were seriously hurt…

“I think I landed poorly on my ankle,” the girl replied with a wince. Fig sighed in relief.

“Ah. Take this, it’s wiggenweld potion. It’s not a fix all but it will right most minor injuries in a moment.” He handed her a green potion from his pocket thanking Merlin he’d kept to his habit of carrying a few vials on hand no matter the situation. It had been a policy he and Miriam had always stuck to as their travels usually ended up taking unexpected turns.

Genevieve downed the potion in one gulp, and he couldn’t help but chuckle at the way she scrunched her nose as she did so.

“The taste leaves much to be desired,” he added wryly.

“You don’t say?” she replied as he helped her stand. Satisfied for the moment that his protégé was alright Fig began to pace the events of the last few minutes sinking in.

“What happened to George...I can’t believe he…What the HELL got into that thing. Attacking a carriage mid-air. A typical one would never…” it was madness and made absolutely no sense. Not to mention the immense sadness he felt over the loss of George, who had been a close friend of him and Miriam and one of the first to be there for him after her death. Another innocent life lost. And if he wasn’t much mistaken not unconnected. It was too bizarre a situation and he had noticed the way George had been so nervous.

He was brought out of his thoughts by a gentle hand on his arm and turned to see Genevieve giving him a sympathetic look.

“I’m terribly sorry about your friend Professor. He seemed like a nice man.” Oh Genevieve. The poor girl had just watched a man DIE and nearly been charred by a dragon yet here she was comforting HIM. Fig patted her hand.

“Thank you my dear. It’s a horrible loss.” He sighed. There would be time to mourn George later.

“Are you quite alright after what just happened? I’m sure it was quite the shock.” The girl nodded.

“It was but I’m fine. Do you know where we are?” asked Genevieve after a moment.

“I’m not sure,” Eleazar said as he began to look around the cave they were in. “That item was clearly a portkey,” at her curious expression he added, “an item enchanted to carry whoever touches it to a specific place.”

“So whoever enchanted the key wanted the person who touched it to come here,” replied Genevieve quick on the uptake as ever.

“Yes, though why they wanted that is unclear,” Eleazar replied as they headed out of the cave which led them to the edge of a cliff overlooking the crashing sea below across from them were some ruins.

“How far did the key take us?” asked Genevieve.

“Farther than the carriage went from London,” deduced Fig. “I believe we’re in the Scottish Highlands.” He told her.

“Those ruins do you think that’s what the portkey was meant to lead us to?” asked Genevieve pointing to them.

“I do.” Agreed Fig. He longed to explore the place. If Miriam had the container with the key than it was possible this was a lead to her work on ancient magic, and even possibly more information about her death. But then he glanced over at Genevieve. He had a responsibility to this child. The best thing for him to do would be to apparate away from here and get her to the safety of Hogwarts. She’d certainly been put through enough.

“Much as I would like to look around investigating could prove dangerous. We ought to head to Hogwarts and I’ll see if I can return later on my own to look around.” Too his surprise instead of the relief he expected Genevieve shook her head and began to protest.

HL

Genevieve had been reeling for a moment over what she now knew to be a portkey. She’d also felt touched by the Professor’s immediate concern for her. It was still strange to have someone concerned about her well being.

After she’d been healed, she watched as Professor Fig went over the events of the last several minutes and felt a rush of sympathy for him. The poor man had already lost his wife. She knew he still carried that sadness with him.

For as cheerful as they had been during those three months at his home she hadn’t missed the nostalgic or wistful moments when he’d mention Miriam or even when he didn’t think she was looking. Now he’d lost someone else dear to him. So she did her best to comfort him even if it wasn’t much.

She also tried to reassure him as he inquired about how she seemed to be doing after the shock of the dragon attack. Granted she was shaken but there was no use losing her head given the current situation.

Now as they stood over the cliff she could see his desire to explore this area. It was clearly connected to something involving his wife, going off what she’d overheard from Mr. Osric. Perhaps by helping him find answers she might be able to at least in part repay the immense kindness he’d shown her. Not to mention she herself was a bit curious what had been going on with that glow only she could see.

So when he began to suggest clearly against his own desires that for her sake they get her back to Hogwarts she objected.

“Professor, whoever wanted the person touching that key to come here obviously meant for that person to be able to open that container. I was the only one able to do that. It’s entirely possible that it may mean there will be more things here that for whatever reason only I may be able to see which would make you alone exploring it pointless. I’m just as curious as you are about this and more than willing to explore this area.”

Professor Fig gave her a level look.

“Are you sure?”

“Absolutely,” Genevieve replied without any hesitation.

“Very well. But stay close and I want to give you some conditions. If we do this though I want you to make me a promise that you will obey every order I give you whether you agree with it or not. It’s my job to put your safety first.”

“Professor we’re only exploring some ruins,” She did notice the way that blanket promise meant potentially disregarding Professor Fig’s safety. She was also surprised at how severe he was but the Professor shook his head.

“And we were only taking a carriage ride.” Genevieve realized he had a point. Even the most innocent situation could change at a moment’s notice.

“Alright. I promise Professor.”

“Very well. Let us try and find a path, however faded.” They began to follow the winding and somewhat broken path littered with the occasional pot and sometimes.

“Where do you suppose your wife got the portkey?” she asked as Professor Fig helped her climb over a tall rock shelf. Genevieve was rather impressed by the man’s stamina despite his physical age. Though now she thought about it wizards did apparently live into their mid hundreds so if her estimate that Fig was in his sixties was correct then he was really around middle aged much as he joked about being an old man.

“A good question. Miriam, and for a long time I too, spent years looking for evidence of a long-forgotten form of ancient magic.” Genevieve noticed the wistful look that came into her professor’s eye.

“Ancient Magic?” she asked not having come across anything of that sort in the books she’d devoured from his library.

“Yes. A powerful magic wielded by a rare few- that seems to have been lost to time. I don’t know where she came into possession of the portkey. But I am certain it was to do with that search.” He paused as they came to the edge of another cliff and turned to her.

“If we are embarking on this investigation that likely follows the trail left by Miriam there is something else you should know,” Genevieve watched as he took a deep breath.

“I told you Miriam had died about two months before I came to get you. The truth is she didn’t just die she was killed. The ministry has deemed it an accident, but I believe it was a targeted murder. For one thing they never found her wand which means whoever caused her death must have taken it.”

“Oh Professor,” Genevieve wasn’t quite sure what to say. Nothing she could think of could do his pain justice. It was bad enough she imagined, to lose a loved one. Yet to have it not even be natural causes but likely at the hands of someone else AND not to actually have details about the circumstances had to be even worse. It only furthered her determination to help Professor Fig seek answers and hopefully get closure.

“Was that the letter you got from the ministry that day?” Professor Fig nodded.

“Yes. They told me they were suddenly closing the investigation. I tell you this not because I wish you to concern yourself with my burdens but because I want you to understand the dangers that have already come from this path.”

“I understand Professor.” She said.

“As long as you do.” They turned and saw a sloping path on the right that they began to follow.

“Why was your wife searching for evidence of lost magic?” she asked hoping it wasn’t too sore a subject.

“Miriam wanted to understand why such powerful magic disappeared from the wizarding world-spoke of the good it could do. It was her life’s work.”

“You mentioned you helped her?” prodded Genevieve.

“Yes, I spent a little over 30 years travelling the world with her in search of information on the subject,” she saw a small smile make its way to his face. “Many adventures came from those times. But eventually I wished for a more…quiet life and took up the post of Magical Theory professor 18 years ago. I still helped her during the holidays and she based more of her work in England especially of late but…” her professor broke off his face becoming melancholier.

“I’m sorry I shouldn’t have pried,” said Genevieve swiftly. Professor Fig shook his head.

“You were curious and is somewhat relevant to our current situation. I suppose the answer to your question is curiosity really, Ravenclaw that she was, as well as a desire to potentially make the world a better place.”

HL

Eleazar hadn’t quite meant to go off on such a tangent about his time with Miriam, bringing back old memories of her smiling at him over her research notes or some new find her eyes sparkling with excitement. Of evenings spent sipping tea and swapping theories. All the things he’d never do again. He managed to cut himself off before he mentioned the fact that he sometimes thought that maybe if he had still travelled with Miriam things might have gone differently for her.

He was still debating whether it was a good idea that he was bringing Genevieve along on this investigation. He hated the idea of something happening to her. Honestly more so than he would just any student.

He’d highlighted the dangers for her, though he really did hope that all they would be doing was searching the ruins and finding some clues, yet she seemed quite determined to join him.

Sadly, he couldn’t deny she’d made a good point about seeing things he couldn’t. Still, it gave him the feeling as if he were using her. Which he didn’t wish to be the case nor did he want her to feel that way.

He brushed off her apology for enquiring. It wasn’t as if they hadn’t already been near the topic or the question been intrusive. Not to mention he’d chosen to answer it. So, after hopefully assuaging any potential guilt he returned to her original question.

“I suppose the answer to your question is curiosity really, Ravenclaw that she was, as well as a desire to potentially make the world a better place.”

“I see.” Said Genevieve.

“However, magic is no different than any other power as I mentioned upon our first meeting. What really matters is the one who wields it.”

That had always been a philosophy Eleazar had believed in and abided by both in regards to his own power and that of others. However, it was unfortunately also something not everyone understood. Hence why he always attempted to impress it upon his students.

HL

Genevieve nodded at his response. She could see how even a power with the possibility to do great good could get misused in the hands of one with the desire to do ill.

“That makes sense. One has to be responsible with the power they are given.”

“Quite correct,” agreed Professor Fig. They had now reached a shining silver wall.

“Is that ice?” asked Genevieve. Professor Fig shook his head.

“It’s not cold enough here. It appears to be a sort of enchantment. Someone wanted to block this path. He raised an eyebrow his mouth quirking upward slightly. “Let’s see some of that wand work you were practicing. Focus on the center and try the basic cast.”

“Alright.” Genevieve aimed her red oak wand at the center of the wall and shot three basic casts each causing a crack until the final one shattered it.

“Very good!” praised Professor Fig and despite the situation Genevieve smiled. They moved forward only for the slope below them to turn out to be a bit steeper and more slippery than expected both of them ended up sliding down to the bottom.

“Well that was a bit rougher than expected,” quipped Fig.

“Yes, only a bit,” said Genevieve brushing herself off. She always enjoyed bantering back and forth with her mentor.

At last they came to what appeared to be the remains of a broken bridge most of it having crumbled into the sea. The wind was strongest here whipping Genevieve’s strawberry blond hair around her face. Glancing at the bridge she said.

“I’ll let you take care of that one.” Fig chuckled and raised his wand.

“Reparo!”

Mending a broken dinner plate was one thing however seeing the giant pieces of bridge fly up out of the sea and fitting themselves back together, swirling as Fig moved his wand and maintained the spell for a significant period of time was all together impressive. Genevieve glanced at him once it was complete.

“I’ll never get tired of magic.” Her mentor smiled.

“I’m glad to hear it.” With that the pair of them walked across the bridge eventually leading to the ruins of an old courtyard.

“Why would someone have built this all the way out here?” asked Genevieve. It seemed strange to live somewhere so isolated. Particularly in what appeared to have once been a grand home.

“I suspect they valued their privacy. That portkey led us here for a reason. Let’s have a look around for anything out of place.”

They walked around eventually coming to a statue of a tall bearded man holding a book and a crystal ball.

“Professor, this statue…”

“This must have been his home,” said Professor Fig. They next examined what appeared to be a cracked and aging mural of the same man from the statue also with the crystal ball.

“Perhaps our host was a seer? Interesting.” Suggested Professor Fig who really did seem to be in his element now. His eyes were shining with excitement and curiosity. Feelings not dissimilar to those of Genevieve.

“I’m going to look over past that doorway,” said Genevieve.

“Be careful and call for me before you do anything,” he warned.

“I will,” she assured him. Genevieve passed through a doorway by the statue and then up a path around the side of the courtyard until she came to a large archway crystallized stone on it was the same symbol from the case glowing.

“Professor! I found something!” she called loudly not wanting to approach further without his supervision. There were swift footsteps behind her.

“How odd, why would someone have conjured that enchanted stone here?” commented Professor Fig. They approached and to Genevieve’s surprise the doorway shifted suddenly to show the inside of what appeared to be Gringotts.

“And how is there that room behind it?” asked Genevieve.

“What room?” asked the Professor and Genevieve realized that once again she was seeing thing he couldn’t.

“It has the same symbol as the container and beyond I can see what looks to be Gringotts.” She explained. She paused. “What should I do?” Professor Fig seemed to think for a moment then placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Trust your instincts.” Slowly Genevieve reached out feeling as if she were drawn towards the wall and touched the symbol.

HL

In an instant they no longer stood on the breezy ruins but instead inside the golden halls of Gringotts. Stalactites hung from the areas that were outside the marble circle supported by marble pillars. In front of them was a desk at which a goblin appeared to be asleep.

Genevieve and Professor Fig approached slowly with his hand Professor Fig gestured that she ought to let him handle this and he stepped in front of her clearing his throat several times. Upon the third and loudest the goblin at last awoke shaking the sleep from its eyes as it blinked down at them.

“It can’t be,” he said in surprise. “Just a moment.” The short creature quickly climbed down and approached them.

“Welcome to Gringotts Wizarding Bank,” he said with a bow.

“Pleasure to meet you,” said Genevieve politely who in spite of what she’d heard about Ranrok and in fact in part because she agreed with Professor Fig that one ought to treat these creatures with respect especially when they weren’t doing anything against you or indeed helping you. This one seemed downright friendly in fact.

“Vault number twelve I presume?” said the goblin.

“Precisely,” said Professor Fig who Genevieve thought was impressively quick on the uptake with that one.

“The key?” asked the goblin holding out his hand.

“Hmm?” Said Professor Fig.

“Your wife’s portkey. Sorry long journey.” Said Genevieve swiftly as Professor Fig pulled out the key. The goblin seemed to find this an acceptable answer as he checked the key and found nothing wrong with it.

“This way then.” Said the goblin.

“Thank you kindly,” said Professor Fig as they began to follow him. “Stay close,” he added in a whisper to Genevieve.

“And your name is?” asked Genevieve who from experience always felt it was much nicer to be addressed by one’s name.

“Grinrig, Miss,” said the goblin before calling one of the Gringotts carts with a whistle.

“After you,” said Grinrig politely. They all got into the cart and it shot off. As with the last time she found herself clinging to her mentor’s arm for the moment forgetting propriety. Genevieve didn’t think she was ever going to be fond of these carts and the way your legs hung down off of them.

She was sure that logically they wouldn’t fall but it didn’t make one feel much more secure. The solid feel of Professor Fig’s arm was a comforting presence. To further distract herself from quickly moving cart she asked.

“How many vaults are in Gringotts?”

“Hundreds,” the goblin replied with pride. “In fact, you’ll see a few on our way to vault number twelve. As we speak, we’re just beneath the main lobby. The vaults you see are the newest.”

Genevieve glanced at the various metal doors with numbers on them.

“Are private entrances to the bank common at Gringotts?” asked Professor Fig seemingly unbothered by Genevieve’s grip.

“They are most uncommon, only one with great wealth or power, or both could have arranged for such a service.” Explained Grinrig. “You’ll want to take a breath,” he added.

“A what?” asked Professor Fig and Genevieve in unison. Only to suddenly be doused by a waterfall.

“That waterfall washes away all enchantments. It’s a security measure,” explained Professor Fig as Genevieve pushed her wet hair out of her eyes spluttering.

“Experienced the thief’s downfall before, have you?” asked Grinrig with a chuckle.

“Heard of it,” answered Professor Fig and with a wave of his wand both Genevieve and himself were suddenly dry.

“Vault number twelve was commissioned shortly after Gringotts was founded over four centuries ago,” the goblin narrated. “It resides in the deepest part of the bank.”

So, whoever commissioned it did so long ago. Perhaps the same person that lived in the ruins. Thought Genevieve to herself.

At one point they were suddenly stopped by a goblin in a grey uniform with a scowl on his face. He asked, “Vault number?”

“Vault twelve! Momentous day!” said Grinrig cheerfully. Suddenly Genevieve noticed a silver arm band on the guard goblin which glowed red.

“Move along,” said the other goblin with a scowl. As the cart restarted Genevieve noticed the uniformed goblin get into a separate cart and head off in a different direction. It left her with a sense of dread.

“Professor, that armband on the goblin it was glowing,” she whispered leaning closer.

“Like the glow you saw on the portkey?” he asked quietly and she shook her head.

“No, it was darker like the one on the dragon collar.”

“What was that?” asked Grinrig.

“Oh, we were just wondering about that goblin back there,” said Professor Fig.

“He watches over the oldest section of the bank, It’s rare anyone goes there anymore.”

At last they came to a final stop in front of a platform with a single door marked 12.

“I’m sorry,” muttered Genevieve in an embarrassed tone swiftly letting go of his arm. To her surprise Professor Fig simply chuckled.

“Oh I’m quite used to it. Miriam hated these things.”

“Here we are,” said the Goblin. The three got out of the cart.

“A goblin has been stationed at my desk for hundreds of years,” said Grinrig with a smile. He really was a pleasant fellow, thought Genevieve. “Never imagined I’d be the one to receive the visitors considering nobody has visited Vault 12 until today.”

“I’m glad we could oblige,” said Genevieve kindly giving the goblin a small smile as Grinrig inserted the key and a number of locks clicked on the door before it swung open.

“Thank you for your help,” said Professor Fig with a small bow and Genevieve followed suit giving the goblin a tiny curtsy.

“What are we looking for?” asked Genevieve as she followed her mentor in and looked around. The shelves were lined with gold objects and the room lit by candles.

“I’m not sure,” said Professor Fig. He turned back to their guide. “Sir I wonder if you might…” however Grinrig cut him off.

“The instructions for Vault twelve indicate that I am to grant access to the holder of the key and then close the door.”

“Wait!” exclaimed Genevieve and Professor Fig both leaping forward however the door closed and locked before they could do anything further.

HL

Finding themselves in Gringotts had been perhaps one of the last things Eleazar had expected however he’d learned over time how to quickly adapt to most situations. So when the goblin offered the information about vault 12 he jumped on it immediately.

Genevieve too was quick to catch on and even had helped cover for him. The girl was undeniably good at thinking on her feet.

As they rode down the vaults Genevieve clutched his arm tightly which amused Eleazar internally. Miriam used to do the exact same thing whenever they visited Gringotts. His wife had been brave as a lioness (coincidentally her patronus), when it came to exploring or even dueling. But put her in one of the fast-paced carts and she became quite nervous. He’d always found it sweetly funny. Once they arrived, he glanced down at Genevieve

“It’s safe now,” he said jokingly.

“I’m sorry,” Genevieve told him pulling away quickly but he chuckled and waved away her apology.

“Oh, I’m quite used to it. Miriam hated these things.” That at least appeared to bring a slight smile to her face.

He listened as the goblin explained that nobody had visited the vault since it’s establishment. This further supported Fig’s theory that this was set up by whoever had owned those ruins.

“Thank you for your help,” said Professor Fig giving the goblin a slight bow. Whatever Ranrok might be up to he would not hold it against the rest of his race. He also noticed Genevieve follow suit and was pleased that the information he’d relayed about Ranrok had not colored her views of goblins as a whole.

“What are we looking for?” his protégé asked as she stepped in behind him.

“I’m not sure,” Eleazar answered. He turned back to their guide. “Sir I wonder if you might…”

Unfortunately, the goblin cut him off.

“The instructions for Vault twelve indicate that I am to grant access to the holder of the key and then close the door.” Fig’s eyes widened.

“Wait!” He and Genevieve shouted in unison as they moved to stop Grinrig but they were too late and the door closed on them with a loud clang locking them in. They were trapped.

HL

“Best of luck!” came the goblins cheery voice. Genevieve took a deep breath trying not to get too worked up. After all, losing her head would do no good and Professor Fig didn’t seem panicked yet.

“Professor?” her mentor sighed.

“Well that was certainly unexpected,” he said dryly.

“The goblin said he was instructed to lock the vault do you think this is meant to lead us to more information whoever set up the portkey wanted the person using it to find?” she asked.

“I would have to imagine so. Unless our goblin friend is lying, which I don’t think he is, there seems little purpose in sending us on such a complex journey just to lock us in here for all eternity. No There must be something here. Hmm. Perhaps Revelio.”

“Revelio?” asked Genevieve never ceasing to be both pleased and amused at how her professor never lost an opportunity to teach her a new spell no matter the circumstances.

“Yes, a revealing charm. It uncovers most hidden objects or enchantments.”

“And you want to teach me right now?” Genevieve said with a small smile quirking a brow. Her professor chuckled and she could tell he knew she wasn’t actually objecting to learning it and more finding humor in the situation.

“No time like the present my dear. Now ready your wand and focus, the movement is that of an R. She watched as he demonstrated first and a wave of purple energy seemed to flow out from him lighting of the room.

“Now you try.”

Genevieve took a deep breath and focused her energy on what she wanted the spell to do. Intent was incredibly important. She wanted to reveal what was in this room that she couldn’t see. She traced an R in front of her with her wand saying,

“Revelio!” something on the far wall flickered.

“There’s something on the far wall!” she exclaimed.

“As quick as ever. Try casting it a little closer,” suggested Fig. Genevieve stepped closer and cast the spell again. This time an arched doorway with the symbol from the vault and the container appeared.

“Well, that’s a start. There’s that symbol again,” said Fig thoughtfully.” I don’t suppose you see a way to get in?”

“I do Professor. The symbol has the same glow as the portkey container.”

“If what you can see reveal the way forward then I daresay we are about to discover the secret of this vault.” Professor Fig’s enthusiasm seemed to dim for a moment as he glanced over at her “We need to be careful this investigation has proved more troublesome than anticipated.” Genevieve nodded they’d certainly done more than just search some ruins. As with the door to Gringotts Professor Fig placed a hand on her shoulder and Genevieve touched the symbol.

Everything went dark.

“Lumos!” said Professor Fig and Genevieve followed suit, glad she’d already learnt that one. Their wand light did not reveal much more than several marble pillars.

“This is no ordinary vault,” murmured Professor Fig. “I suspect we will need to earn our way out.”

Genevieve didn’t like the sound of that in the slightest.

“What do you mean earn our way out? Do you think this is all some sort of test?” she supposed it would make sense. Why else make everything so complicated? Unless the person was simply fond of puzzles and making things more difficult than necessary in which case she rather wished she could introduce said person to the bat bogey hex. Once she learnt how to cast it.

“I do, but to what end I cannot say,” answered her mentor sounding wary. Genevieve noticed he had not yet removed his had from her shoulder. “Stay close my girl, there will be no disapparating if things go poorly—not out of Gringotts.”

“Yes Professor,” she agreed having absolutely no wish to separate from her mentor. She wasn’t mad or suicidal thank you very much.

They continued to walk along the only light coming from their wands. It was eerie. After a while Genevieve suddenly saw what looked like a spring of glowing whisps coming up from the floor.

“Professor I see something ahead!” she exclaimed pointing.

“What is it?” asked Professor Fig clearly not seeing it.

“It’s the glow again but on the floor.” Genevieve made to step closer feeling almost pulled to the swirling glow. She made to move towards it but was held back by her mentor.

“If you have the time always stop and think before you do anything,” he advised. “What are your instincts saying?”

“They’re pulling me towards it. It feels like it wants me to go to it. It doesn’t feel harmful.” Professor Fig nodded and released her. Genevieve approached once again as if on instinct her wand dipped towards the center of the glowing spring and then she pulled her wand in an arch. The force of it left a sort of kickback and she fell to her knee as the scene changed again.

Professor Fig was by her side in an instant a hand helping her up.

“Are you alright? What happened?”

“I’m fine I just wasn’t expecting the force of it. When I moved towards the glow it suddenly seemed as if the ground was swirling about.”

“You seem to have caused the floor to change.” Commented Professor Fig after a moment once he appeared satisfied that she was unharmed. Glancing down Genevieve saw that indeed the floor now looked as if it were made of ice.

Underneath it was the reflection of an armored statue kneeling.

“That statue…” she began.

“What statue?” queried Fig. Genevieve really was relieved at how easily Fig was accepting things that only she could see. As always, his tone merely reflecting curiosity rather than any disbelief. She didn’t know what she would have done if Fig hadn’t believed her. Then again, his wife had spent years searching for a mysterious ancient magic so maybe he was used to taking things with limited proof.

“I see some sort of statue but it’s only a reflection,” she explained. Having an idea Genevieve cast revelio. To her surprise the statue suddenly appeared although it faced opposite its reflection.

“I presume this is what you saw reflected in the floor?”

“Yes, the reflection is still there but the positions don’t match,” she said as Professor Fig began to walk and exam in it she suddenly noticed the reflection followed the light of his wand.

“Wait!” Fig halted. “When you moved the reflection turned in the direction of the light.” Genevieve once again lit her own wand.

“Should we try and align them?” she asked remembering his advice about thinking first. Fig looked thoughtful.

“I can’t say I have the best feeling about the matter but it seems like our only clue forward.” Nodding Genevieve walked around, Fig staying close by, shifting the reflection until it aligned with the real knight. As soon as it was matched the knight suddenly stood up and Genevieve got a very bad feeling.

The knight slammed its sword and a wave of magic pulse out as several more statues suddenly landed all around them from the ceiling above. The knight then raised his sword to strike Genevieve.

“LOOK OUT!” shouted Professor Fig. Acting on an instinct born from her dueling lesson from Professor Fig Genevieve shouted,

“PROTEGO!” a shield erupted around her deflecting the sword. And then they were thrown into combat.

Genevieve had always known her professor was a powerful wizard but seeing the way he swiftly destroyed the statues, firing off spells in quick succession was impressive. She’d have admired it if she weren’t busy trying to avoid being hit herself.

Remembering her lessons, she protego’d one and followed it up with a stunning spell that left the knight temporarily paused she hit it with several basic casts then the volley eventually destroying it. Still in some shock she mostly sent basic casts and stunners which managed to blast apart several over time.

She failed once to get her shield up quick enough and it shattered sending her stumbling. Finally, Fig managed to levitated the last one and Genevieve finished it wish several basic casts.

A mysterious wind picked up around them.

“Stay close!” called her professor reaching for her and she made to move towards him only for the lights to go out once more.

“LUMOS!” she shouted expecting Professor Fig to follow suit but to her horror the light from her wand showed her that she was alone.

Chapter Text

“PROFESSOR! PROFESSOR FIG! WHERE ARE YOU??!” she called desperately. Fear filled her for she knew her mentor would never willingly leave her. At least he’d seemed to make that much clear. After all he was responsible for her. Which meant that something had forced him to leave her. She only prayed he was alright.

Genevieve tried to take deep breaths and calm the rising terror within her. She was alone and lost. Her only protection was her wand. What would Professor Fig do?

Well he wouldn’t just stand around panicking like a augury with it’s head cut off. He’d investigate and try to find an exit. She told herself.

She began to walk and suddenly noticed little whisps of light at her feet which she swiftly began to follow. Eventually they led her to a similar glowing spring as the last one. This time Genevieve knew what to do. Even if it would likely lead to more trouble, it was also her only way forward.

She stepped closer to the glow feeling the same warm pull. Genevieve raised her wand in an arc but this time she was ready for the force of it and when things changed, she remained standing.

Once again the floor looked like glass and below it, she saw the reflection of a knight. A revelio revealed a statue above ground. Before starting things Genevieve took a moment to gather her thoughts and go over some of the spells she knew. Basic casts had served her well enough with Fig taking out most of the knights but she was on her own now.

Granted that wasn’t to say she knew loads of defensive spells but she was mostly caught up to fourth year.

“Here we go,” she whispered her heart pounding. She aligned the knights and it began again. Not waiting for the knight to get a shot in she immediately shouted “Defodio!” causing a large gauge to appear in the statue and it to stumble back she fired off several basic casts but had to stop in her attack to protego another from behind stumbling a bit she stupefied that one and shouted “ Everte Statum!” which sent one of the knights flying up at least ten feet in the air and hitting a pillar smashing to pieces.

She failed to dodge one attack and felt a searing pain in her shoulder but ignored it rolling to avoid the falling sword and as it neared shouting the first spell that came to mind “Fereverto!” remembering it’s purpose suddenly before her was a water goblet which she swiftly shot to pieces with a basic cast before deflecting another blow. “Impedimenta!”. The knight kept moving but now at a significantly slower pace giving her time to get more casts in.

A slice grazed her cheek and she nearly buckled under the impact of the next hit. She managed to stupefy the next knight and fired her spells as fast as possible. Just when she thought the waves of enemies were never going to end and that her energy would soon be running out, she blew a final knight to pieces and it all went dark again.

Genevieve looked down to see the same whisps from before and lighting her wand followed them. They led her to what looked like a statue of that strange swirling symbol from before and in front of it another glowing spring. Genevieve prayed that this wasn’t leading to another fight because she wasn’t sure she had the energy.

When she waved her wand this time the swirl shaped statue melted into a glowing silver archway. Beyond it she could see an ornate room with a pedestal and golden pillars. She checked the other side of the arch to see that there was nothing behind it. It seemed this door was some sort of portal like the one in the ruins.

Genevieve stepped through the door and looked around wand out in case of attackers. She saw several braziers that lit the room. She cast revelio but there didn’t appear to be any hidden enchantments yet beyond the door she had come through. On the opposite side from which she had come she saw a pair of doors similar to the one on the inside of vault. On the pedestal was a basin and above it hung a tear dropped shaped vial.

Carefully Genevieve reached out and took it.

Suddenly the doors opened to reveal Professor Fig. Never in her life had Genevieve been so relieved to see someone. He was alright and they were together again. In that moment logical went out of her head and emotion took over.

“Genevieve!” her mentor exclaimed. About the same time that Genevieve shouted.

“Professor!” and throwing caution and propriety out the window she ran and hugged him. She felt his arms briefly enclose around her. And despite the fact that they were clearly not out of the woods yet she felt, if only for a moment, safe.

HL

The moment the statues began falling from the ceiling and attacking Fig knew he’d made an immense mistake in agreeing to bring Genevieve. What had he been thinking?! And now they were fighting for their lives. But there was no time for regrets. At the moment all that mattered was taking out their attackers.

Fig was infinitely grateful he’d had the foresight to teach Genevieve a few defensive spells beyond the basic cast. For him the duel wasn’t as awful as some he’d been in but he was also keeping an eye on Genevieve who was handling herself reasonably well though he winced when he saw her shield shatter under a knight’s sword.

“Accio! Descendo! Expulso! Confringo!” he fired off various patterns of spells turning the statues to rubble. Eventually he levitated the final one and Genevieve finished it off with a series of basic casts. She appeared a tad ruffled with one or two scrapes but overall uninjured.

An unnatural wind began to pick up around them and he reached out to Genevieve hoping to get a hold of her in case it went dark again.

“Stay close!” he said. She moved towards him but too late. Everything went pitch and when he had relit his wand Eleazar found himself back in the vault Grinrig had locked them in. This wouldn’t be quite so horrifying where it not for the fact that Genevieve was not with him!

Cold terror began to fill Fig at the idea of Genevieve alone with him unable to help her. She was his responsibility, he was supposed to protect her. He didn’t want to be another person to let her down but more importantly in this case her very life could be at stake.

Genevieve had minimal training in a strange and was in a dangerous environment. And it was his fault she was there in the first place. Him and his damn curiosity. He didn’t know what he’d do if something happened to her. He took a deep breath trying to marshal his thoughts. Thinking about the worst-case scenario was of no help. What he needed to do was try and find a way back to her.

He approached the door with the symbol and examined it from every angle but without Genevieve there was no way through. He tried blasting it open but that also proved futile. Eleazar was wracking his brains for some other solution when suddenly the doors opened of their own accord this time leading to an elegant room with a basin on a pedestal.

However, Fig paid little attention to those details at the moment. He only had eyes for his young charge.

“Genevieve!” he exclaimed moving forward.

“Professor!” the girl ran to him and to his surprise wrapped her arms around his waist. Gently Fig returned the hug relieved beyond measure to have her safe by his side again.

Genevieve pulled back and he placed his hands on her shoulders.

“Oh my dear girl, are you alright?” he examined her. She looked worse than when he’d last seen her. She had a graze across her left cheek and he could see a cut above her eye. He also noticed she winced slightly when he touched her left shoulder and he removed his hand suspecting bruising. Her stockings were shredded and he could see some superficial scrapes

“Nothing too bad. Just a bit scraped up. There were more knights.” She replied quietly. Fig rummaged in his pockets and pulled out a wiggenweld.

“Here drink this and take an extra just in case.” Genevieve nodded downing the potion without even making a face this time.

“What happened to you?” she asked.

“I ended up back in the vault where we started.” He explained.

“I found this hanging over that basin,” Genevieve held out an ornate tear shaped phial.

“That’s no mere basin,” said Eleazar approaching the pedestal though he was making quite sure Genevieve was less than an arms-length away, he wasn’t going to risk losing her again. “That is a pensieve—for viewing memories. I wonder…”

As if reading his mind Genevieve extended the phial towards him with an encouraging smile. It seemed despite their ordeal she was still just as curious. Carefully Eleazar poured the contents, which as he guessed was a memory, into the pensive where it swirled.

“Follow me,” he said bowing his head till it touched the surface and he was pulled into the memory.

HL

Genevieve released Professor Fig feeling somewhat embarrassed at how needy she must seem but it seemed that her mentor wasn’t offended. Instead, he was fretting over her injuries. Genevieve felt bad for worrying him but also once again touched just as she had back on the cliff that he would show such concern. It was still unfamiliar yet not unpleasant.

In front of the pair stood two wizards. One tall and then with a long grey beard and the other portlier with a cleanshaven face. They both appeared to wear clothes from what she guessed was the Tudor era.

The two men appeared to be creating the very room she and Fig had just been in. Pillars and doorways came into existence in silver glowing spirals.

“All is in place,” said the cleanshaven man.

“The portkey is well hidden?” asked the taller one.

“Perhaps too well, I wonder if the path we’ve created…” the taller man cut the shorter one off.

“May be impossible to follow? It will only be impossible for one who cannot see traces of ancient magic—as I can.” Genevieve felt a rush of understanding. Ancient magic. Was that what she saw?

“Your ability to see what others cannot will not be enough Percival.” Said the other man. “We are entrusting the one who embarks on this path with powerful secrets—with knowledge others will do anything to obtain.”

Genevieve winced. That sounded exceptionally dangerous.

“Yes and if we are correct Charles the witch or wizard who completes the trials will have proven themselves worthy of that knowledge and the responsibilities that accompanies it.” Percival countered. Charles sighed.

“We’ve done all we can.” With that the memory seemed to end and Genevieve felt herself being pulled back up and out of the pensieve.

“That’s what you’re seeing? The glow that surrounded them?” asked Professor Fig looking both curious and excited.

“Yes,” said Genevieve pleased that at last her professor had a proper visual for what Genevieve had been seeing.

“Astonishing,” murmured Professor Fig.

“Can I see magic?” asked Genevieve that sounded to be the case but she wanted to confirm with Professor Fig.

“Traces of ancient magic to be precise,” her mentor explained turning to her. “The magic that Miriam always believed existed, but could never…” the nostalgic look from earlier had returned. Genevieve could only imagine what it must be like to finally come across proof of something a loved one had searched for over a life time, but only do so once that person was gone.

This time Genevieve didn’t hesitate to reach out placing her hand on his arm. Professor Fig patted her hand then turned to look at her his gaze serious.

“Miriam—and perhaps George—died in pursuit of knowledge that has been dormant for centuries.”

“And I’m the key to understanding why,” said Genevieve. If anything, now having a glimpse at what this strange power she had might truly be only furthered her desire to help Professor Fig.

“It would be…” Professor Fig began to reply but was cut off by voices coming from the other side of the vault door.

“It all looks very different than it did a moment ago.” Came Grinrig’s voice. The feeling of dread Genevieve had gotten before the knights attacked was back.

“Someone is coming,” said Fig drawing his wand though he didn’t raise it quite yet and pushing Genevieve behind him. Genevieve also drew her wand. She wasn’t going to fight her mentor over his protective stance at the moment but she was also more than willing to defend against whatever was coming if necessary.

“Who were they?” snarled a voice that sent a chill through Genevieve.

“I don’t know sir but you really shouldn’t be here.” Protested the banker.

The doors swung open to reveal none other than Ranrok accompanied by two henchmen (one the guard with the band from earlier) and a very distressed looking Grinrig. Genevieve noted that unlike the goblins she had seen before his eyes were red instead of black.

“I was right.” Hissed Ranrok.

“Ranrok,” Professor Fig growled as the goblins approached.

“It seems my reputation precedes me. I was beginning to think no one was ever going to visit Rackham’s vault.” Jeered Ranrok.

“And why are you here?” asked Professor Fig his wand raising slightly. Ranrok held up a hand.

“No need for that. Just give me whatever it is you found here and we can let bygones be bygones.” Genevieve wondered what he meant by bygones.

HL

Grinrig had truly been thrilled up until now. He’d only ever dreamed that he would be the one present when someone finally came to visit Vault 12. Oh, there were times he’d found his duty a tad dull. But he was proud of it nonetheless. And his patience had paid off.

The strangers themselves had also seemed quite kind and respectful for wand-carriers. The younger one even going as far as to ask his name and showing interest in the bank. The elder had also displayed genuine thanks. It reinforced his belief that he was right in thinking that not all wizards were alike in cruelty.

Not that he was naïve he’d had friends who’d suffered and even experienced the superiority projected by many. But just as there were those who were vile there were others that treated goblins like himself as equals. That alone was enough to make him disagree with Ranrok’s views that all wizards ought to be exterminated.

Quite frankly, though he wasn’t brave enough to speak out himself. Privately he thought he wouldn’t want wizards to judge him based on the actions of goblins like Ranrok.

Would it be any wonder if a child like the one in front of him suffered at Ranrok’s hands and went on to see that as the way all goblins might be?

And really how much better was he if he just stood here right now letting Ranrok, who had all but stormed in without permission breaking the rules of the bank something very important to Grinrig, terrorize innocent people? Particularly the young witch who had been so polite to him and was obviously trying to put on a brave face.

There was a high chance this might get him killed but at least he was doing the right and honorable thing. And honor was important to goblins.

“Sir, they had the key to the vault.” Ranrok rounded on him glaring at him with those unnatural red eyes.

“Choose your next words wisely.” Hissed Ranrok. Grinrig clenched his fists.

“I only meant that the instructions for vault 12 were quite clear.” He’d come this far he might as well keep going. As firmly as he could he said. “Sir I must insist. I was to grant access only to one with the key. And you didn’t have—”

Before he knew what was happening Grinrig was levitated into the air at least 12 feet off the ground. Yet it wasn’t the wizards but Ranrok doing the magic. He heard the young witch scream,

“NO!” and then he was being slammed back to earth and knew no more.

HL

Genevieve watched in horror as Grinrig who had spoken up against Ranrok was lifted into the air by a red magic Ranrok seemed to wield. His armor was glowing the same as the dragon’s and the magic he used felt like a darker, evil, form of the one she’d been seeing.

“NO!” she screamed as Ranrok slammed the banker down with a crunch of bones. No movement came from Grinrig. The sight both terrified and infuriated her.

“I have no patience for traitors.” Sneered Ranrok. “Now where were we?”

“I’m not giving you anything!” Professor Fig all but snarled.

“Mmh,” hummed Ranrok. “Then perhaps your young friend here will be more helpful.” Feeling somewhat emboldened by her anger over the death of the innocent banker Genevieve glared and immediately snapped.

“Like hell I will.” Professor Fig raised his wand and sent a jet of red light towards Ranrok only for the goblin to catch hold of it before gathering more of the red magic and sending a wave of power that threw both Genevieve and Fig back.

The pensieve melted forming a statue almost as tall as the ceiling that began to attack Ranrok, whose magic seemed to do little. Genevieve stumbled up and helped a slightly dazed Professor Fig. Looking over she suddenly saw another portal this time leading to a grassy area.

Honestly, she wasn’t sure where that was leading but at the moment all she knew was they needed out of there.

“Professor I see a way out!” She held his hand and pulled him towards the door. They narrowly missed being crushed both by the statue only for a broken pillar to fall towards them. Genevieve leapt towards the portal pulling Fig with her and away from the chaos.

HL

Professor Fig hadn’t been quite sure what to make of the memory but it had done one thing. It was definitive proof now that the ancient magic Miriam had studied truly did exist. The fact was utterly fascinating. Yet he couldn’t forget the danger of this path the danger that had cost both Miriam and George their lives.

Genevieve seemed quite eager to keep going yet today alone had proven that even the most mundane investigations could lead to terrifying dangers. And that was before Ranrok showed up.

Eleazar had immediately pushed Genevieve behind him, determined to shield her. For all the good it did. It was worrying that Ranrok was in the vault but it confirmed that he was the one Miriam had been hiding the container from. He also hadn’t missed the comment about bygones which left him even more suspicious that the goblin was connected to his wife’s death.

He also felt sorry there was little he could do for the poor banker. Though he was astounded by the magic the goblin displayed. Grinrig had shown bravery standing up to Ranrok and paid the price. However, it was when Ranrok redirected his focus towards Genevieve that Fig snapped. He’d failed to protect Miriam but he wouldn’t fail Genevieve.

He sent a well-placed confringo towards the goblin who to his utter shock had simply grabbed his spell and sent them flying. It had honestly only been thanks to Genevieve’s quick thinking and ability to see ancient magic portals that they had escaped.

Now they had both landed on hard earth. The doorway behind the had turned to rock. As they picked themselves up off the ground he turned to Genevieve.

“Are you alright?” he asked for what seemed like the thousandth time that day.

“I’m just fine. Don’t even need a wiggenweld this time,” she said and he could hear the humor in her voice though he wondered if it hid something more worrying. After all he hadn’t just meant physically.

“I’ve never encountered such a powerful goblin. He seemed wholly unaffected by my magic.”

“His armor it glowed just like the dragon’s and the magic he used it was similar to the ancient magic but…wrong.” Said Genevieve.

“How intriguing. Perhaps it is a separate form. If so, one wonders how he came by it.”

“Where are we?” asked Genevieve. Professor Fig looked around and then suddenly laughed because he recognized these trees. He placed his hands on his hips.

“It can’t be.”

“What?” asked Genevieve suddenly sounding a bit more childlike with her eagerness.

“It seems that those who set up the pensieve, the locket—and the path to both—wanted someone with your ability to end up here.” He led her forward a little out of the trees and they came upon a view of none other than Hogwarts.

“Oh!” gasped Genevieve from beside him as they beheld the castle. He looked over and smiled slightly at the look of utter awe on it.

The area of wood they were on was on the water directly across from the castle so they had a marvelous view of it all lit up across the water.

“It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” the girl whispered.

Personally Eleazar never got tired of the sight of it. Yet somehow seeing the wonder and joy on Genevieve’s face, especially after the hardships of the day was even better.

“Welcome to Hogwarts Genevieve,” he said gently giving her a smile as she turned to look at him.

HL

Hogwarts was absolutely stunning. Genevieve stood stock still taking in old castle’s many towers and stained glass windows. The entire place appeared to be lit up, casting a strange glow on the lake below.

“It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” she whispered. Turning she saw Professor Fig smiling at her.

“Welcome to Hogwarts Genevieve.”

HL

They unfortunately couldn’t apparate directly to the castle because of the magic placed on it so Professor Fig had dropped them off a little way away from the gates. Once Genevieve, who was finally getting used to the sensation had righted herself he turned to her.

“I feel I must apologize to you Genevieve.” Genevieve’s brow contracted.

“Why Professor?” her mentor sighed.

“Because I was exceptionally selfish and reckless today regarding your safety. I knew there was even the slightest possibility of danger after what happened with the carriage and yet I still allowed you to join me. You had to fight for your life today and that was not a position I should ever have put you in.”

“Professor, you say that as if you dragged me into those ruins. I wanted to come and all due respect, but we’d never have gotten anywhere and learnt anything if it weren’t for my ability to see ancient magic.”

“No knowledge is worth your life Genevieve,” said her professor firmly. Genevieve was admittedly a bit taken aback at how vehement he was about keeping her out of this. That he would put her life above finding answers about his wife and stopping the possible destruction of the wizarding world. She’d never had someone put her first. But nice as it was she couldn’t let him do that.

It felt a little strange as she’d never argued with Professor Fig, bar protesting his original plan on the cliffside, and she didn’t want to offend him but some part of Genevieve felt this was a topic worth debating over.

“But it isn’t just about knowledge is it Professor? Yes, I want to find out more information about this strange power that I have. Who wouldn’t? But you must agree that with Ranrok’s interest in it there is far more at stake.”

“That doesn’t mean you should be the one to lead the charge my dear,” countered Professor Fig. Genevieve sighed.

“I don’t look for danger Professor, but as I see it this power has already decided my involvement for me. Ranrok isn’t going to leave either of us alone after seeing us in the vault.” She took a deep breath. “I have no wish to sound presumptuous Professor but it seems to me that these abilities mean that I’m destined to help finish whatever path your wife started.”

Professor Fig gave her a look she couldn’t quite interpret crossing his arms and tapping the left one with his right hand as if thinking. At last, he said.

“You’re going to look into this whether I condone it or not, aren’t you?”

“I’d never want to go against your wishes Professor but…” Professor Fig gave her a wry smile.

“But you are both curious and more importantly must do what you think is right. Not to mention I don’t think you are wrong about Ranrok. He’ll likely guess you’re a Hogwarts student and the fact that you gained the information he wanted from the vault means he won’t forget you any time soon.”

“More or less,” muttered Genevieve glancing down and Professor Fig shook his head.

“I don’t like it much, but I’d certainly rather work with you than have you going off trying to solve this on your own. Perhaps you are a Gryffindor.” He added the last bit teasingly and Genevieve smiled. “Very well. But we’re still going to approach this cautiously. For now, let’s keep everything that happened after the portkey between the two of us.”

“Yes Professor.” said Genevieve glad she had convinced him.

“Do you have any idea where to start?” she asked.

“Well, I’m going to begin by examining that locket we found. It might give us some clue. I’ll keep you informed of anything I find.” This was good enough for Genevieve who trusted that her professor was not simply brushing her off to get her to drop the subject.

Professor Fig placed a hand on their shoulder as they approached the gates which were topped with winged boars and opened with a wave of his wand.

“Now let’s get you to the sorting ceremony!” Genevieve smiled a proper one this time and nodded following her professor up the steps and into the castle.

Just before they reached it, they paused again.

“Is everything alright?” she asked. Hoping he hadn’t just changed his mind.

“I simply realized our appearances might be a tad conspicuous.” Her mentor said wryly, and Genevieve looked down finally taking in her now quite haggard appearance. Professor Fig looked less the worse for wear with only a few rips in his clothes and his scarf askew.

“Not the best first impression,” said Genevieve with a sigh. On top of being late she was going to walk in looking like she’d been mugged. The wiggenweld had healed her surface level wounds so at least physically she looked fine but there wasn’t much to be done about her clothes.

“Oh that’s nothing that can’t easily be fixed,” said Professor Fig raising his wand he pointed it at her and she glanced down to see her torn clothes transform into plain black school robes. Her hair also straightened itself out.

Her professor then performed a similar charm on his own clothes though they appeared to be the same outfit. Except for the scarf which he did not transform.

“I need to learn that spell,” said Genevieve.

“That would be one you might want to ask Professor Weasley about for transfiguration.” Suggested Professor Fig. They began to move again but Genevieve stopped them this time.

“Wait! Professor!”

HL

Eleazar hated the idea Genevieve getting dragged any further into this mess. And still somewhat blamed himself. If he’d never brought her Ranrok would never have so much as given her a second look. Now thanks to his curiosity she’d drawn the attention of the world’s most dangerous goblin.

And still despite all of that she was not just resigned but insisting on continuing down this road with him. Of course, he was still curious about this ancient magic and wanted answers personally for Miriam’s sake and now they seemed integral to stopping whatever Ranrok had planned. But he’d never imagined that the key to that would be a child.

Yet much as he wished he could keep her as far away from all of this deep-down Fig knew that Genevieve needed answers not just for the sake of stopping Ranrok, but for herself. She had abilities no one had ever had proof of before and now a lead a learning what those abilities meant. He couldn’t deny her that nor the fact that whether he liked it or not she was now in this.

He also secretly was reminded quite fiercely of Miriam for a moment by the passion flashing in Genevieve’s green eyes as she insisted, he allow her to continue helping. Eventually he agreed.

The most he could do now is stay by her and do everything in his power to protect her. He hadn’t missed her surprise at his inquires over her health. It didn’t take Merlin to figure out that she’d not had someone who had cared about her welfare before. Perhaps it was going a bit beyond his usual duties as her mentor, but Eleazar promised himself he was going to look after this child.

He adjusted their clothes so that they wouldn’t cause more of a stir than their late arrival. Portraits were quite gossipy, and he also knew Genevieve wanted to make a good first impression. He also fixed his own, though far less damaged clothes transfiguring all but the scarf from Miriam. They were just about to step inside when Genevieve halted them.

“Wait Professor!” he turned, and she stepped up to him with a small smile.

“Your scarf.” His young charge reached up and gentle straightened out the scarf from Miriam. He chuckled.

“Thank you my dear.” Finally ready they both entered the castle. Professor Fig led them up to the doors right outside the Great Hall. He opened the door a crack and peaked in, the feast appeared to nearly be over however, that did mean there was still time to get Genevieve sorted.

Eleazar swiftly pulled back.

“Well we aren’t too late to get you sorted,” He noticed that Genevieve was twisting her hands in front of her the way she always did when she was nervous.

“How are you feeling?”

“I think I’d rather take the dragon again. There’s so many people and…I’m nervous.” Professor Fig chuckled.

“I’d be surprised if you weren’t my dear. It’s practically a rite of passage. I know my stomach was doing summersaults up until I was sorted.”

“I’m going to be up there all alone, with all those people staring.” She whispered suddenly appearing far younger than 15.

“I’m going to have to speak to the ministry about George’s death and warn them of Ranrok” he noticed her face had paled a little. “BUT I should be able to stay for the sorting ceremony,” he finished. Yes, the ministry did need to be informed of George’s death, and the threat of Ranrok loomed over them all, but at the moment Genevieve needed a friendly face far more. A few minutes delay wasn’t going to make a difference. The bright and relieved smile he got at these words only affirmed his decision.

He opened the door a bit wider this time and tried to catch the eye of Mathilda, but unfortunately only succeeded in getting the attention of the headmaster. Eleazar repressed a groan and pulled back.

“Phineas Nigellus Black. Prepare yourself to meet the headmaster.” On the bright side his exasperation got a giggle out of the girl.

Instinctively he laid his hand on her shoulder placing himself slightly in front of her. Black wasn’t an evil man. Merely prejudiced and incompetent and Eleazar was used to his abrasive and demeaning manner by now. However, he did not want the man’s predictable ire to end up directed at Genevieve.

HL

The castle was as beautiful inside as out. Marble staircases, ancient tapestries, and gorgeous architecture surrounded her. There were also a variety of paintings all moving and taking. Professor Fig ignored them but Genevieve felt a bit self-conscious especially when several flitted from their frames into others to follow the two of them.

However, as they neared the Great Hall Genevieve’s anxiety began to mount. What if this was all a mistake? What if the hat didn’t think she fit any of the houses? She’d never had great experiences with people her age and the idea of hundreds of them, as she’d caught of glimpse of when Fig first opened the door, just staring at her was terrifying.

To his credit her professor tried to comfort her and Genevieve suddenly had a vision of a tiny Professor Fig nervously awaiting his sorting all those years ago. The humor of it lasted for a few seconds before worry crept back in.

“I’m going to be up there all alone, with all those people staring.” She whispered. Professor Fig paused.

“I’m going to have to speak to the ministry about George’s death and warn them of Ranrok”. Genevieve felt her heart drop straight to her stomach. He was leaving so soon? “BUT I should be able to stay for the sorting ceremony.” Genevieve felt herself smile in relief. She could do this.

Professor Fig peered back in. However, when he turned back to her he looked pained.

“Phineas Nigellus Black. Prepare yourself to meet the headmaster.” Genevieve giggled, despite her anxiety, at the exasperated tone in which Professor Fig said the headmaster’s name. She was still quite certain that a person had to be quite trying to make her very patient professor irritated. All the same she straightened her shoulders and tried to appear respectable. Professor Fig’s hand on her shoulder also lent her a measure of strength.

A tall man in his forties with black hair and a goatee dressed in a waistcoat and jacket of black, green and silver with silver buttons and a silver pocket watch stepped out. He had a very arrogant air about him and reminded her a bit of some of the Priests that would visit the orphanage full of speeches of piety they likely rarely practiced. But Genevieve told herself not to judge by appearances.

“Fig. Nice of you to join us.” The man sneered. “The sorting ceremony is over.” Genevieve’s heart dropped. What would they do?

“There were—complications.” Said Professor Fig stepping forward.

“Complications?” said Black raising an unconvinced brow before looking Genevieve over as if she were a particularly undesirable bit of dirt on his immaculate black shoes.

“It seems the goblin problem has…” began Professor Fig but Black cut him off. Well, that was it for Genevieve’s opinion of him. Anybody who was so dismissive of as learned and wise a man as Professor Fig was no good in her book. He hadn’t even let him explain!

“Enough. Goblins. I’ve no time for rumours Fig. And I’m rapidly losing whatever patience I had left. If you’re lucky, we might still be able to get you sorted this evening.” He made it sound like a great inconvenience. Oh, how trying to have to do your job. Black turned on his heel and began to head inside. Genevieve caught Professor Fig rolling his eyes and the corners of her mouth twitched upward.

“Go on,” her mentor gave her a gentle push forward and Genevieve stepped inside.

The Great Hall was as impressive as the rest of the castle so far. There were four tables full of students in various color robes. To try and block out the stares and whispers Genevieve observed other things like the enchanted ceiling reflecting the now starry nights sky and littered with floating candles. At the far end of the hall was a great stained-glass window of the four house mascots and in front of it what she presumed to be the teacher’s table.

Offhand she observed a cheerful looking woman with long red braids dressed in green, a stern fellow with shoulder length dark hair and an intimidating scar, a jolly slightly darker skinned professor in green and purple robes, and a wispy looking old woman in blue with white hair, her eyes seeming to hold a spark of mischief and she looked at Genevieve rather analytically as if trying to gain her measure. Genevieve also recognized Professor Onai from the robe shop who shot her an encouraging smile.

They reached the dais on which the teacher’s table sat and in front of it was a stool. Next to the stool stood a woman who looked to be in her fifties with rectangular glasses and flaming red hair pulled back in a bun that showed a few hints of grey. She was dressed mostly in black apart from a white shirt and a few hits of red on the lining of her collar. She held and old and patched brown hat who’s creases almost looked like a face.

“Professor Weasley! We’ve one more to be sorted.”

“Welcome,” the woman said in a motherly tone. “You’re just in time. Have a seat.” Genevieve tentatively turned around and took a seat on the stool hands clasped tightly in her lap. In lieu of looking at the various faces staring up at her Genevieve she found Professor Fig standing at the back of the hall looking at her with an encouraging smile. She kept her green gaze trained on his blue one until the hat was set atop her head falling and covering her eyes.

HL

Ominis didn’t usually pay much attention to the start of term feast. You’d seen one you’d seen it all. Sebastian had also been bugging him a bit about Slytherin’s Scriptorium. And much as he wanted to help Sebastian’s sister Anne find a cure, he doubted that was the way.

So he sat at the Slytherin table tuning out most of the talking. That was until the everything fell silent for a moment only for the whispers to suddenly increase in volume.

“Sebastian, what the hell is going on?” he asked his friend. Ominis was blind and while he’d mostly found ways to deal with that fact times like this required his best friend’s assistance.

“It’s a new student!”

“What did one of the first years fall in the black lake again?” said Ominis with a snort.

“No this one’s older, our year by the looks of it.” Said Sebastian.

“Well, what are they like?” asked Ominis curiosity now peaked.

“It’s a witch, she’s about 5’1 give or take so Anne’s height, and boy is she a looker,” Sebastian whistled. “She’s got green eyes and strawberry blonde hair.”

“Anything else?” asked Ominis.

“Yes, pale and looks more than a little nervous.”

“It couldn’t have to do with the hundreds of strangers staring at her.” Said Ominis sarcastically.

“Must be strange starting that late. I wonder what house she’ll be.” Commented Sebastian.

“Whatever house it is don’t badger her. The poor girl’s probably going to have enough people gawking at her without you joining in.” Ominis warned. Coming from a rather infamous family he had also gotten his fair share of stares when he first came to Hogwarts and knew it wasn’t pleasant.

“Alright relax! Maybe you ought to be her personal guard dog with an attitude like that,” Sebastian joked and Ominis merely elbowed him focusing his attention on the front he heard Professor Black say something about one more to be sorted presumably meaning the girl had made it up to the dais by now and was about to go under the hat.

He waited curious to get a glimpse at what kind of person this mysterious new fifth year was.

HL

A voice sounded in Genevieve’s head as the hat was put on it.

“Ah a little older than the others, aren’t you? You come with preferences and preconceptions—certain expectations.”

“I’m looking forward to learning all I can about this new world,” replied Genevieve in her mind.

“Indeed, much can be gleaned by having an adventurous spirit but your professors have a great deal to teach you as well.”

“I know I’ve already learned much from Professor Fig.” she countered thinking fondly of her mentor.

“Hmm. You’re fiercely loyal to those you trust yet a bit too cautious with that trust for Hufflepuff. You’ve learned to be cunning at times yet you lack the ambition for Slytherin. I also see you’ve taken on quite the quest despite the dangerous it poses. Very brave. I suppose Gryffindor wouldn’t be a poor fit.”

Genevieve didn’t feel that would be bad. After all that was Professor Fig’s house.

“Ah but you would lean towards that house because of another. No, you may be brave but that’s not your primary motivator. You’re clever, indeed. You have the ability to reflect clearly on that which puzzles other. And you’ve a ready mind. Quick to learn. Just look at how swiftly you’ve caught up to other who’ve studied far longer. Indeed, you remind me of another I once sorted many years ago.

“Who?” asked Genevieve. She could practically feel the hat smirk as it answered.

“Never you mind. Yes, no doubt about it, you belong in RAVENCLAW!” the last word was shouted to the entire hall. Cheers ensued as the hat was removed, the loudest coming from the table in blue. Genevieve however only, had eyes for one man. Professor Fig stood smiling and clapping. As he met her gaze he mouthed the words,

“Well done.” Genevieve grinned and turned to Professor Weasley who pointed her wand at Genevieve. Just as had happened earlier with Professor Fig her clothes altered. This time the black lining of her robes became royal blue and her checkered vest did the same the crisscrossed lines and buttons turning a shade of bronze. Her tie also changed to the blue and bronze of Ravenclaw and the patch on the right became that of an eagle.

Genevieve stepped to the side with Professor Weasley and Professor Black moved forward.

“Oh, and one more thing! Due to the unfortunate injury on the pitch in last Spring’s final this year’s Quidditch season has been cancelled!”

This announcement was met with shouts and boos. An Asian teacher with her hair in a bun was looking livid. Genevieve had heard Fig mention Quidditch. From what she gathered it was a popular wizarding sport.

“Enough! It’s not as if I’ve banned flying altogether. But don’t tempt me!” shouted Black and the noise died down. “You are here to focus on your academic futures. I’m sure you all have plenty to do before class tomorrow.” When no one moved he sighed and repeated more loudly.

“I said-- I’m sure you all have plenty to do before class tomorrow.” With that the students began to disperse. Professor Weasley then turned to Genevieve who saw Professor Fig give her a small departing wave before leaving with the rest of the students. Genevieve sighed but knew she had to get on without the man eventually so turned to face Professor Weasley.

“Hello I’m Prof..” she was interrupted by Professor Black.

“Professor Weasley—would you be so kind as to show our new student to their common room?” Genevieve did not miss the slightly exasperated sigh that came from Professor Weasley at the rude interruption. Apparently, her mentor was not the only one irritated and treated poorly by the headmaster.

“I shall see to it sir.”

“As I was saying, I’m Professor Weasley. Pleased to meet you.” Genevieve recalled Fig mentioning Weasley was Deputy head and transfiguration teacher. Despite her kind appearance Genevieve still felt herself shrinking away slightly from the strange adult especially now they were one-on-one. Still, she needed to be brave. She wasn’t going to get anywhere at Hogwarts if she cowered anytime she had to talk to a teacher. So, she marshalled her courage.

“Hello, I’m Genevieve Smith is nice to meet you ma’am.”

“As Deputy Headmistress, it is my distinct honour to show you to your common room. Right this way,” the woman said warmly. Genevieve gave her a small smile. Professor Weasley clearly took genuine pride in her job.

Professor Weasley led her through a variety of halls and up many staircases.

“You’ll get used to finding your way around here soon enough. I must say all the staff have been quite eager to meet you.”

“Oh?” said Genevieve. Well she was an oddity with the whole fifth year thing. Professor Weasley smiled over at her.

“We were all very impressed by the written course work you did and Professor Fig could hardly stop singing your praises in his letters.” Genevieve felt her cheeks heat up slightly. She hadn’t realized her mentor had been talking her up to his colleagues.

“Well, I hope I live up to your expectations,” she replied softly.

“I’ve no doubt of it. It might be uncommon to start as a fifth year but I’m sure you are up to the challenge.” answered Professor Weasley as they climbed a final wooden staircase that led them to an arched door with a bronze eagle spread across it a knocker in its claws. Genevieve nodded.

“I am.” She said hoping she sounded more confident than she felt.

“This is the entrance to the Ravenclaw common room. You must solve a riddle to enter.”

“How fascinating,” said Genevieve who loved a good mental challenge.

“I’m afraid I won’t be much help. This sort of thing has always confounded me,” said Professor Weasley a bit self-depreciatingly.

Genevieve reached out and used the bronze knocker. A voice rang out.

“Who lived longer, the ghost or the poltergeist?” Genevieve paused for a moment thinking the riddle over then grinned this was her element.

“A non-being can never have lived,” she declared.

“Well phrased.” The eagle’s wings folded in and the door swung open.

“Well done,” said Professor Weasley. “You have a big day ahead of you, I shall collect you from breakfast in the morning.”

“Thank you,” said Genevieve before stepping inside.

The common room was beautiful from what she could see painted blue with high ceilings but at the moment all she wanted to do was sleep. She saw another set of stairs leading up to a balcony level and a door marked girls 5th year. Inside were two sets of bunk beds with royal blue curtains decorated with stars and bronze trim.

The other three girls already seemed to be prepared for bed. One had straight brown hair and was on the top bunk of the far bed. Her bunk mate was an Asian girl with black hair and blue eyes. The pair appeared to be playing some sort of game with stones. The girl swinging her legs from the top of the nearest bunk had hair so blond it appeared white and silvery eyes.

“Hello!” said the blond cheerfully. “You must be the new student, I’m Evelyn Ollivander, girl with the black hair is Samantha Dale and the other one is Zenobia Nokes.”

“Blimey Evie breath, will you?” quipped Samantha. “Nice to have you,” she added. Zenobia also nodded. And returned to her game making a move.

“I’m Genevieve Smith.” She answered once again getting a tad nervous. The girls at her orphanage had been cruel and bitter.

“Well, welcome to Ravenclaw,” said Evelyn. “The bed below is yours.” She added.

“Thank you,” said Genevieve who was now just realizing she had lost all her luggage save her wand in the dragon attack. She sat down on the bed.

“Something the matter?” asked Evelyn.

“Yes, well, you see my luggage was sort of lost on the way to Hogwarts.”

“Lost? What do you mean?” asked Zenobia finally appearing interested.

“I’d rather not talk about it.”

“But…”

“She said no Zenobia,” said Evelyn firmly as she hopped off her bed. “You can feel free to borrow one of my nightdresses and any change of clothes till you can get a new set. We’re about the same size.” She tossed Genevieve a white nightgown. Genevieve caught it slightly shocked at the gesture.

“Th..Thank you,” she stuttered out.

“Anytime,” said Evelyn.

“My things might be a bit big but if you need a spare brush or anything don’t hesitate to ask,” chipped in Samantha before suddenly letting out a squeal as she got green liquid shot in her face from one of the stones.

“Ha!” said Zenobia.

“Word to the wise. Be careful if you ever play gobstones with Zenobia. She’s a menace,” chuckled Evelyn before getting into bed.

Genevieve went to the loo and changed into the borrowed clothes upon getting back she crawled into her bunk which was incredibly soft she could also feel someone had put a heating pan between the sheets.

Her trip to Hogwarts hadn’t at all be what she’d wanted or expected. But hopefully he first day would be a little less…eventful. With that last thought Genevieve closed her eyes and fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Genevieve awoke the next morning feeling the sun shine in on the room. As she blinked the sleep from her eyes the previous day’s events all came back. The dragon, Gringotts, Ancient Magic, being sorted into Ravenclaw.

She sat up to see Evelyn smiling at her already dressed in a uniform identical to Genevieve’s aside from a badge with a large P attached to the girl’s chest.

“Well, I was wondering if I was going to have to wake you up. We’ve got two hours before classes start.”

“Why are you still here then?” asked Genevieve trying not to sound rude. Evelyn smiled.

“You are new, so I figured I’d help show you down to breakfast. It’s easy to get lost here. Also, I thought I ought to warn you.”

She paused before sitting down on the edge of the bed and pulling out a newspaper with the title.

MAD DRAGON ATTACKS CARRIAGE! MINISTRY EMPLOYEE DEAD!

Genevieve scanned the article the gist of it being that Professor Eleazar Fig had been travelling with a Hogwarts student as well as Ministry employee George Osric when it was attacked. Luckily (and mysteriously) the paper added, the two Hogwartians had survived but Osric was not so lucky.

Genevieve didn’t need to read the rest.

“I presume that would be how you lost your luggage,” said Evelyn after a moment.

“Yes, it was. Though I’d say the loss of Mr. Osric was a mite more important.”

“That must have been horrid. No wonder you didn’t want to discuss it.” Said Evelyn sympathetically.

“How many people know?” asked Genevieve.

“Basically, the entire school. News travels faster than fiendfyre here.” Evelyn told her bluntly.

“Great.” Muttered Genevieve. So much for blending in.

“But that’s what I’m here for. I can help deal with any gawkers in the common room while you get a tour and if anyone gives you guff at breakfast, I’ll just threaten to take points.”

“You can do that?” asked Genevieve.

“Prefect privileges,” smirked Evelyn pointing to her badge.

“Isn’t that abuse of power?” asked Genevieve.

“Eh, I prefer to think of it as defense of the innocent. Now get dressed and I’ll meet you outside.” The blond then stood up and left the room.

Genevieve blinked shocked at the ready way in which this girl had offered both her friendship and protection. It was like she’d entered a world that was completely upside down from what she knew. A part of her felt she should stay suspicious for now. Who was to say Evelyn wasn’t pulling a prank on her in some form?

Genevieve began to change and came to the decision that she would accept Evelyn’s offer of companionship but remain wary for now. At least until she’d become better acquainted with the girl.

After dressing a thought suddenly hit Genevieve. She didn’t have any books! She was about to panic when she suddenly noticed a satchel with a note on top. The note had her name written in familiar slanted script.

Genevieve,

It came to my realization that after yesterday’s events you would be lacking some of the necessary materials for class. I was able to get some spare copies of the course books and have asked Professor Weasley to send you to Hogsmeade in the next day or so to get some new things.”

Best of Luck,

Professor Fig

Looking inside Genevieve noted that there were several books, some parchment, quill, and ink. Supposedly everything she’d need to get by for now.

Genevieve’s heart warmed at her mentor’s thoughtfulness and she made a mental note to thank him.

With that little fact sorted Genevieve left the dormitory and joined Evelyn. The girl hadn’t been wrong. Even from up here Genevieve could hear the muttering.

“Attacked by a dragon…maybe she’s dangerous…must be strange starting as a fifth year.” Once they descended Genevieve finally got a good look at the common room which seemed to be divided into parts.

The one they currently faced at a large blue and gold rug it was circular and had arched windows ever few feet along the walls. Next to each one was a small table and chairs some wooden, others comfy armchairs. Genevieve even saw a harpsicord. In the center was a circular railing. Looking up Genevieve saw most of the ceiling was vaulted blue and white except for a circle in the center that was blue stained glass. There were also books every few feet be they in piles, on shelves, or next to desks.

“This is the top level very nice and bright. Where a lot of us primarily do our studying. Just make sure if you leave a book around you mark it or else you might never find it again.” Said Evelyn. “I never did find my copy of Beedle the Bard from first year.”

They descended to another level. This one appeared to be more geared to comfort. Looking up a blue and bronze chandelier hung down through the circle from the level above. This one also had windows every few feet though they were taller and a little more spread out. There were many armchairs and little coffee tables. Genevieve noticed a grandfather clock and a harp.

Suddenly a boy with dark curly hair and glasses pushed past them and tossed what looked like a tiny bomb towards a small group of Ravenclaws. The bomb expelled a green gas and the students wrinkled their noses getting up and moving away. The boy chuckled.

“Really Everett? First day and already causing mischief. Merlin help us once you and Garreth meet up.” Said Evelyn.

“Oh, come on Evelyn that was funny! And look you’ve got a clear way to show the newbie a bit more of the common room.”

“That was your plan?” asked Genevieve.

“Not really. I’d hoped it would lighten the mood Ravenclaws can be a bit on edge the first day of class, but if it gets me out of trouble with our new prefect then so be it. Everett Clopton at your service.”

“Genevieve Smith,” Genevieve said shyly not sure what to make of the boy. He seemed friendly but also a troublemaker. Evelyn rolled her eyes.

“I’m not docking points from my own house for a dung bomb although if you think THAT is a good way to lighten the mood you need to go to Blainey to get your head checked. If this one comes up to you with a grin on his face RUN in the opposite direction. The same goes for Garreth Weasley when you meet him.”

“Evelyn makes me out to be worse than I am. You seem quite calm next to some people and you survived a very harrowing experience.” Genevieve balked slightly.

“And that precisely why she wouldn’t want to talk about it,” Evelyn said sharply.

“I’m just glad to be here. It was nice to meet you,” said Genevieve not wanting to elaborate on the dragon.

“I ought to show her around a bit more.” Said Evelyn pulling her a little further into the common room and up to the end of a room where there was a marble statue of a woman in a tiara with a book in one hand and a wand in the other.

“Let me guess, Rowena Ravenclaw?” said Genevieve.

“Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure,” said Evelyn with a nod.

“I suppose house of the wise has a lot to live up to,” said Genevieve wryly.

“Well at least we aren’t expected to jump headfirst into danger like the Gryffindor’s,” joked Evelyn. “Everett also entirely wrong. While studying and academics are important to us here don’t forget to let yourself have fun even starting as a fifth year. Ravenclaws are passionate about the things that interest them and that doesn’t always have to be your transfiguration textbook.”

“I’m afraid I have a lot of studying to still catch up on.” Said Genevieve.

“Oh, you’ll do fine! You spent the entire Summer with Uncle El!” this quite literally made Genevieve stop in her tracks.

“Uncle El?” Evelyn nodded cheerfully.

“Yes, Professor Fig I should say I suppose. My family and his have been friends for a while. He and his wife used to pop in and out a couple times a year usually with some strange story. And since I came to Hogwarts he’s kept a distant eye on me likely as a favor to my father.”

“So you’re close?” asked Genevieve an odd spark had flared in her that she couldn’t quite name. Evelyn shrugged.

“Relatively, we’re fond of each other and I’ve known him because of my parents for most of my life even if the actual occasions of seeing him are inconsistent at times.” At this the spark began to lose its power. Genevieve tried to focus on a different aspect.

“But you knew Miriam?” She’d only ever heard a few bits and pieces of the woman from Professor Fig. Evelyn’s face grew somber.

“Yes, I did. Auntie Mims was quite wonderful. So kind, so funny. She was quite congratulatory when I got into Ravenclaw. Uncle El was devastated by her loss.” Evelyn paused. “You know I think last night at your sorting was the first time I’ve seen him smile since he got the news.” Any power that spark had, completely fizzled at her words as Genevieve once again felt a rush of sympathy for her mentor.

“I can certainly imagine it was and is still painful for him.” Said Genevieve, “I’m glad if it appears he’s doing even a little better.”

“Indeed.” Agreed Evelyn before clearing her throat.

“But back to my original point you’ve spent the Summer studying with the best professor here, or at least tied with Hecat,” she added as an afterthought. “If he thinks you are going to do well then it’s quite likely you can manage.”

The blond now guided Evelyn past a suit of armor into another tall windowed room this one had a covered fire pit in the middle and was more sparsely filled with some tables, chairs, and couches as well as several telescopes.

Pretty much another room for relaxing. The fire goes out at night and gets relit in the morning.” Explained Evelyn.

Genevieve noticed that over by one of the tables was Samantha standing over a potted plant

“Oh good morning Evelyn, Genevieve.”

“What are you doing?” asked Genevieve she was still nervous about interacting but having the now slightly more familiar Evelyn, who’s connection with Professor Fig actually made her seem a little for lack of a better word safer, and a desire not to be on bad terms with her roommates, was feeling a tad braver.

“I brought this dittany seedling from home I want him to be in the perfect place and. A place he’ll be happy with. But I can’t seem to find it. Great Golden gobstones! I want him to thrive!”

“Great golden gobstones?” asked Genevieve who was still getting used to wizarding expressions.

“My own little expression,” said Samantha with a slight smile.

“Dittany is amazing, isn’t it? So much healing power in such a little plant?”

“Samantha is quite fond of Herbology,” explained Evelyn

“No more than you and your obsession with trying to learn gobbledygook.” Genevieve made a mental note to ask Evelyn about what Samantha meant later.

“Excuse me for trying to broaden my linguistic horizons,” quipped Evelyn.

“Well, I suppose I know who to rely on for Herbology help. Dittany is used in wiggenweld isn’t it?” asked Genevieve remembering that from her potion’s lessons.

“Yes, it is! Been studying up on your potions I see.”

“Technically it was Professor Fig who taught me about it,” said Genevieve giving credit where she felt it was due.

“Ah yes, we heard you were studying with him. He’s an enigma Fig. Teaches about theory yet seems to know a lot about practical magic,” said Samantha.

“He’s certainly quite knowledgeable about many different forms of magic,” said Genevieve feeling Samantha’s comment was a bit close to home. Luckily Evelyn swooped in.

“Well, it’s not that surprising really, one would be surprised how often theory and practice go hand in hand. I don’t imagine he’d be able to teach about one without some experience with the other.”

“I suppose,” said Samantha accepting Evelyn’s explanation.

“Is it common for students to grow their own ingredients?” asked Genevieve hoping to steer the conversation to less dangerous waters.

“Yes. Professor Garlick actually encourages it. Though I don’t think Professor Sharpe the potions Master cares where you get your ingredients as long as your brews are perfect.”

“Well, they have to be if you don’t want to end up like Garreth,” snorted Evelyn.

“What do you mean?” asked Genevieve. Samantha laughed.

“Wait till potions and you’ll see.”

“Nice talking Samantha but we best move along,” said Evelyn. Genevieve checked the grandfather clock and quite agreed.

“See you around,” she told the dark-haired girl who waved before returning to her dittany.

“Is Professor Fig really an enigma here?” she asked as they walked away.

“I know he has practical knowledge because of the stories he and Auntie Mims told me about his travels. But most people don’t get the full story. Only perhaps the occasional bits here and there if there’s a relevant anecdote in class. So yes I suppose there’s a bit of mystery around him and his time prior to teaching here but then again the same could be said about most professors as I’m sure you’ll learn with time.”

Genevieve thought about how her professor had spent years looking for ancient magic with Miriam. Evelyn didn’t appear to be aware of that part of it. But it made her wonder what sort of pasts her other teachers might have had prior to coming to work at a school and if they were equally as fascinating.

They passed a blue tapestry of an eagle ang began to head towards what Genevieve presumed was the way out.

“We probably should get some breakfast in you. You missed dinner right?” said Evelyn. Genevieve suddenly realized how hungry she actually was and that she hadn’t eaten since leaving Professor Fig’s house.

“Yes that’s right.” Said Genevieve as they headed down a set of steps and past a giant stone eagle before leaving the common room the door shutting behind them.

“Well then, I suggest you pay attention closely since this place can get tricky to navigate.” Said Evelyn and she began to lead Genevieve down a complicated pathway. She tried her best to memorize the directions but was fairly certain she was going to get lost the second she tried this on her own.

This became particularly evident when they reached the MOVING staircases.

“As you can see the stairs move. Unfortunately, teachers don’t count that as a valid excuse for tardiness. That said if you watch there is actually something of a pattern to it.”

“There is?” said Genevieve gazing up at the changing levels.

“Yes. Now if it moves while you are on it a trick I learnt is to go nearly to the top and then stop because eventually the stair is going to move back. It will usually trip it into thinking a new person is on it.”

“That’s useful.” Said Genevieve filing away the information for later.

“Quite. Now if you get lost trying to get to a class feel free to ask a prefect, head boy or girl, or a teacher. Older students will also often help but they are a tad riskier since some of them do like to play pranks. The ghosts can also be a decent resource,” narrated Evelyn.

“Alright,”

“The exception to this is Peeves,” said the blond as they came into the entrance all.

“Who is…” but Genevieve was cut off by a loud squeal and Evelyn’s shout of,

“PROTEGO!” causing a shield to cover the two of them just as a colorful shape soared overhead dropping a slimy substance that slid over the shield.

“INTO THE GREAT HALL!” said Evelyn and they sprinted through the doors and into safety.

“THAT was Peeves,” said Evelyn glaring down at their slime coated shoes. “Stupid stink sap.”

“I can get that off,” said Genevieve glad to finally be of use she pointed her wand at their shoes.

“Scurgify!” the smelly substance disappeared.

“Nicely done,” said Evelyn turning to actually sit at the table and beginning to serve herself. Genevieve did likewise shocked at the amount of food in front of her not to mention the variety. After a moment she finally loaded her plate with sausages and strawberry covered waffles.

“So who is Peeves?”

“Peeves is a poltergeist. He exists to cause chaos around the castle. That was his idea of a prank. Any time he’s near go in the opposite direction. I was about to say before we were interrupted never ask him for directions because he’s worth three locked doors and a trick stair on a good day.”

“Why haven’t the teacher’s got rid of him?” asked Genevieve it seemed like a lot of trouble.

“I don’t think they can. There have been rumors of attempts to oust him but they all failed. We’re stuck with him. The only thing that actually works to get him to piss off is threatening to go and tell on him to the bloody baron who is the Slytherin ghost. For some reason he frightens him.”

“Right, avoid peeves and in dire straits threaten a poltergeist with regular ghost,” said Genevieve.

“Just about.” They ate in silence for a while. A few times some people tried to stop and gawk at her or even straight up ask her about the dragon incident but a look from Evelyn sent them running much to Genevieve’s amusement. At last, she asked,

“You said your last name was Ollivander. As in…”

“Ollivander’s wands?” finished Evelyn. “Yes, my father runs the Hogsmeade branch.” Her silver eyes brightened suddenly. “Can I see your wand?”

“Yes, but why?” asked Genevieve.

“I love trying to identify people’s wands. It’s good practice for when I’ll run the shops.” She took Genevieve’s wand rolling it between her fingers.

“Red oak,” she tested the resistance “Springy, I’d say 12 inches with…” she held it closer “Phoenix feather?”

“Yes,” said Genevieve rather impressed as she took the wand back.

“Oh, good I got it right! I was teetering between phoenix feather or dragon heartstring but you seem the more unique type so I went with the stranger combination.”

“I think that’s a compliment?” said Genevieve.

“Ordinary is boring,” said Evelyn with a wink. They finished eating before pulling out their class schedules.

“Oh dear,” muttered Evelyn.

“What is it? Asked Genevieve today she appeared to have Charms, History of Magic and Defense Against the Dark Arts.”

“Well I was hoping to be able to sit with you and help you but Ronen insists nobody sit with the same house in order to increase interhouse cooperation and then Binns can’t keep most student’s name’s straight but the one thing he does notice is if you change seats once you’ve taken a seat he doesn’t let you move.”

Genevieve felt a rush of disappointment. She’d been quite enjoying spending time with Evelyn and preferred to stick with the familiar.

“Well, don’t worry we can still go between classes and Hecat doesn’t give a damn where you sit as long as you pay attention.”

“Miss Smith,” a familiar voice called out and Genevieve turned to see Professor Weasley.

“Good morning, Professor,” she said politely.

“I see you found your way down and even made a friend it seems,” she said with a smile.

“Evelyn’s been quite helpful,” she said quietly.

“That is the duty of a good Prefect. I’m pleased you’ve taken to the responsibility.”

“Right,” coughed Evelyn sounding a bit surprised.

“I wanted to give you a brief tour of the castle and then tell you a bit more about what we’ve designed for your special case.” Taking this as her cue to follow Genevieve got up from the bench and grabbed her bag.

“See you in class,” said Evelyn and she shot the girl a smile before following the professor out of the Great Hall.

“I trust you’re ready for your first day at Hogwarts?”

“I think so ma’am.” She said, “It’s certainly exciting and I have been looking forward to it from what Professor Fig has told me.”

“Well make the most of it. You only have one first day at Hogwarts,” said Professor Weasley. Now in light of your new situation you’ll need to catch up with your classmate and not fall behind,” Genevieve felt her stomach plummet at the reminder.

“Especially as you’ll be expected to complete your O.W.L.s at the end of the year.”

Internally Genevieve cringed. She’d practically panicked when she’d found out she’d be taking career defining exams this year. She’d calmed down after a warm cup of tea and a pep talk from her mentor but it still wasn’t a pleasant thought.

“After much discussion with the Headmaster and the Department of Magical education at the Ministry we’ve devised something extraordinary to ensure your success.” Professor Weasley pulled out a brown leather book with a gold clasp. Genevieve just had time to register the Hogwarts Crest on the cover before the book burst open in a flurry of pages and sparks swirling in the air before snapping back shut.

“What is it?” she asked.

“It’s a Wizard’s Field Guide. It will help you keep track of what you are learning so that you master all that’s expected of a fifth year,” said Professor Weasley with a smile. She then had Genevieve cast revelio on a bust resulting in a page with information about it appearing in her book.

“Thank you, it’s quite impressive,” said Genevieve pleased with this new ability to add to her limited knowledge of this new world. She also imagined the teachers had gone to a great deal of trouble to make this.

“Yes, it is rather clever, and we want you to be as prepared as possible. Now we’d best hurry you do have classes.” They continued down a spiral staircase onto a landing and past a door with an archway of various symbols. They came out into a large purple hallway decorated with ruins and her professor stopped again.

“Perfect chance to teach you how to use floo flames. To get around quicker.” She gestured to a small green flame by the wall.

“Take a pinch of powder from the pot here, say where you want to go in the castle and step up to the flame while tossing the powder at it.”

Professor Weasley stepped forward tossed a pinch of the powder and said “Central Hall!” with a whoosh she disappeared. Genevieve followed suit for a moment feeling as if she were surrounded by a warm cocoon before stepping out onto the grand staircase.

“And here we are. Quite the time saver. These stairs lead directly to Central Hall.” Genevieve looked around on either side of the staircase leading down were two others leading up. All the walls were peppered with elegant portraits and at the bottom of the stair was a marble hall with a fountain and several more staircases.

“You can get almost anywhere from the staircases in central hall.” Said Professor Weasley. “Always something happening here, the heart of the hive. Our ‘Kings Cross Station so to speak.”

Judging by the immense number of people chattering about Genevieve guessed she was right. All the noise made her feel like shrinking in on herself again.

“And I’d like to get you to Hogsmeade as soon as possible to replace the supplies you lost on the way here.”

“I appreciate that. Professor Fig was most kind in getting me some things to tide me over,” said Genevieve holding her bag strap.

“Yes, he was quite emphatic about finding a way to help you with that. Anyway, you’ve a lot to learn and absorb. Happily, your professors have agreed to create additional assignments for you outside of class. You’ll be up to speed in no time. Judging by your coursework from the Summer and your adept use of Revelio earlier I’d say Professor Fig succeeded in getting you caught up on most of the basics.”

“Yes, he’s been most helpful this Summer. I’m quite lucky he was gracious enough to offer his time and his home to help me.” Genevieve said.

“Eleazar has always been excellent at nurturing young minds and guiding those in a new environment,” said Professor Weasley with a fond smile.

“I must say though he’s been terribly vague as to the events preceding your arrival. Specifically, about what happened after that awful dragon attack. My suspicion is that there is more to the story than a search for belongings and an extended trip to the castle.” She gazed at Genevieve over her spectacles expectantly.

Genevieve shifted uncomfortably. She didn’t want to lie to this woman who seemed quite nice. But Professor Fig had said to keep things secret. And her loyalty at the end of the day lay with him.

“I’m sorry Professor but that’s all there is to it.” The red-headed teacher appeared unconvinced but appeared to let the matter drop.

“Almost precisely what Professor Fig said. Speak of the devil!” Genevieve spun around and felt her heart leap a smile spreading across her face at the sight of her mentor.

“Professor Fig your ears must be burning,” said Professor Weasley.

“Oh?” said Professor Fig shooting Genevieve a small smile before turning to look at his colleague.

“You seem to have provided your new fifth-year with a solid foundation in the basics of spell casting.”

“I’m afraid I can’t take all the credit there Professor. They’ve a rare aptitude for magic it seems.” Genevieve blushed ducking her head at the praise.

“Professor Fig exaggerates.” She said.

“And Miss Smith is far too modest,” chuckled her mentor lightly.

“Hypocrite,” Genevieve coughed without thinking, falling back into their banter. Professor Fig snorted and Genevieve could have sworn she saw the ghost of a smile on Professor Weasley’s face.

“Hmmm. Well, I’m just glad that you both arrived in one piece. Perfectly good boats and carriages to Hogwarts and you choose to fly in the path of a dragon.”

“I wouldn’t say I chose the dragon’s path Professor. Rather unfortunately it would seem that it chose us.” Genevieve noticed for a moment a sort of tenseness pass between the two professors however it was gone as soon as it came.

“Well, enough chit chat. I need to get to class myself. Might I rely on you Professor Fig to explain the details of the Field Guide’s map?”

“Of course,” said Professor Fig. Professor Weasley turned to Genevieve.

“Good luck today. And remember to use your field guide it will be invaluable to you and to me as I’ll be using it to keep up to date on your progress.”

“Yes Professor.”

“Come and find me in my classroom after you’ve attended your classes for the day and I’ll explain more about those assignments I mentioned. And we’ll see about getting you to Hogsmeade for your supplies.”

“Thank you.” Said Genevieve and with that Professor Weasley walked away.

HL

Matilda Weasley was not a foolish woman. She knew very well that there was more to the dragon attack but it seemed that Genevieve was no more receptive to telling her anything. She supposed she’d try one more time later. Still even she couldn’t help but smile slightly at the way Genevieve Smith completely lit up as Professor Fig came into view.

The change in demeanor was immediate. With her alone the girl was fairly reserved answering only when spoken to for the most part. Yet that went out the window with Eleazar the girl seeming to glow if be slightly embarrassed by his praise and even going as far as to tease the man. Glancing back she saw the girl’s body language was completely relaxed.

The immense fondness in Eleazar’s gaze as he glanced at Genevieve both this morning and the previous night at the sorting ceremony had also not gone unnoticed. It seemed the two may have grown closer than expected.

HL

Eleazar Fig sighed slightly in relief as the transfiguration professor departed. Evidently, she wasn’t willing to let the topic of last night’s well…not quite argument go.

*Flashback*

Eleazar had just finished posting his owl to the ministry when there was a knock on his office door.

“Come in,” he called. The door opened to reveal Professor Weasley.

“Good evening Mattie.”

“Eleazar thank Merlin you’re alright! The carriage driver apparated back saying something about a dragon attack but we didn’t know what to think beyond that.”

“Certainly not the best Hogwarts welcome for Genevieve,” said Eleazar dryly. Though there was nothing funny about the situation. “The worst part is my friend George Osric who was with us didn’t make it.”

“Oh Eleazar,” Matilda said softly coming over and putting a hand on his arm.

“I just notified the ministry. In the meantime, we need to round up some spare books for Genevieve so she can participate in lessons tomorrow. Everything she had was destroyed in the attack.”

“I think we can find some extra copies of her books and we’ll send her off to Hogsmeade as soon as possible to replenish supplies.”

“The school will pay, correct? I don’t want Black pulling some nonsense and trying to force Genevieve to be responsible for it.”

“I should imagine so, it’s the least that can be done for the poor girl.”

“Good then do me a favor Mattie and add this to the money you’ll give her for supplies she’ll need some spare clothes outside of her uniform and she only has one of those. And DON’T tell her it’s from me.”

Eleazar handed her a money pouch before turning back to his desk.

“You’re taking a great deal of responsibility for her,” commented Professor Weasley.

“Someone has to,” he said distractedly.

“The school could,” said Mathilda.

“Much as I admire how you manage to actually keep the school running and care for the students Black is still Headmaster and will make sure Hogwarts does the bare minimum required for caring for this girl.”

“It wasn’t a criticism Eleazar, just an observation, but I’ll do as you ask. That said I do wonder what took you two so long to get back to the castle after the dragon attacked.”

“We tried to recover her belongings not to mention that the poor girl was more than a little upset by the encounter. We got to the school as soon as we were able.” He didn’t want to paint Genevieve as weak in any way but dealing with a traumatized student could at least reasonably explain a little bit of the time lapse.

“Really?” said Professor Weasley raising an eyebrow.

“Yes,” he replied meeting her gaze.

“So you say.” The witch murmured sounding utterly unconvinced. “Well, I’m glad you’re safe Professor Fig. I’ll leave you now.”

“Goodnight, Professor Weasley.” He answered the fact that she had reverted to their titles not missing him.

*End of Flashback*

He didn’t like keeping things from his colleagues but Mathilda was firstly quite dedicated to her job and he didn’t wish to put her in a position where she would have to choose between loyalty to him and keeping quiet or to her position and telling Black what was going on. Secondly, it was already bad enough that Genevieve was involved in this business with ancient magic and that Miriam and George had died over it. He didn’t want to drag another person he cared about into danger unless he had to.

He now turned his mind to the beaming girl in front of him. She at least looked fairly refreshed and ready for her first day.

“It’s good to see you Professor!” she said.

“And you. I was hoping our paths would cross today before you immersed yourself in studies.” He replied. He noticed Genevieve glance at Professor Weasley’s retreating form.

“Did I just hear you masterfully evade Professor Weasley’s interrogation regarding our late arrival?” he asked.

“Masterfully might be an overstatement. I think still suspects something,” said Genevieve looking a little glum.

“Of course, she does. Professor Weasley is a brilliant and astute witch. But for now I still think it best to keep the details to ourselves. We don’t know where this path we’ve embarked on may lead.”

“Understood Professor.” Genevieve replied.

“Good. Now. As capable as you are I believe the ability you possess obliges you to be well-trained. Happily, you have the benefit of an exceptionally skilled team of witches and wizards to guide you. Speaking of guides—and so that I may avoid another not-so-subtle reproof from Professor Weasley why don’t I show you the enchantment we included in the field guide’s map? We can talk as I walk you to class if you’d like?” He wasn’t sure if she’d want a teacher escort to her first lesson.

“Yes please,” said Genevieve taking out the book.

“Good now I believe your first class is Charms?” he said having looked at her schedule the previous evening.

“It is.”

“Right now you see this map of the castle?” he gestured to the one that had appeared on the Field Guide. “Simply tap where you want to go in this case the Charms classroom,” Genevieve did as she was told and a golden thread popped out of the book and raced up the stairs. “And there you have it.”

“So it will show me the route to the different spots in the castle?” said Genevieve as they followed the golden thread.

“Yes, mind you it only has the main locations. There are plenty of more…hidden areas to the castle you’ll discover as time goes on.”

“Well, that’s a relief,” Genevieve said and he chuckled at the large sigh she gave. “I tried my best to pay attention but I lost it after we reached the moving stairs.”

“Yes, this place can seem a bit labyrinthian at first, though you seem to have settled in and found your way down to breakfast alright. I believe that’s where Professor Weasley was supposed to pick you up.”

“Evelyn Ollivander was kind enough to show me around. Speaking of which,” his protégé raised an eyebrow at him. “Uncle El?” Fig laughed.

“Oh she mentioned that did she? I had a feeling you and Evelyn would get on like a cauldron on fire.”

“She was nice enough to scare of the people that tried to badger me about what happened yesterday,” said Genevieve.

“That sounds like her,” chuckled Fig. He was quite glad to hear that his old friend’s daughter had taken Genevieve under her wing. He was fond of the girl having known her since she was a young child and was quite confident that she would at least be someone else now Genevieve could count on. When Evelyn made friends she held onto them tightly.

“Thank you for the books and the bag Professor, I’ll be sure to return them as soon as possible.” Said Genevieve.

“Take your time my dear there’s no rush in returning them. Though I’m sure we do want to get you your replacement things as soon as possible,” said Professor Fig brushing away her thanks. It really hadn’t been that much trouble.

“Still, I’m grateful,” his charge said her green eyes shining with appreciation.

“Think nothing of it Genevieve.” He told her not wanting the girl to feel as if she owed him anything.

They reached the Charms corridor and he paused.

“Well, this is it,” he said.

“Right,” said Genevieve but he noticed she’d become a little paler and her hands were once again twisting a sure sign something was bothering her.

“Something on your mind my dear.”

“Yes. Well... No I don’t want to take up any more of your time,” said Genevieve which all but settled the matter for Fig. He gently took her arm and led her around the corner to a tapestry at the bottom of which was a red rectangle with an K. Fig lit his wand causing the rectangle to open. The pair stepped inside, and he closed the door.

“What?” began Genevieve.

“This is the entrance to a tapestry room. Quite lovely really but also a good place for a private chat. Now what’s the trouble? We have 10 minutes till your lesson, and I don’t have class for another period.”

He watched her not meet his eyes before finally saying in a small voice.

“What if I make a fool of myself?”

“What do you mean?” he asked gently.

“I mean what if I go in there and look like an idiot? What if I freeze up and forget everything we practiced or make a mistake in front of my teacher and all my classmates? Everyone from Professor Weasley to random students keeps talking about how much of a challenge it will be to catch up and I’m terrified I’m going to let everyone down!”

Professor Fig listened as the girl’s fears all came out in a rush and felt his heart go out to the girl. While he felt her fears were technically irrational, he could certainly understand why she’d come to feel that way. There was a great deal of pressure on her.

“My dear girl,” he began conjuring a handkerchief for her as her eyes had become a little wet. “Making mistakes is a risk we all run when we put ourselves out there. Nobody is expecting you to be perfect and I can guarantee that as clever as your classmates maybe not a single one has got through the past four years without at least one minor blunder. It’s how we learn and you will not be thought less of for it least of all by your professors.”

“All of them seem to have high expectations given your letters,” muttered the girl and Fig chuckled.

“I had a great deal to praise. You see I don’t think you are going to go in there and make a fool of yourself. I believe you are going to go in there and prove to everyone what an exceptionally bright young witch you are. I have faith in you so have some in yourself.”

“I’m not sure I’m very good at that,” whispered Genevieve though she looked a little brighter after his speech.

“Well, then I suppose it’s a good thing I have enough faith for the both of us.” He told her placing a guiding hand on her shoulder. “And remember my office door is always open. It’s marked on your map.”

“Something tells me it’s going to end up being the one place I won’t need any trouble remembering how to find,” chuckled Genevieve as they left the secret corridor.

“Well that’s not necessarily a bad thing. After all, I’m looking forward to tea on Sunday and hearing all about your first week,” he told her. This reminder seemed to finish wiping away her melancholia as she visibly perked up.

“I’m looking forward to it to. It will be nice to have something. Familiar. I appreciate you showing me to class and your…help.”

“It was no trouble my dear. Now you’d best get into class. You’ll like Professor Ronen, he’s quite the engaging and energetic teacher.” This was true of all the staff Ronen was the one that tended to have the most “fun” with his classes.

“Well, I can’t imagine he’ll be quite as good as you but then that’s an impossible standard to meet. So if you say I’ll enjoy him I’ll trust your judgement,” replied Genevieve her lips quirking up in a smile. Eleazar laughed.

“See you’re fitting right in with the other students, already flattering your teachers.”

“It’s not flattery if it’s true,” the girl replied with a teasing laugh. “Have a wonderful day Professor.”

“And you Genevieve.” He replied with a chuckle as he watched his young charge turn and walk into the classroom. Eleazar kept his eyes on her until she was out of sight before at last turning and beginning to head back to his office. He hadn’t been lying to give her reassurance. No, he had every confidence that Genevieve Smith was off to do wonderful things.

Chapter Text

Genevieve felt significantly lighter now walking into charms class. She’d been a bit scared to confide her fears in him. What if he thought she was being silly? But in the end the earnest look in his warm blue eyes had convinced her and she’d come clean about her worries.

His responding speech had filled her with both confidence and warmth, as if a great weight had been lifted from her chest. If Professor Fig believed in her than surely, she could do this.

She wasn’t sure what had compelled the man to walk her to class. Though she was grateful for it. His company right before her first ever lesson had felt comforting. After all he could have easily merely shown her how to use the map and moved on. Yet he’d walked her all the way to the Charms corridor and then taken the time to give her a pep talk. His kindness would never cease to amaze her.

The charms classroom was a large wood paneled room with a couple of globes and several chalk boards. Light came from three brass chandeliers on the ceiling and some vertical windows on the two sides of the room. The ceiling was vaulted and truly quite beautiful much like the rest of the castle. There were a few stacks of books and papers around and a large, thin spiral staircase led up to what she presumed was Professor Ronen’s office. On either side of the room were long wooden desks. And on side of the room furthest from the door was a desk with a tea set and a leather chair.

Genevieve walked in to see many students already paired up. Evelyn sat at one desk next to a Hufflepuff with honey blonde hair. The silver-eyed girl waved and Genevieve waved back looking around for an empty seat.

“Here—behind you. There is an open seat here!” called a voice. Genevieve turned to see none other than Natty from the robes shop in Diagon Alley. She smiled and approached.

“Hello Natty,” she said. Before any further conversation could take place, someone cleared their throat and they all looked up to see the man Genevieve presumed was Professor Ronen. He had white hair slightly dark skin and wore purple and green robes with snake fastenings along with a purple bow tie. There was a bright smile on his face as he surveyed them.

“Welcome to year five of Charms. Now, this will be a crucial year in your education on the art of Charm work, but I am confident that we will take hold with the passion and rigor requisite of such a challenge.” He strode down the stairs, jumping the last step. His jovial demeanor was infectious.

“Right, now everyone, please open your text books to page five one seven.” They all did as they were told. “But before we begin can anyone here tell me the difference between the incantations of the Colour Change and Growth Charms?”

There was silence for a moment and then it hit Genevieve. She KNEW this. A memory of sitting in Professor Fig’s home as they poured over a Charms textbook came to mind and she very tentatively raised her hand.

“Yes! Miss Smith our new student!” said Professor Ronen cheerfully.

“The incantation for colour change is Colovaria while the growth charm is Engorgio the more important difference though lies in the amount of concentration necessary. Growth charms require significant more focus than colour change as the former can have more drastic consequences when performed incorrectly.”

“Very good! Ten points to Ravenclaw! Yes, it’s not too bad if you turn a toad pink but you don’t want one ending up the size of a horse,” he chuckled.

“Well, it appears, while Miss Smith is up to date the rest of you spent your holidays practicing Obliviate on one another.” Professor Ronen laughed at his own joke and a few people including Genevieve gave awkward laughs.

“Do you even remember how to perform a basic summoning charm?” asked their professor and Genevieve tried to recall if she and Professor Fig had gotten to that one. While they’d certainly gone over a large amount of material it would have been impossible for them to hit everything.

“Hmm. Well, it seems we are in dire need of review. Everyone, get into pairs and take positions on opposite side of the classroom. Now let’s put those textbooks to use as the blunt object you so believe they are and take turns summoning them out of one another’s hands!”

Genevieve and Natty followed the directions with Genevieve starting with the book in her hand.

“Now remember! Move your wand in an arc and the incantation is Accio!”

“Accio!” said Natty and the book soared out of Genevieve’s hand and into Natty’s.

“Well done.” Genevieve said to her friend before raising her wand. Taking a deep breath Genevieve remembered what she’d learned with Professor Fig in terms of spell work. She imagined the book flying into her hand just as it had with Natty.

“Accio!” she exclaimed and to her delight and relief the book flew over into her hand.

Natty grinned at her. Genevieve glanced over at Evelyn and her partner and couldn’t withhold the laugh that emerged as Evelyn’s spell had a bit too much power and end up hitting the girl in the side of the head.

“Ouch,” the silver-eyed blonde muttered. Genevieve immediately stopped laughing when she caught the girl’s eye scared that she’d offended her, but Evelyn simply stuck out her tongue playfully and returned to practice.

Genevieve turned back to Natty and they repeated the exercise. Genevieve had a little difficulty a few times keeping the book’s path steady but overall managed to stay as consistent as her partner.

“You are a fast learner! I see a lot of potential—but potential is nothing without practice. Keep at it and you might just rival Miss Onai here!”

“Thank you, Professor, though I’m not sure about that latter part,” said Genevieve glancing at Natty.

“Confidence is also important Miss Smith remember,” her teacher said kindly before turning back to the class. “Well, as you all seem to have the basics down and it is an exceptionally lovely day, I was thinking that we might have ourselves a little excursion—outside for a spot of fresh air! After me!”

Genevieve furrowed her brow in confusion. Of course, she and Professor Fig had worked outside on occasion. But she’d never heard of a class that went outside when it wasn’t mandatory. Then again, she’d never had a professor as childishly buoyant as Professor Ronen. Fig was passionate and kind and she always found his lessons fascinating but this was a completely different, although not unpleasant level of energy.

They all followed Ronen down through the castle and out onto a grassy lawn.

“So, what better than a bit of sport to put our prowess with the Summoning Charm to the test right?” he asked.

“What does he mean?” whispered Genevieve to Natty who grinned.

“Remember I mentioned Summoners Court?” the name did ring a bell from their previous conversation. Professor Ronen raised his wand and large wooden platform began to form from thin air. By the time all the wood had settled into place Genevieve saw it was divided into four sections. Red with a 10, yellow with a 20, green with a 30, and blue with a 50. Six balls also appeared 3 blue 3 red.

“There’s no sport without a bit of competition as I’m sure our Quidditch fans would agree. Welcome back to Summoner’s Court!” the professor went on to explain how you were to summon the balls and try and get them into one of the sections to gain points. The person with the most points won.

“Miss Onai and Miss Smith why don’t you two go first!” Genevieve winced. Not thrilled at being the center of attention, but put on a smile. At least she was doing this with someone she knew.

“Good luck!” said Natty.

“Same to you,” said Genevieve. They took their marks. Natty when first summoning a red ball perfectly to the 50 point line.

Genevieve stepped up next.

“Accio!” she managed to get her blue ball into the 40 point line. Natty went a gain this time hitting 30 Genevieve’s next turn led to her holding the ball a bit too long and it fell of the platform.

“That’s alright I did that my first time,” said Natty patting her back before stepping up. The Gryffindor summoned her last ball and hit the twenty-point line. Genevieve stepped up there was literally no way she could win without knocking off one of Natty’s ball’s but she couldn’t see a clear shot to do that. Now she’d have to just try and go down with some dignity. Taking a deep breath, she cast her charm holding the ball just long enough for it to keep rolling and land on the very edge of the 50-point line bringing them to a total of 90 to 100.

“A close match. Let’s make this a bit more interesting shall we!” Ronen waved his wand and boxes which moved back and forth appeared on the court acting as blockers they’d have to get around.

“This is well past interesting at this point,” said Natty.

“I’ll say,” muttered Genevieve dryly as she readied herself. This time they both ended up with balls on the ground however Genevieve managed to eek out as the winner with a score of 60 to 80. Though it was pure luck in her opinion that her last ball had accidentally nudged one of Natty’s into the path of a box.

“Both excellent job 20 points each to Ravenclaw and Gryffindor!” said Professor Ronen cheerfully. “Next pair!”

The two girls went to stand off to the side while others took their turn.

“It’s nice to see you again,” said Natty.

“And you, I was wondering when we’d have class together. You see quite adept at Charms,” said Genevieve.

“It is my favorite,” said Natty before whispering, “Don’t tell my mother.” Genevieve laughed softly.

“Your secret is safe with me.”

“How was the rest of your Summer?” inquired Natty.

“Wonderful, I learnt a great deal from Professor Fig,” said Genevieve with a smile it truly had been the best Summer of her life. Oh who was she kidding, the best months of her life period.

“Typical Ravenclaw describing a Summer of study as wonderful,” chuckled Natty. Genevieve shrugged.

“The hat chose well.”

“Certainly, it took me two weeks to get anything right after I transferred here.” Genevieve scoffed.

“That last game was a fluke.”

“It gets easier, I promise,” said Natty kindly.

“I hope so. It’s nice someone understands.”

“Well, it certainly was different when I transferred here from Uagadou just before my fourth year. Leaving Uganda and being halfway around the world at a new school in a new country.”

“I suppose at least I didn’t have to swap countries,” said Genevieve with a small smile. For all the differences British culture between the magical and muggle worlds wasn’t drastically different.

“It was quite the adjustment. Though I’m sure your situation has its challenges. You are catching up on a lot of work altogether while I at least had a magical education, albeit a slightly different one.”

“True. Learning about an entirely different world was wonderous but also a little intimidating. Is Uagadou much bigger than Hogwarts?”

“It’s the largest wizarding school in the world. But it always felt like home. It’s called the Mountains of the moon because it’s a beautiful edifice carved out of the mountainside. I remember the first time I saw it the mist was so think for a moment you couldn’t see anything and then it just materialized. This enormous school that seemed to be floating in the clouds.”

“That sounds like quite the sight to behold,” said Genevieve who found the idea of a completely different magical school rather interesting. Though she figured she ought to get through exploring her current one first. “When I first saw Hogwarts, it was obviously night so it was all lit up and reflected in the lake. Like something out of a fairytale. I thought it was the most beautiful sight I’d ever beheld.”

“I can imagine.” Said Natty.

“Is magic the same at Uagadou than it is here?” asked Genevieve.

“Hmm. Mostly yes. But I did have to learn how to use a wand when I arrived here. Hardly anyone at Uagadou uses one.”

“That seems at the very least like a useful skill. How incredible.” commented Genevieve. If you were ever disarmed it meant you weren’t helpless.

“I find wandless magic to be more instinctive and convenient if one is without their wand,” admitted Natty. “I must admit I have grown quite fond of using a wand. It’s very dramatic.” Genevieve giggled.

“You aren’t wrong. Well, I look forward to speaking again but I think right now Professor Ronen wants to see me.” Said Genevieve noticing her teacher motioning to her.

“Of course, I’ll see you around.” Said Natty and Genevieve walked over to Professor Ronen.

“You wished to speak with me,” she said politely her professor beamed down at her.

“I did. I trust your first Charms lesson lived up to expectation?”

“I admit an outdoor competition wasn’t what I was expecting,” said Genevieve who now agreed with Professor Fig’s assessment. She greatly enjoyed Professor Ronen’s friendly and interactive approach.

“What charm is there in the expected?” chuckled the Professor and Genevieve had a feeling she would be subject to hearing many more jokes along those lines in the future.

“You did well managing to best as gifted a student as Miss Onai.”

“Thank you. It was a welcome challenge.”

“Miss Onai is a fierce competitor though I sense she is a bit distracted of late. Now Professor Weasley has asked your professors to give you instruction outside of the ordinary curriculum.

“She did mention that,” said Genevieve preparing herself for whatever extra work was about to be given.

“Good then you can expect to hear from me son regarding a special assignment I’m preparing for you.”

“Thank you Professor I appreciate you taking time to do so.”

“Anything to help brilliant young minds Miss Smith.” Genevieve gave him a small smile. She liked this man so far. Turning she saw Evelyn and the blonde Hufflepuff waiting and headed in their direction.

HL

“Well, you certainly held your own today my friend. It looks like I needn’t have worried.” Evelyn said with a smile.

“I appreciate the concern all the same,” said Genevieve who did feel touched the other girl had cared enough to be concerned about her.

“This is Adelaide Oakes by the way,” said Evelyn.

“It’s nice to meet you,” said Adelaide with a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes she pulled a letter from her robes and looked it over. Evelyn sighed.

“Addie if you looking at that thing all day you are going to worry yourself to death.”

“Is something wrong?” asked Geneveive.

“Oh, just a letter from a my Uncle. It seems a bit more…hurried than normal.”

“He travels a lot for work. Maybe he just wrote in a rush?” suggested Evelyn.

“That does sound reasonable. Perhaps you should write him again that might give you a better indication of if anything is actually wrong,” suggested Genevieve. She knew one should trust their instincts but there was also always the possibility in a time that’s a stressful as this with what seemed to be going on with the goblin conflicts that it might actually be nothing.

“Yes. You are both right. I should try and confirm before I let myself get in a tizzy,” said Adelaide this time with a real smile. She put away her letter.

“Come on you two we need to get to History of Magic.”

“Anyone have a pepper up potion?” asked Adelaide.

“Unless you want to steal from Sharpe no.” scoffed Evelyn.

“Everyone seems quite afraid of Professor Sharpe,” said Genevieve recalling what she’d overhead students say.

“Oh yes, he’s a tad intimidating for sure. You’ll see when we have our first lesson. But he’s fair I’ll give you that much and you shouldn’t listen to that stupid rumor about him planning to poison people.” Shrugged Evelyn.

“Why would people say something so horrible?” asked Genevieve

“Because aside from your…incident…there’s nothing particularly interesting to talk about yet,” said Adelaide simply.

“I see.” Said Genevieve who hadn’t bothered to use her Field Guide and simply followed the girls towards the History of Magic classroom.

Entering she saw that it was actually quite a lovely classroom with some stained-glass windows, some scattered piles of books a few suits of armor and what looked like various ancient artifacts such as an old tablet and some pots as well as a suit of armor. There were also the usual additions such as desks for both the students and the teacher and a chalkboard.

“So why does everyone say this class is so dull?” asked Genevieve who found history to be an interesting and important topic. One could learn so much from the actions of their predecessors.

“Well…it wouldn’t be so bad if it weren’t for the way he drones on like a funeral march,” sighed Adelaide.

“I think he’s just acting out of habit. Professor Binns is a ghost.” Said Evelyn.

“A GHOST?” exclaimed Genevieve.

“Yes, apparently he got up from the staff room fire one day and left his body behind,” said Adelaide.

“And yet he still teaches?” said Genevieve in surprise.

“And puts 99% of the student population to sleep,” Evelyn confirmed.

“He manages to make bloody murder about as interesting as a detention slip.” Said Adelaide.

“Well I suppose I’d best go find a seat. You did mention everyone else is stuck where they’ve been for the past five years.” Said Genevieve not encouraged by this description.

“Yes. I’ll see you after class. Best of luck staying awake,” said Evelyn.

“Don’t worry if you fall asleep nine out of ten times Binns doesn’t even notice,” said Adelaide conspiratorially as the two went to go to their seats.

Genevieve looked around the room for an empty spot as most people seemed to have already found their seats. She saw one near the front of the class next to a blond boy in Slytherin robes and tentatively approached. Evelyn had approached her and introduced the other students she’d met, and she’d technically known Natty. This would be her first time actually introducing herself.

“Hello,” she said quietly, the boy jumped slightly. “Is this seat taken?” The boy didn’t look at her simply replying.

“No, you are welcome to take it.” He had a rather sophisticated accent though that was all she could really had time to observe as just as she had taken her seat and pulled out paper a figure glided through the chalk board. She presumed this was Professor Binns.

Like all ghosts he was pale and translucent. He had bushy eyebrows, an enormous mustache and was dressed in long robes with a rounded cap with a small brim. Or had been dressed she supposed.

“In today’s lesson we will cover a truly thrilling event. The goblin rebellion of 1752 and all of its triumph and tragedy.” Well, that sounded like a fascinating subject, though the tone that was dryer than old parchment wasn’t boding well.

“More specifically we will address the devastating effect it had on the wizard milling industry…”

HL

An hour and a half later Genevieve finally roll up her parchment. Truly it had been as awful as Evelyn and Adelaide made out. The most exciting thing happened when her seatmate was woken from his slumber by Binns casually passing through him.

“That lecture was completely……” she struggled to find a proper word.

“Tedious? Mundane? Monotonous?” suggested her seatmate.

“I was going to say lifeless, but the pun seemed too literal.” Replied Genevieve. The boy chuckled. However, the mirth left it as he dropped his wand it rolled under the desk and towards Genevieve’s shoe.

He bent down seeming to try and find it by feel.

“Here,” Genevieve reached down and picked it up handing it back to the boy as they both straightened up. Now that they were facing each other she finally got a good look at him. He was pale with rather aristocratic features that certainly matched the accent and then she noticed his eyes. They were pale blue but glazed over.

He was blind. THAT was why he’d searched for the wand by feel.

“Thank you, I’m afraid I’m rather stuck without it.”

“I’m sure. I’m Genevieve Smith,” instinctively she held out her hand before realizing that he probably couldn’t see it. The boy chuckled.

“You’re holding out your hand, aren’t you?”

“Sorry?” she said. He shook his head and there was a slightly smile on his lips.

“Believe me there are plenty that have known me for four years and still do that.” He held out his hand and she took it.

“Ominis Gaunt. You’re the new fifth year everyone’s talking about.”

“Indeed, I am,” sighed Genevieve who knew that until people lost interest she was going to be “the new fifth year” to most people.

“Impressive you managed to stay awake for Binn’s lecture,” Ominis commented.

“Well, I can’t afford to get behind no matter how…tedious, the material.” Ominous smirked slightly and she knew here word choice had not gone unnoticed.

“A Ravenclaw through and through then.”

“Perhaps, I just don’t want to let…Professor F-I mean anyone down,” she swiftly covered her slip up.

“I imagine that you do have a fair bit of pressure on you,” said Ominis and Genevieve noticed he’d commented not on how much work she’d have to put in but the effect the challenges were having on her. She smiled slightly.

“Yes, it’s a bit daunting I admit.”

“Well, I’m sure you’ll manage. I doubt they’d have let you join if they didn’t think you were ready.” Genevieve felt slightly touched by the boy’s kind words. This was the third time now a classmate had encouraged her. It was strange to feel, supported by people her age, but also not unpleasant.

“I hope so,” she replied.

“What class do you have next?” asked Ominis changing the subject.

“Defense Against the Dark Arts,” Genevieve looked around for Evelyn or even Adelaide but they’d disappeared. “Evelyn was I think planning to walk me to it but I’m afraid she’s gone off somewhere.” Oh well she could just use her Field Guide for reference.

“Well, I can’t promise to be quite as good company, but if you’d like I can show you the way. That also happens to be my next class,” offered Ominis shouldering his bag and holding out his wand which glowed red at the tip.

“I’d appreciate that thank you.” She stepped out into the aisle so that Ominis could stand by her and they departed the classroom. She noticed he seemed to follow where the red blinking of his wand pointed and had to guess it provided some sort of guide. Curious as she was about how it worked though she figured that was a bit too personal of a question.

As they began to walk through the halls, she heard whispers and felt many eyes upon her.

“I do wish they’d stop staring she muttered.” Ominis shot her a sympathetic look.

“I’m afraid until the Hogwarts rumor mills starts moving properly, you’ll have to get used to it. That said don’t do anything too impressive or foolish and pretty soon some new gossip will become the next topic of interest.”

“One can only hope. I’m not used to this much attention.” Said Genevieve.

“I’m afraid you also might have picked the wrong person to walk to class with if you were trying to avoid too many stares.” Ominis added and Genevieve shot him a strange look before remembering he couldn’t see her and saying.

“What do you mean?” Ominis raised an eyebrow looking amused.

“You’re muggleborn aren’t you?” there was no spite or disgust in his tone.

“Most likely, I grew up in a muggle orphanage,” she replied. “But what does that have to do with anything?”

“Because if you’d grown up in the wizarding world, you’d have run the other way at my surname. My family has an unfortunately entirely justified infamous reputation.” Genevieve detected a note of distain in his tone.

“Why?”

“We’re descendants of Salazar Slytherin who was a notorious blood purist and practitioner of the Dark Arts. Unfortunately, most of my family doesn’t fall far from the tree.”

Genevieve pondered this. She’d come across information about pureblood conflicts and how some believed that muggleborns less worthy in her history books. But the way Ominis spoke seemed to indicated that he wasn’t in agreement with the rest of his family.

“But you don’t share their views?” she asked. Ominis shook his head.

“Hardly. As far as I can see muggleborns are just as capable as purebloods. And muggles themselves might not have magic but it’s no good reason to go around treating them like vermin.”

“If you don’t share their views then why would people still be staring?” asked Genevieve.

“Because they look at me and all that most of them see is Gaunt and it is all they’ll see.” Ominis didn’t sound angry. Simply resigned.

“Well, that’s a shame.” Said Genevieve.

“You’re very kind to say so,” answered Ominis.

“So, I suppose you expected to be sorted into Slytherin?” asked Genevieve.

“Oh undoubtably,” said Ominis.

“I’m sure the hat sorted on more than just your bloodline. Ambition and cunning are admirable traits,” Genevieve said with a slight smile.

“Perhaps, although it clearly got you correct. Wit and a thirst for knowledge.”

“Apparently, I embody the stereotype. Everyone does keep saying that,” laughed Genevieve.

“If you don’t mind me asking, how have you been catching up on the past material if you weren’t raised in a magical household?” asked Ominis.

“Oh, I spent the Summer studying with Professor Fig,” explained Genevieve.

“Ah that explains why you arrived with him.” Said Ominis. Genevieve waited for him to inevitably ask about the dragon attack but instead he said.

“You’re quite lucky. Fig is a marvelous teacher.”

“I know. I’m glad most people seem to appreciate that.” Replied Genevieve thinking fondly of her mentor.

“Yes, he’s quite well liked and respected here,” confirmed Ominis. They stopped outside a wooden door which had a several stalks with what looked like eyeballs on them.

“Here we are.” Said Ominis. They stepped inside to a slightly alarming and rather loud sight. In the middle of the room two boys, one a brown haired Slytherin and the other a red-haired Gryffindor, stood dueling.

“Stupefy!” shouted one boy as the other blocked it.

“Oh for Merlin’s sake!” muttered Ominis.

“Has class started?” asked Genevieve as Ominis guided her to the side. And out of any potential crossfire.

“No, from the sound of it that’s my idiot friend Sebastian and,” he paused to listen the shout of the red head. “Leander Prewett.”

“Will they get in trouble?” asked Genevieve watching the two firing spells.

“Unlikely. Hecat’s quite relaxed about dueling,” came a familiar voice from behind and Genevieve turned to see Evelyn. “I see you got here in one piece.”

“Ominis was kind enough to guide me,” said Genevieve.

“It’s unlike you to abandon your friends Ollivander,” said Ominis dryly.

“Prefect duty called. Your bloody brother was bullying a first year. For reference this Gaunt is alright but avoid his older brother like the dragon pox.” Said Evelyn.

“Did you get him detention?” said Ominis who almost sounded hopeful.

“Points off Slytherin and I’m going to report him to Ronen. Unfortunately, he picked a professorless location.”

“Well it’s something,” said Ominis. Genevieve noted the two appeared perhaps not friendly but at least on relatively good terms which seemed to be more than could be said for most people if what Ominis had said was true.

“Come on is that all you’ve got!” shouted Sebastian as he blocked another of Leander’s spells. It was clear from Sebastians more relaxed form that he was the better duelist.

“Bombarda!” this spell appeared significantly more powerful but while Leander successfully blocked it the spell was reflected up onto the giant dragon skeleton which hung from the ceiling, it hit the skull which began to fall towards Leander who stood in place covering his head. Internally Genevieve wondered why the boy didn’t just run to the side.

“Levioso!” shouted a voice from the stairs that presumably led up to the Professor’s office.

At the top of the stairs levitating the skull stood an old woman. She was bent with age and her short hair was white. Genevieve guessed she was probably somewhat older than Professor Fig. She was dressed entirely in different shades of blue with a strange pendant around her neck. Genevieve recognized her as the one who she’d felt was trying to assess her at the sorting ceremony.

“Professor Hecat!” exclaimed Evelyn.

“Perhaps you’d be good enough to blast each other to pieces on your own time. I get new students every year but I only have one Hebridean Black skull.” Hecat said in a stern but dry tone. Genevieve couldn’t help but chuckled slightly at the woman’s sarcasm.

“It was a token from the Great Poacher Raid of 1878. No doubt you’ve heard of it.” The woman steadily levitated the skull back into place while descending the stairs. Genevieve hadn’t heard of that one but made a mental note to research it.

“Now you may be asking yourself how an old woman like me single-handedly took out the largest poacher ring in eastern Wales and lived to boast about it.” Genevieve felt a large amount of awe as she stared at the aged Professor hanging on her every word.

“Knowledge,” the woman said finally shuffling into the heart of the room. “To the wise, age matters very little. Today we will review a spell that has saved me from death at the hands of Dark wizards more times than I care to remember: Levioso.”

“Levioso? A levitation charm?” sneered Leander. Faster than Genevieve could have imagined possible for the old woman Hecat spun around with a cry of,

“Levioso!” Leander was lifted into the air and left flailing much to the amusement of the entire class. Personally, Genevieve felt it served the boy right for questioning someone who obviously knew what they were talking about.

“A surprised opponent is a weak opponent. Care to defend yourself Master Prewett? No?” asked Hecat arching an eyebrow. Genevieve heard Ominous and Evelyn snickering behind her. Hecat let Leander drop with a heavy thump before turning back to the class.

“One thing I’ve learned as an Unspeakable is the value of simplicity especially in the heat of battle. Now, let’s practice what we’ve just learned—starting with something small.” Genevieve wondered what an Unspeakable was as Evelyn pulled her over to a desk and Professor Hecat handed out feathers for them to levitate.

She watched meticulously as Hecat demonstrated the movement and managed to levitate her feather on the second try. She let it drift up in the air and it was soon joined by Evelyn’s. Once everyone had successfully levitated their feathers. Professor Hecat called forth a training dummy like the one Genevieve had practiced on with Professor Fig while also clearing the desks to the side of the room. Genevieve swiftly pulled Ominis out of the way of one of the moving desks.

“Thank you,” he said quietly.

“Anytime,” she replied.

Professor Hecat cast what appeared to be a strange yellow orb around the dummy. People began shuffling to line up and somehow Genevieve somehow ended up pushed to the front of the line. She felt Hecat’s hawklike gaze on her.

“Let’s begin with a basic cast,” she said and Genevieve obeyed only to have the spell reflected back.

“Sometimes certain types of shields can only be broken by a particular category of spell. In this case Levioso is in that category. Try casting that first and then follow it up with the basic cast. Remember a surprised opponent is a weak opponent as Master Prewett so artfully helped me demonstrate earlier.”

Understanding where her professor was saying Genevieve cast levioso on the dummy. The yellow shield broke as the dummy was raised in the air and Genevieve swiftly hit it with a few basic casts that sent it flying.

“Very good, 5 Points to Ravenclaw.” Genevieve felt a swell of pride and stepped out of the way to watch her classmates take on the dummy ones that got it on the first try received points while those that needed multiple tries received constructive critiques until they were able to succeed. Ironically despite scorning the levitation charm, Leander was one of those who had the most difficulty with the spell.

“I suppose it’s a good thing we practiced levioso eh?” said Evelyn.

“It certainly seems useful.” Said Genevieve smiling slightly as the last person finished.

“Well done, all of you, but the best way to practice is by dueling. Miss Smith, Master Sallow, we’ll start with you two. Duelists take your marks.”

“Get him!” said Evelyn with a grin.

“Good luck,” said Ominis. Genevieve moved to the center of the room which was lined with drawings of the phases of the moon as she passed Sebastian he smirked.

“Time for a proper Hogwarts welcome.” Genevieve gripped her wand a little harder taking a deep breath though it didn’t help her nerves when the floor beneath them suddenly rose into a long thin platform.

“Now I want a fair duel using only levioso, basic cast, and protego,” said Hecat sending a particularly stern look towards Sebastian.

“You may begin!” said Hecat.

Having seen how aggressive a duelist Sebastian had been with Leander Genevieve guessed he was probably going to go on the offensive. As he sent a basic cast at her Genevieve protego’d it though she attempted to time it so that it was directed straight back at Sebastian who had to quickly duck to miss his own spell. She followed it up with a levioso that caught him off guard and managed to hit him with two basic casts before he said the counter jinx.

Sebastian was now looking at her more seriously and sent another levioso that she protego’d she’d figured out that if she was able to deflect the spell back it either forced him to duck or go on the defensive.

He blocked several of her casts and managed to hit her with two basic casts that sent her stumbling slightly but she recovered and while he seemed to gloat in his victory, she hit him with levioso and followed up with three basic casts before his feet had even touched the ground this time knocking him completely off the platform. There were several cheers most loudly from Evelyn.

“Excellent 20 points to Ravenclaw,” said Professor Hecat before motioning to the next pair. Genevieve went over to stand by Evelyn and Ominis and Evelyn hugged her. Genevieve froze for a moment at the unfamiliar contact before returning the gesture.

“THAT was brilliant. You showed him,” Genevieve glanced at Ominis hoping he wouldn’t be upset about her beating his friend. The boy smiled at her.

“Well done, Sebastian can always do with being knocked down a peg.”

“Yes, I admit not bad for a beginner. You give as good as you get,” came a new voice and she turned to see Sebastian. “Sebastian Sallow.”

“Genevieve Smith.”

Ominis was called up next to duel Leander and Genevieve said,

“Good luck.”

“PLEASE crush him Gaunt,” hissed Evelyn.

“Do you and Leander have a problem?” asked Genevieve who did think the boy seemed a tad arrogant.

“He’s prat,” said Sebastian sounding irritated and she saw Evelyn nod in agreement.

“Yes what did have you dueling him this morning shouldn’t you save that for you know what?” asked Evelyn. Genevieve wasn’t sure what “you know what” was but glanced at Sebastian who was staring daggers at Prewett.

“He insulted Anne. My sister,” he seemed to add the last bit for Genevieve’s benefit.

“OH. That’ll do it,” muttered Evelyn.

Genevieve watched as Ominis and Leander exchanged spells however Ominis was clearly the superior dueler. Despite his disadvantage he was excellent with the timing of his blocks and his attacks knocking Leander off the platform in less than a minute and a half.

Ominis returned and they all congratulated him before Evelyn took off to duel a dark haired Slytherin girl. Their battle was particularly competitive eventually ending though with Evelyn succeeding.

Class ended and Genevieve saw Professor Hecat beckoning her.

“I put you on the spot and you rose to the challenge. Quite impressive. I see Eleazar wasn’t exaggerating about you.”

“Thank you, Professor Hecat. I’m glad to have the opportunity to practice and live up to expectations.”

“Well if what I’ve seen today is any indication, we can expect great things from you. I demand excellence from my students. They are capable of achieving it—and they must achieve it. A classroom duel is one thing. But battling dark wizards—or as ever more likely goblins—is a different kettle of grindylows entirely.”

“I understand Professor. I’ll certainly try my best.” Professor Hecat smiled slightly.

“I’m sure. Eleazar spoke quite highly of your dedication to your studies over the Summer.” Genevieve felt her cheeks warm slightly redden slightly at the mention of her mentor’s praise and she cast her gaze down.

“Professor Fig is an excellent teacher.”

“That he is but learning is a two-way street, and the most dedicated teacher cannot help a disinterested student.” Said Professor Hecat. “Though I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised with your dueling prowess so far. After all, Eleazar has always been quite the duelist himself.” Genevieve saw a slightly mischievous smirk play across her professor’s face and she wondered how long Professor Hecat and Professor Fig had known each other.

“Now the second matter I wished to speak about is to welcome you to Ravenclaw. I’m head of Ravenclaw house and as such my door is always open should you require anything. I’m sure adjusting to a new environment may be strange so feel free to come to me whether you have a problem or simply wish to talk.” The stern professor’s face had softened now.

“I appreciate it Professor,” once again it was odd to have adults offering to let you rely on them.

“I’m always happy to look out for my Eagles. Now as I’m sure you’ve been told you will be receiving extra assignments to help you catch up. I will reach out when I am ready but, in the meantime, I advise you to keep practicing whenever you can. Perhaps Mr. Sallow will have some ideas for you.” The mischievous glint was back in her professor’s keen eyes.

Genevieve decided she quite liked Professor Hecat and oddly enough despite the woman’s stern demeanor she felt a sense of safety with the woman. Not on the same level of comfort and familiarity as she did with Fig. But more so perhaps than with Weasley and Ronen kind as the latter two had been.

“Thank you, Professor Hecat. I will.” Her professor probably didn’t know how much potential practice Genevieve might end up getting with the way things were going with Ranrok.

Genevieve turned to where she saw Sebastian loitering by the chalkboard.

“That duel was quite something. Everyone’ll be talking about it,” said Sebastian.

“I enjoyed it. It was certainly good practice,” said Genevieve who had indeed had fun. Dueling was rather exhilarating when you weren’t only trying to survive.

“Practice. It felt more like I was dueling an expert. I didn’t expect a new student to be so deft with a wand. Then again perhaps it wasn’t your first duel.” Genevieve’s mind shot back to the knights in Gringotts.

“Well, I suppose you could count practice with Professor Fig over the Summer. But this was perhaps my first proper one. Perhaps I simply have a knack for it.”

“Play coy all you like, but I know better. Magic requires intention and talent. You know you might be a perfect fit for a certain exclusive unsanctioned dueling organization.”

Genevieve raised an eyebrow. The idea of breaking rules already put her slightly on edge but at the same time Hecat had specifically directed her to Sebastian which mean that perhaps this wasn’t quite so secret as they thought. Besides the idea of dueling more did seem enticing and would likely be useful given what had happened in the vault.

“Exclusive and unsanctioned? You have my attention."

“Knew I was right about you. If you want to get the most out of your time at Hogwarts, you’re going to need to break the rules now and then. Whether it’s joining a secret dueling club or sneaking into the Restricted Section of the library—you just have to be clever enough not to get caught.” He smirked in what Genevieve could only describe as a very Slytherin manner.

“I’ll keep that in mind. I’ll see you around.”

“Perhaps somewhere unsanctioned. We’ll see if your performance today was sheer luck or actual skill.”

“I suppose we will.” Said Genevieve her mouth twitching upward slightly at the challenge.

“Look for Lucan Brattleby near the Clock Tower entrance. If you’re interested. Till next time.” He walked off leaving Genevieve to ponder his offer.

Chapter Text

Evelyn approached and began to lead Genevieve away and out of the classroom.

“So did he invite you to join the dueling club?”

“Yes. He seemed to think I’d be a good fit,” said Genevieve guessing now that this was the “you know what” Evelyn and Sebastian had been referring to.

“I’ll say. Sebastian’s the best male duelist in the year and you trounced him.” Genevieve smiled slightly.

“And who is the best female duelist?” Evelyn bowed.

“Yours truly. Though I may have to step up my game. You’ll give me a run for my money.”

“What’s a prefect doing in an illegal dueling club?”

“Don’t ask me I wasn’t the one mental enough to make me a prefect,” scoffed the blonde slipping her arm through Genevieve’s.

“Do you think I should do it? I don’t want to get in trouble.”

“I’d say why not you only live once and they’d have to put half the school in detention if they wanted to break up our club. And that’s if they knew about it. Besides who’s going to report you your house prefect?”

This actually had Genevieve laughing.

“So, are you friends with Ominis and Sebastian?” she asked. Evelyn shrugged.

“Ominis is in my muggle studies class and we’re friendly enough, but we’ve never really interacted much outside classes. Sebastian, I know a bit better from our little dueling club but it’s more of each of us trying to blast the other to pieces than a friendship.”

“I see.” Said Genevieve. They headed though the halls down to the Clock Tower courtyard which had a huge pendulum swinging in it. Genevieve once again admired the architecture of the place.

Over in the corner was a short dark-haired Gryffindor.

“That’s Lucan. He’s a third year and just took over running the club from his brother,” explained Evelyn. “Sweet kid and quite smart. Just name drop Sebastian and I and you should be fine. Any trouble you can call me over.”

“Can I help you?” the boy asked.

“Sebastian and Evelyn told me to see you about a club.”

“If those two vouch for you that’s all I need to know,” said the boy brightly.

“I coordinate duels for Crossed Wands a dueling club of sorts. It’s invitation only. You must have impressed them. Sebastian in particular.”

“I’m flattered to hear it. Sebastian’s a good duelist. Although I reportedly took him down a peg according to Evelyn.”

“Ah yes, those two have quite the little rivalry going in here,” chuckled Lucan. “Since first year supposedly.”

“So how does Crossed Wands work?” asked Evelyn.

“You show up. I match you with other duelists, and whoever is still standing at the end wins. It’s our way of determining the school’s greatest duelists once and for all. People get points based on the number of duelists they face and how many are in their group. So, for instance if you face three on your own you get three points take on the same number in an equal match each person on the team gets one. At the end of the year, we tally up everyone’s points to see who comes out on top.”

“Any rules I should know about?” asked Genevieve.

“The only thing off limits here is fire spells. Mostly because we need to be able to claim any injuries are just accidents and because they are the most unpredictable in terms of control. Oh, and winner of the tournament gets a prize. So, are you interested?” Genevieve smiled.

“Of course. It sounds like dueling’s an entertaining pastime.”

“It is. As mentioned in Crossed Wands you can duel with a partner or partners if you like. I’m afraid the singles bracket is full so for today. So, this first time I’m pairing you with Sebastian and Evelyn.”

Genevieve walked back over to where Sebastian and Evelyn were standing looking at her expectantly.

“I’m in but we’re paired up because apparently the singles bracket is full.”

“Works for me.” said Sebastian.

“Yes, I think we can be just as adept at working TOGETHER to blast the competition as blasting each other.” Evelyn added with a smirk as they took their marks across from a Ravenclaw and two Slytherins.

The duel began and it was far more hectic than the one in Professor Hecat’s class. However, the three of them swiftly worked out a rhythm. Genevieve broke through Ravenclaw’s shield with levioso and while she hit him with some basic casts Sebastian deflected the Slytherin’s attempt to take out Genevieve. As the Ravenclaw paused dazed Evelyn who had been focusing on assaulting the larger of the Slytherins hit him with a spell that sent his wand flying out of his hand.

“You’re out Lawrence!” called Lucan.

Now it was two on three the two Slytherins were attempting to focus their fire on Sebastian seeing an opening Genevieve sent a stunning spell at the large Slytherin causing her to stumble Evelyn followed it up with several basic casts while Genevieve covered her with a protego then they swapped and Genevieve finished the large Slytherin off with levioso and basic casts leaving her dazed.

“You out Astoria?” and the girl nodded weakly.

The three of them now all hammered on the remaining Slytherin who was stuck trying to block attacks coming from three different directions as they’d spread out in a triangle. At last the Slytherin’s shield collapsed under the combined weight of the spells Genevieve slowed the student with impedimenta, before Sebastian summoned the wand from his hand.

“Winner goes to Genevieve, Sebastian, and Evelyn!” announced Lucan.

“Great job!” said Evelyn.

“It seems Hecat’s class wasn’t a fluke,” said Sebastian with a smirk.

“You two did most of the hard work,” shrugged Genevieve with a smile. Evelyn waved her off.

“We just have a bit more practice. It will be even more fun once you get some more spells in your arsenal. As for right now that was a nice little impediment jinx mind you.” Evelyn told her.

“Thanks.” Genevieve glanced up at the giant clock and remembered Professor Weasley had asked her to check in after classes.

“I have to go. I appreciate both your help.”

“Anytime. See you in the common room,” said Evelyn.

“See you around. Probably quite soon given you’ve managed to charm my best friend.” Added Sebastian and Genevieve couldn’t help but wonder what he meant.

She took out her Field Guide and tapped the Transfiguration classroom with her wand. The golden thread shot out of the book and she began to follow it. It led her out into another courtyard and then over to a room on the side. As she stepped in she looked around. This room was filled with statues, books, several empty cages and a few chalk boards. It was vertical like the charms classroom with the desks on either side of the room facing the middle except for an ornate desk at the front. Behind it sat Professor Weasley talking to a small creature with batlike ears. Before she got a good look at it the creature snapped its fingers and disappeared. Professor Weasley stood.

“Ah there you are. I trust your first classes went well?”

“They did Professor,” said Genevieve who was still a little wary around the woman mostly because of how obviously perceptive she was but she did seem genuinely interested in Genevieve’s wellbeing. Professor Fig hadn’t contradicted her on that score, having always spoken highly of his colleague’s bar Black. So she did her best to relax a little.

“I heard as much from Professor’s Hecat and Ronen,” replied Weasley with a smile. “It seems Professor Fig taught you quite a bit before your arrived.”

“That he did,” agreed Genevieve. Always more than happy to sing her mentor’s praises. Merlin knows the man deserved it. Professor Weasley raised an eyebrow.

“I’d wager there’s a good deal more to your travels here than what you’ve told me—isn’t there?” Thinking quickly Genvieve decided a little embellishment might help. Clearly her first simple no hadn’t been bought.

“Well, a little,” Professor Weasley looked intrigued.

“You see I was a bit distressed after the dragon attack and Professor Fig wanted to make sure I was quite well, recovered before I got sent into the sorting ceremony. It’s a bit embarrassing but it took some time to calm me down.”

It wasn’t a complete lie mind you. Fig had enquired as to her wellbeing after the attack and more or less comforted her, albeit unknowingly, when they reunited after being separated in Gringotts.

Truthfully Genevieve wasn’t entirely sure how she’d managed to handle most of what had happened yesterday so calmly but if she had to guess it was because bar their brief separation, she’d been with Professor Fig. And despite even the danger of Ranrok, the man gave her a sense of calm and safety. The only time she had felt truly panicked was when she was on her own.

“I see. I truly am sorry you had to go through all of that,” the woman said sympathetically. Though Genevieve also thought she her the woman murmur “Like trying to get a sonnet from a Streeler.” She couldn’t exactly blame the woman for her frustration either.

“Yes, well, I’m alright thanks to Professor Fig.”

“Indeed. Now you must continue to build upon what you’ve learned, as your professor’s may have mentioned I’ve asked them to help hasten your progress with some extra assignments.”

“They did mention something along those lines.”

“Precisely. Professor Ronen will actually meet you outside momentarily for your first one. Now regarding the Hogsmeade trip from earlier I mentioned. We’ve arranged to have the supplies you lost on the way here—seeds, potion recipes, spell crafts, etc.-- replaced as well as your personal garments given it was the school’s responsibility to get you here safely and thus, we are responsible for the loss of your necessities.”

“I appreciate that very much Professor. I hate to be an inconvenience,” said Genevieve who felt bad she was having to once again be provided for by the school who’d already done so once.

“Nonsense. We want our students to be able to thrive here and are more than willing to provide them with the necessary materials to do so.” Professor Weasley said firmly. Genevieve gave her a small smile.

“Thank you, Professor.”

“Since this is your first trip, I thought it best you might take an escort, perhaps Miss Natsai Onai or Sebastian Sallow? I noticed you spent some time with them. I’m afraid Miss Ollivander has a prefect meeting to attend.”

Genevieve thought it over. While she liked both Natty and Sebastian, she had to admit she found herself a bit intrigued by the latter.

“I’ll go with Sebastian.”

“Excellent choice. Mister Sallow is a bright young wizard and he’s very familiar with the area being a local himself. He should be able to steer you well clear of any of Victor Rookwood’s undesirables en route.”

“Victor Rookwood?” asked Genevieve not recognizing the name.

“A rather unsavory local. Best to avoid him and his associates—including his right hand of sorts Theophilus Harlow—if you can.”

“I’ll be sure to be on my guard,” answered Genevieve. Feeling a bit annoyed she now not only had to worry about goblins but dark wizards. Well at least the latter had no interest in her specifically.

“Good. No time to waste. Once you finish with Professor Ronen Mister Sallow will meet you at the front gates. The sooner you finish the sooner you can enjoy a Butterbeer at the Three Broomsticks.”

The woman smiled brightly and Genevieve was pleased to see she wasn’t taking Genevieve’s less than forthcoming nature in a negative light.

“Thank you,” Genevieve turned and left for the courtyard to find Professor Ronen who was waiting for her.

“Good afternoon!” he said cheerfully.

“Good afternoon, Professor Ronen.” Said Genevieve.

“Well as mentioned a number of your professors have agreed to create extra assignments for you including myself.”

“I truly appreciate you taking the time out of your schedule to do so,” said Genevieve making a mental note to thank each of their teachers for quite obviously adding extra work to their likely already busy load.

“No trouble at all!” beamed Ronen. “But before the assignment each shall ask you to complete a few preliminary tasks to hone your magic and provide first-hand experience. I’ve set one up for you today. Complete it and I’ll teach you Diminuendo the shrinking charm.”

Genevieve was a bit torn understanding the logic but also feeling that it was more like two extra assignments in one. Still, she needed all the help she could get and if he teachers were willing who was she to complain? She smiled.

“I look forward to it. What must I do?”

“As you might notice there are many flying pages about, I’d like you to collect the one near the enlarged statue and in the Defense Against the Dark Arts tower.”

“Very well,” she said feeling this at least was quite easy. She ran over to where an overlarge statue stood taking up far more room than it appeared it should have with the head of the wizard hitting the roof. Seeing the page flying just in the distance pointed her wand at it.

“Accio!” the page soared into her hand before fitting itself into her field guide. She then used the navigation device in her Field Guide to get to the DADA Tower and collected the second page like wise. She returned to find Professor Ronen levitating a flock of paper birds.

“I trust the preliminary tasks weren’t too much trouble?” he asked.

“No, I managed thank you,” she said politely.

“Marvelous! You clearly know your way around basic charms. Let us give the shrinking charm a try, shall we?” They headed over to the large statue.

“It seems someone long ago had a slightly perhaps oversized ego,” chuckled her professor. “Perhaps it is time he is cut down to size?” he laughed at his own joke again and Genevieve giggled less because it was particularly amusing and more because of his infectious enthusiasm.

“Now the phrase is Diminuendo and the movement is a left inward spiral.” Genevieve nodded and pointed her wand at the statue imagining it shrinking.

“Diminuendo!” the statue shrunk down to the size of a mouse.

“Good, you have the concept of it now let’s try a little more control,” Ronen reversed the charm.

“This time try and bend it to your will don’t let it escape quickly. Much like controlling accio in Summoner’s court.”

“Alright,” Genevieve bit her lip and focused on the statue imagining the spell happening at a slower pace. It was about intent after all.

“Diminuendo!” this time instead of just letting go she held the spell slowly causing the statue to decrease in size pausing when it was about her height and willing it to stay that way.

“Well done!” said Professor Ronen. “You’re a natural. Five points to Ravenclaw!”

“Thank you, sir,” said Genevieve humbly.

“Now, I hear you are off to Hogsmeade so I won’t keep you although I would suggest you don’t focus only on getting your new school items. There’s plenty of fun to be found in Hogsmeade too.” Ronen had a mischievous glint in his eye and she suddenly understood why he was head of Slytherin. “I’ll see you in our next class.” Genevieve thanked him again before heading off to the front doors where she indeed found Sebastian waiting.

“I told you we’d see each other around soon “my new charge,” he said.

“Do you always gloat when you are right by complete luck?” asked Genevieve with a slight smile.

“Only a little,” he replied. “I’m told you need a guide in Hogsmeade while you get your supplies. Is this your first foray into the village?”

“Yes, truthfully Diagon Alley’s the only place outside Hogwarts I’ve really explored and even that’s still in London.” She didn’t really count Professor Fig’s home much as she had loved her stay there.

“Well, I shall endeavor to be the best of guides. Hogsmeade’s a charming little place. Self-contained too. Shall we?”

“Of course.”

HL

They left and stepped out into the front court yard which was a beautiful as the rest of the castle in the middle was a round hedge surrounding a fountain. Beyond the elegant walls around them she could see colorful stands. It was also a sunny day and Genevieve looked forward to enjoying the last of the Fall sunshine.

“I’m glad Professor Weasley asked me to join you today.”

“Because of my sterling company?” asked Genevieve with a teasing smile. She’d liked Ominis, and he’d mentioned that Sebastian was his friend which had to speak positively of the boy. So she did her best to try and act friendly. Sebastian laughed.

“Hardly, the truth is thanks to you I might have just avoided detention.”

“Glad to be of service, but why?”

“Madame Scribner the librarian was on the hunt for me—as is often the case. Professor Weasley was about to convince o’l Scribner I had somewhere to be. Mind you I’m surprised that a professor would entrust me with anything given my detention record.”

“Get detention a lot do you?” asked Genevieve raising an eyebrow.

“Just enough to keep me well—rounded.”

“I think you might need to check the dictionary definition of well-rounded. What did you do to earn the librarian’s ire?” she asked it would be good to know how not to annoy someone.

“I suspect it’s a matter of differing opinions. She thinks I shouldn’t be allowed in the restricted section and I on the other hand am inclined to disagree.” Genevieve laughed at his blasé tone.

“That does sound like it might cause just a little friction.”

“Indeed,” chuckled Sebastian. “By the way, the road to Hogsmeade is actually a good place to gather free potions supplies like lacewing flies or jumping toadstools.”

“That’s good to know,” said Genevieve walking over to collect some of the former.

“Merlin’s beard look over the Forbidden Forest!” exclaimed Sebastian and Genevieve looked to see two giant white creatures with what looked like the head of an eagle and the feet of a horse flying overhead. “That’s not a sight you see every day.”

“How marvelous,” said Genevieve fascinated by the strange creatures. Nearby she overheard a few students including Leander Prewett speaking as they passed.

“Do you think Peculiar Poppy as seen them?” Snickered one. Leander laughed mockingly.

“Probably already named them “Prancehoof and Surgarfoot.” Genevieve didn’t know this Poppy person but she didn’t like the red-head’s tone and her dislike of the boy increased.

“The Forbidden Forest is out of bounds to all students,” said Sebastian.

“Hence the name,” deadpanned Genevieve.

“They think it’s too dangerous, I think they need to have more confidence in our abilities.”

“Hmm. Perhaps,” personally Genevieve still wasn’t entirely confident in her abilities. It seemed from her Gringotts experience and her DADA class she did better when she was put in a situation she HAD to do well.

“Have you explored much?” asked Sebastian as they moved down the dirt road.

“I’ve not had much chance since I just started. But I’m looking forward to it. The castle is enormous,” answered Genevieve.

“It is that I’ve been her five years and barely scratched the surface. So many places to discover.”

“Any you care to share with the class?” asked Genevieve curiously.

“Maybe one day. I can’t go revealing all my secrets at once, can I?” replied Sebastian with a smirk.

“Fair enough. With my sense of direction, I’ll probably find most places in the process of trying to get myself unlost,” said Genevieve slightly jokingly.

“Ah so you’re one of those people that gets easily lost?” asked Sebastian teasingly.

“I prefer directionally challenged thank you,” replied Genevieve with a fake huff. Sebastian laughed and Genevieve gave a tentative one of her own.

A thestral draw carriage passed them and Genevieve was suddenly reminded of her fateful carriage ride, her face falling slightly.

“I always thought thestrals pulling carriages was a bit grim,” commented Sebastian. “Though I suppose most people can’t see them.”

“True but it’s not entirely pleasant for those who can. Not that it’s the thestral’s fault.” Replied Genevieve. “You can see them?”

Sebastian sent her a sympathetic look.

“I can. And you would be able to as well wouldn’t you?” Genevieve nodded.

“Hopefully the rest of your year will be less eventful,” said Sebastian with a slight smile.

“Everyone keeps saying that I’m worried they’re going to jinx it,” muttered Genevieve.

“Oh don’t think like that. No use worrying before the worst has come,” he said with a grin.

As they continued a tall Asian man with shoulder length dark hair passed them, he was swaying slightly as he stepped.

“You want to turn back Mister Sallow. Run!” the man hiccupped.

“Is something wrong?” asked Genevieve fearing goblins or dark wizards.

“It looked at me eyes like saucers!”

“What did?” asked Sebastian sounding skeptical.

“A-demi” he hiccuped again “Demiguise. I shall be at the castle where it’s safe.” At this Genevieve understood Sebastian’s skeptical manner. She remembered Demiguises from her trip to the beast sanctuary with Professor Fig, the memory bringing a fond smile to her face. Firstly, they weren’t generally found in this part of the world. And secondly, they were entirely harmless and shy of humans.

“A demiguise? I don’t know what he’s been putting in his pumpkin juice but he’s clearly had too much of it.” Scoffed Sebastian.

“He did seem to be a bit on the sauce if you take my meaning. Is he normally like that?” said Genevieve.

“No. I’ve never seen him in such a state. He’s quite a character. My sister says he’s sweet, but I’d say he could improve as caretaker.”

“That’s fair,” said Genevieve who hoped for everyone’s sake the poor man got over what ailed him.

“Is your sister a Slytherin too?” asked Genevieve remembering the boy mentioning her in Defense class.

“She is—or rather she was. She’s not well at the moment, but she’ll be better soon and back at Hogwarts.” Sebastian sounded determined.

“I hope so,” replied Genevieve. She’d never had a family to care about before but she imagined having a sibling be ill would be difficult.

At last they reached an archway that read Hogsmeade. They walked under and Genevieve found herself staring at a cozy bustling cobblestone street filled with a mixture of stone shops and houses all of varying sizes and even shapes.

“Welcome to Hogsmeade,” said Sebastian. “I don’t know if it’s the shops or the people but there’s just something about Hogsmeade. We all flock to it like moths to a flame.”

“I think I can understand why,” feeling the hum of magic around them similar to that of Diagon Alley. Yet unlike the alley there was something personal and homey about Hogsmeade.

“So how do you want to do this? I know you have supplies to pick up.” asked Sebastian.

“Yes, and I imagine you don’t want to just tag around for all that.” Said Genevieve.

“I need to pick up something for my sister. Why don’t we each go get our wares and meet back in the town center once we finish. Then we can head to the three broomsticks for a butterbeer?” suggested Sebastian.

“Sounds reasonable,” said Genevieve who glancing at her Field Guide realized it also contained a map of Hogsmeade and the overall valley.

“See you soon,” said Sebastian.

Genevieve decided to get her cauldron first in the hopes of being able to carry things she then collected the other necessary items. She enjoyed meeting the eclectic group of proprietors such as Mr. Pippin the potions seller and Mr. Brown of Tomes and Scrolls the latter of which she knew if she got some money of her own, she would probably be visiting on her own time she’d loved the slightly dusty smell of the shop with is ancient scrolls and various colored books.

As she explored the town she had found a few random chests that didn’t belong to really anyone and she’d found a few bits of gold. Not always a lot but it was something. She managed to get everything she needed. Mr. Hill in Glad Rags had provided her with a few new school outfits including one with a blue skirt and matching plaid house blazer. (Something you could only get once you’d been sorted.) She also got couple new sets of skirts and blouses for outside school wear in various colors.

At the recommendation of Mr. Hill she went to the owl post and sent the materials back give the long walk back to the castle.

Her mission completed Genevieve headed to the town square where she found Sebastian.

“Did you get all your supplies?” asked Sebastian.

“Yes, did you get what you needed for your sister?” enquired Genevieve.

“I did so I suppose the world is our oyster now.” Replied Sebastian looking satisfied. Genevieve was about to reply when the ground began to shake. The pair of them turned to see a giant troll carrying a club and lumbering toward the village. What caught Genevieve’s eye though was the armor it wore. It glowed with the same red magic as Ranrok’s. There were screams as many people ran but several also began to cast spells at it most of which bounced off.

Genevieve began casting at it and was joined by Sebastian as the troll headed towards them. She didn’t know many harmful spells but she hoped anything helped.

Suddenly the troll was hit by a fire spell from behind and a woman in a top hat and uniform shouted,

“DRAW IT AWAY FROM THE BUILDINGS!” the adults continued to cast drawing the ire of the troll and it followed them away. Genevieve breathed a sigh of relief but it was short lived as once again the ground trembled and a second troll burst through one of the houses with a roar.

It cast glowing red eyes on Genevieve and headed towards her. She threw herself to the side to avoid it as it dashed rolling and quickly regaining her footing before casting at it. Sebastian for his part was also pounding it with spells several of which she found to be unfamiliar but most barely seemed to phase the creature and it continued to focus on Genevieve.

Luckily two simultaneous casts from her and Sebastian briefly sent it to its knees and they were able to get a few more shots in before having to once again dive out of the way. It began heading towards Glad Rags and Genevieve knew she needed to get its attention towards her.

Thinking quickly, she began to levitate the barrels nearby and throwing them at the creature which seemed to stun him slightly. Seeing this was working Sebastian followed suit. The troll seemed to become irritated with Sebastian and a blow from it’s club sent him flying into a wall.

“Sebastian!” screamed Genevieve. Suddenly she felt a sense of anger at the creature for harming her and these innocent people. She wanted it gone. Something inside of her seemed to be building up and her wand vibrated with white energy acting on instinct she raised her wand for a moment a ball of white blue light glowed in her hand then she pushed her and wand outward. A bolt of what looked like white lightening shot from the wand and hit the troll which exploded. Genevieve stood stock still. Not sure what happened.

Shaking her head, she ran over to Sebastian who was getting up and brushing himself off.

“Sebastian! Are you alright?” she asked the boy who was covered in scrapes.

“I’m fine just bruised. As anyone will tell you I’ve got a thick skull. What the HELL did you do to that thing?”

“I’m not quite sure,” said Genevieve quietly.

“Goodness me a second troll,” said a voice from behind them and Genevieve turned to see the woman in the uniform. She had her black hair tided in a bun and looked both impressed and concerned.

“Did you two take on a fully grown troll by yourselves?” she asked.

“It’s a bit of a blur to be honest though I couldn’t have done anything without Sebastian,” said Genevieve.

“Hark who’s talking I didn’t finish it off!” said Sebastian.

“Are you alright?” asked the woman. Genevieve glanced at her friend.

“I think so. We were happy to help.”

“I’d say help is an understatement. Nerve like that? The makings of an Auror if you ask me.” Said the woman and Genevieve vaguely recalled Fig mentioning they were like the wizarding bobbies.

“If you are unharmed perhaps you wouldn’t mind helping me, put a few things back where they were?”

“Of course, Officer,” said Genevieve

“Singer. Officer Singer. And thank you again.” The woman walked off and Genevieve and Sebastian began to cast reparo on the all the destroyed carts and wares. Eventually most things were back in their rightful place and Genevieve turned to hear a voice calling her.

“Over here!” Genevieve turned and found Mr. Hill calling her and Sebastian.

“Can we help you?” she asked.

“It’s how I can help you. I know you picked up your necessities but after you saved my shop today, I feel you both deserve a reward.”

“Oh, that’s not necessary…” began Genevieve who didn’t want to take advantage of the man. After all she’d been saving herself as much as anyone.

“I insist.”

“We’d be honored to accept your offer.” Said Sebastian as they went inside.

Mr. Hill it turned out ended up offering them each their choice of charmed gear. Sebastian chose a pair of dueling gloves and Genevieve ended up coming out with a green and blue plaid inverness coat with green trim. She’d quit liked the capelet, high collar, and buttons on the sleeves not to mention according to Hill it was charmed to repel physical damage and soften physical blows. Genevieve figured if she ever came up against those knights again it could be useful.

Leaving Hill (after profuse thanks on Genevieve’s part) Sebastian suggested they head to the three broomsticks. “Sirona’s a powerful witch and a good one to know.”

They were passing an alley way when Genevieve heard voices arguing. One of them frighteningly familiar. She crept closer Sebastian on her heels and watched as a tall man in a top hat and purple coat walked to the bottom of the alley where Ranrok was waiting.

“You said you could get the child when they came to Hogsmeade!” growled Ranrok. “That all you needed was a distraction. I gave you a distraction!” Genevieve felt her blood run cold.

“I just watched a student take DOWN your distraction,” snapped the man. “Who is this child? What are you not telling me?”

“All you need to know is that if you cannot get to the child then you have no value to me,” snarled Ranrok. Then the goblin turned his head in Genevieve’s direction she grabbed Sebastian’s hand.

“Let’s go.” They ran towards The Three Broomsticks only stopping once they were inside.

Looking around the place was large with wooden rafters, moving portraits and even some antlers. It was scattered with customers which made Genevieve feel slightly safer.

A brown-haired woman in a white shirt and brown skirt and vest, was talking to a goblin with white hair as they came in.

“It was good to see you Lodgok, I’ll let you know if I hear anything.”

“And you Sirona.” The goblin turned and as he passed Genevieve and Sebastian, Genevieve gave him a polite nod which seemed to surprise the goblin who returned it before continuing on his way.

The two Hogwarts students took a seat at the bar.

“What can I get you?” began the brown-haired woman before smiling “Oh there’s a face I haven’t seen before. Welcome, butterbeers on me. I heard about the attack. We’re all quite grateful to you. Sirona Ryan.”

“Genevieve Smith. Thank you for the butterbeer,” said Genevieve who was really getting a little uncomfortable with people giving her free things just for helping.

“It’s thanks to this one. She single-handedly took down a troll,” said Sebastian.

“Keep your voice down,” murmured Genevieve not wanting to draw attention.

“A troll, is that right? Well done. I must say though. Trolls in Hogsmeade. That’s never happened before something’s not right. The only brutes we usually have to deal with are…” Sirona was cut off by the doors to the pub slamming open.

The tall man with the top hat walked in followed by another in a grey bowler. Genevieve’s heart sped up.

“Speak of the devil,” muttered Sirona coming around the bar to face the men.

“Was that Lodgok I saw leaving just now? Your clientele’s not what it used to be,” sneered the top hatted man who Genevieve was guessing was Victor Rookwood. Sirona smirked.

“Oh don’t worry Victor. Once you two leave the caliber of my clientele with greatly improve.” Genevieve admired the woman’s bravado. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you Theophilus,” the woman added as the man in the bowler reached for a wand.

“Come now no need for theatrics. I’m only here for this one,” said Rookwood and he pointed straight a Genevieve who stood up and met his gaze drawing her wand determined at least not to appear as scared as she was. Behind her she heard Sebastian also get to his feet.

“My friend is enjoying a well-earned butterbeer,” said Sirona blocking Victor as he tried to move forward. “Perhaps you didn’t hear me I said my friend is busy.” Genevieve noticed now that the rest of the patrons had also stood and were drawing their wands pointing them at Rookwood.

“One would think you all had enough bloodshed for today,” said Rookwood scornfully. “Come on Theophilus, The Three Broomsticks isn’t what it used to be. Can’t drink butterbeer forever!” The two thugs turned and left. Once they were out Genevieve collapsed on the stool in relief.

“It seems you’ve made a dangerous enemy. Watch your back Rookwood and Harlow are worse than any troll you might encounter.”

“Thank you for your help, Sirona. I don’t know what I would have done if you weren’t there.”

“I don’t put up with bullies whatever their shape or size.” Replied Sirona with a smile before returning to the bar. Sebastian turned to Genevieve.

“Ranrok and Rookwood? What exactly are you involved in Genevieve?”

“It’s complicated, I promise I’ll tell you but it’s best we do it somewhere far from prying eyes and listening ears,” answered Genevieve who felt Sebastian deserved at least some form of an answer considering he nearly got clobbered by a troll on her behalf.

“Alright, later. Right now, we should get back to the castle.” Said Sebastian.

“Hopefully without any more run ins,” added Genevieve.

HL

The first staff meeting of the year was always fairly tame not too much had happened yet so there wasn’t much more to discuss beyond the syllabus and any unforeseen complications that had come up on the first day. Mathilda had long since chaired the meetings due to Professor Black’s lack of interest. She wasn’t even sure he read the minutes she left on his desk.

Professor Garlick was just listing off some plants she thought would be good for the first year herbology students when an owl tapped on the window. Mathilda got up to get it and upon opening it felt her heart drop.

“What is it Mattie?” asked Dinah Hecat.

“There’s been an attack in Hogsmeade.”

“What!” the loudest voice came from Eleazar who was now sitting bolt upright in his chair.

“A troll it attacked Hogsmeade and apparently Genevieve Smith and Sebastian Sallow were involved.” She saw the Magical Theory professor’s face go white and she hurried on. “They’re unharmed and should be on their way back.”

“Oh, those poor children!” said Professor Garlick. However, Eleazar was already out of his seat and leaving the staff room.

“What the HELL were trolls doing in Hogsmeade?” said Aesop Sharp.

“Nothing good that’s for sure,” muttered Dinah.

“Well, I think that’s this meeting concluded. I ought to go meet them when they get back.” Said Professor Weasley and they dispersed.

She made her way down to the entrance hall and found Eleazar pacing.

“Eleazar, it said they were unharmed,” she said trying to comfort him. Miffed as she was at his lack of details over the dragon incident, she hated seeing him this worked up.

“I’ll believe it when I see it,” said Eleazar shaking his head. Seeing there was nothing more that could be said the pair waited in silence until the doors opened to reveal the two students both looking a little battered but thankfully unharmed.

“Thank Merlin you’re alright,” said Eleazar and though he addressed both children Mathilda noticed her colleague’s eyes were on Genevieve. Likewise, the girl seemed to gravitate towards Eleazar.

HL

Eleazar thought his heart might have stopped when Mathilda said that trolls had attacked Hogsmeade. He knew there was no way that was a coincidence with Genevieve going there and consequently he raced down to the front entrance to await her return.

As she came back in he took in the sight of her. She had a few scratches but thankfully did truly appear unharmed. It was all he could do to stop himself from pulling the girl into a hug to reassure himself she was alright.

“It seems you both had a very, eventful day. We were quite concerned when we got the news about the troll.” Said Mathilda.

“Concerned is an understatement,” muttered Eleazar under his breath.

“Both of you are alright?” he asked.

“Yes, we’re fine sir,” said Mister Sallow and Genevieve nodded.

“Good then I think you’d best go to your common rooms, and I need to go inform the headmaster.” Professor Weasley left and Mister Sallow headed for the dungeons with a final wave to Genevieve who then turned to Eleazar.

“How are you really?” he asked quietly.

“I have a lot to tell you,” she said softly. Eleazar nodded placing a hand on her shoulder.

“This way,” he led her up some steps and then into a secret passage that he knew eventually led to the Ravenclaw common room and would also give them some privacy.

“The troll, it was wearing the same armor as Ranrok and the dragon with the red glow,” she said.

“I see. Goblin silver. You think Ranrok was controlling the trolls as he did the dragon,” said Professor Fig who hadn’t heard of that form of control but it would explain the strange behavior of both creatures.

“I’m sure of it, after the attack Sebastian and I overheard Ranrok talking with Victor Rookwood. Ranrok was saying that the trolls were a distraction so Victor could “get the child,” the girl’s voice became slightly smaller as she said the last word.

“Godric’s heart,” murmured Professor Fig.

“He would have gotten me if Sirona and the patrons of The Three Broomsticks hadn’t interfered.” There was understandable worry in her tone and Professor Fig paused so they could stand face to face placing his hands on her shoulders.

“You’re safe now. And I promise you Genevieve I will do everything in my power to protect you.” He couldn’t promise to keep her safe. Not with everything that seemed to be coming for her. But he’d be damned if he didn’t do everything in his power to mitigate that danger. “You aren’t alone in this.”

HL

Genevieve wished she could have sounded less scared as she relayed what Ranrok had said but standing there everything seemed to hit her and she couldn’t stop the smallness in her voice. Professor Fig stopped, turning to face her and Genevieve saw something unfamiliar in his blue eyes. Gently her mentor placed his hands on her shoulders, and she felt herself begin to calm at the familiar contact. In fact, Professor Fig always seemed to be able to calm her in a way no one else could.

“You’re safe now. And I promise you Genevieve. I will do everything in my power to protect you. You aren’t alone in this.” Genevieve felt tears prick the corner of her eyes and blinked them back. She was NOT going to break down again in front of him today. At the same time the determined way he spoke suddenly filled her with a sense of comfort and safety. She’d never had someone willing to protect her before.

“Thank you, Professor,” she said softly.

“You’re very welcome my dear. I only wish I could have been there for you today.” He replied before breaking away so they could continue their trek. And Genevieve knew that despite the danger it meant he would have been in Professor Fig meant it.

“There’s something else that happened,” said Genevieve her mind suddenly jumping back to the troll. “When I was fighting it, something seemed to build up inside of me and then suddenly this bolt of magic shot from my wand and it caused the troll to explode. Professor Fig tilted his head in a mannerism she’d come to recognize as indicating he was thinking something over.

“What were you thinking at the time?”

“I was scared and angry that it was hurting innocent people. I just wanted it gone.”

“And your magic complied it seemed. Fascinating.”

“I just wish I could understand it,” muttered Genevieve.

“Perhaps Miriam’s journals might have something,” hummed Professor Fig. “I’ll take a look and let you know what I find.”

“Thank you,” said Genevieve feeling a tad relieved it wasn’t anything certain of course but at least it was possible that Miriam’s work might have something that could help guide them.

“Of course,” said Professor Fig before adding apologetically. “I’m sorry your first day at Hogwarts hasn’t been any less chaotic than your arrival.” Genevieve laughed wryly.

“Well, it wasn’t too bad till the troll showed up.”

“I imagine that would put a damper on things,” quipped Professor Fig and she giggled.

“Quite so. I enjoyed most of my other classes. Professor Ronen was as engaging as you said and I loved Professor Hecat’s class. I think it may end up being my favorite after Magical Theory.”

“Well wait till you’ve tried the others and if that’s still your opinion for Merlin’s sake don’t let Professor Hecat hear you say that or she’ll be insufferable in the staff room,” chuckled Professor Fig and Genevieve was glad to have the mood lighten.

“The only one I think was a bit of a disappointment is History of Magic. It’s a bit….” She didn’t want to insult one of her professors in front of Fig.

“Dry?” suggested her mentor raising a bushy eyebrow. “He’s been teaching here since before I was a student and between you and me, I was guilty of one or two naps during that class. Cuthbert knows what he’s talking about, but his presentation can lack…engagement.”

“Then I’m one up on you. I stayed awake,” said Genevieve cheekily causing her mentor to laugh.

“That you are.”

Professor Fig pushed open a door and Genevieve found herself at the bottom off the last flight of stairs leading up to the common room door.

“How…”

“You’ll learn your fair share of Hogwarts secrets during your time here. I still find myself discovering more years later. Although this one was shown to me when I took it upon myself to walk a certain Ravenclaw back to her common room.”

“Miriam?” smiled Genevieve as they mounted the stairs always feeling touched when he was willing to share these small, happy memories of his wife with her. Though she was never entirely sure why.

“Yes. The hat nearly made me a Ravenclaw so she was always trying to see if I could solve the riddle.”

“Could you?” asked Genevieve. Professor Fig winked.

“On occasion.” Genevieve had an idea.

“How about one for old times’ sake?” she knocked on the door and a silvery voice asked.

“A box without hinges, key, or lid, yet golden treasure inside is hid.” It didn’t take long for Genevieve to come up with the answer and nor did it seem for her professor who after a brief pensive moment answered.

“An egg.”

“Concisely phrased.” Answered the Eagle as it swung open.

“I think you are a closet Ravenclaw Professor,” said Genevieve with a grin.

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” chuckled Professor Fig. “I shall be in touch should I discover anything regarding this or the locket. It’s clear Ranrok wants what we found int the vault.”

“Very well,” Genevieve answered. Professor Fig nodded and then made a faux shooing motion.

“Now inside with you or Professor Weasley will have my head.” At his words some of the gloom over them seemed to lift.

“Understood,” said Genevieve with a mock salute before heading inside.

Chapter Text

Genevieve had gotten back late the previous night meaning she’d avoided questions regarding the troll. This did not go for the following morning.

“MERLIN’S BEARD!” exclaimed Evelyn and Genevieve winced slightly as she got ready still waking up. “You really do manage to turn the simplest things into an adventure straight out of a storybook. Ever heard of laying low?”

“Did you or did you not encourage me to join an illegal dueling club?” asked Genevieve as she put on her new robes.

“There a difference between excitement and chaos my friend. A little stupefy never hurt anybody. A troll on the other hand…”

“A little stupefy…Run that one by Professor Hecat and get back to me,” said Genevieve who was beginning to feel slightly more comfortable with her housemate. Evelyn laughed.

“Well it’s a good thing I grabbed us breakfast because not only did you sleep in late but you’d have been bombarded at breakfast.”

“My eternal thanks,” muttered Genevieve taking the pumpkin pasty offered as they headed to the greenhouses for herbology.

They walked down the stairs of the glass greenhouse which was warm and quite obviously full of many strange plants. At the bottom of the stairs stood a young woman dressed in green with a pointed green hat decorated with orange flowers which complimented her bright red hair that was set in two very long braids.

“Ah hello! I’m Professor Garlick,” the woman said cheerfully, holding out what looked like a basket of cotton balls.

“Hello Professor,” said Genevieve as she and Evelyn both took cotton balls. Too her slight embarrassment the professor turned to the rest of the class and said,

“Class please welcome the newest rose in our garden!” Genevieve felt everyone’s eyes (or at least the remaining ones that hadn’t been staring) turn to her. “We do look forward to growing together,” added Professor Garlick. Evelyn felt the heat rise in her cheeks and wanted very much to sink into the floor.

Fortunately, Evelyn seeming to feel her embarrassment tugged her over to a table shooting a stern look at everyone that made most (bar a few like Sebastian) turn their attention back to Garlick.

“Garlick’s quick enthusiastic. We’re all pretty much convinced she’s the embodiment of sunshine.” Whispered Evelyn with a fond smile, just before the Professor began to speak.

“How thrilling it is to have everyone back here together again! This year will be filled with enchantment and excitement but the most important thing cultivated in herbology is knowledge! The prudent Herbologist is no more afraid of the venomous tentacula than the bouncing bulb!” she walked by and tossed something into a plant which looked like it had large fanged mouths. She walked up to the front of the class.

“Today we will be acquainting ourselves with the mellifluous tuber known as the mandrake root!” she summoned what looked to be a fairly ordinary potted plant. Though Genevieve reminded herself that there was no such thing as ordinary in this world.

“Now let’s see if we can make our fibrous friends a bit more comfortable. First let’s protect our ears. Does anybody know why?” A dark haired Hufflepuff girl’s hand shot up.

“Yes, Miss Everleigh?”

“The mandrake cry can kill if fully mature or simply knock out at younger stages.”

“Correct five points to Hufflepuff.” Genevieve idly wondered how many of these plants could actually kill you as they all stuffed their ears with cotton and reached for the leaves of their mandrakes. Professor Garlick made a gesture and all at once they pulled.

Out of the soil came what looked like a distorted dirty baby screaming its lungs out the glass on the roof began to crack as they all hurriedly shoved their mandrakes into new pots smothering them with soil.

“The soil should envelop the root like a warm, dirty, blanket, putting the mandrake right at ease.” Said Professor Garlick and Genevieve began to understand where the ray of sunshine thing came from. Not that she thought it was a particularly bad thing. After a lifetime of nothing but angry adults the cheerfulness of people like Fig, Ronen, and Garlick was a welcome change.

“And our ears at ease too,” muttered Sebastian from a table over as they unplugged their ears and Professor Garlick repaired the roof with a wave of her wand.

“I’m terribly sorry about that I’m afraid yours was a tad mature,” she said to Genevieve.

“It’s fine,” she said. They spent the rest of the lesson going over the properties of the mandrake and its various uses. By the end of the lesson Genevieve had decided that while she might not have a green thumb per se she at least found the subject itself interesting. Like Professor Ronen Garlick’s enthusiasm for her subject was infectious.

As with her previous lessons Professor Garlick gestured her up after class.

“Firstly well done with your mandrake, they can be difficult to get a grasp of,” Genevieve had a feeling she would be hearing a great deal of plant puns in the future.

“I admit one can’t help but be caught up in your passion for the subject.” Professor Garlick beamed.

“How kind of you. It seems you’ve already taken to herbology like a mandrake to Fresh soil.” Professor Garlick followed this up by requesting Genevieve plant some dittany, having provided her with her own potting table. Genevieve was still unsure how to feel about having to be given all this special treatment. Once she’d completed the assignment she was then directed towards, Leander Prewett who had apparently offered to show her the Chomping cabbages mentioning some plants had uses besides potions.

Genevieve glanced over and saw the red head from Defense class smirking at her. Except it wasn’t the sort of playful smirk Sebastian had. This one made her skin crawl.

Genevieve approached trying to keep an open mind. After all most people were mistaken about Ominis. Perhaps Evelyn and the others had just had poor experiences. Not everyone’s personalities meshed well.

“Well if it isn’t the new fifth year. Leander Prewett. Prefect.” Genevieve blinked slightly put off by the introduction including his title. After all the badge on his robes made it rather obvious.

“Genevieve Smith. Student.”

“Nice work in Defense Against the Dark Arts. Sebastian thinks he’s so good but you beat him.”

“Thank you, it was nice to engage in a challenging duel.”

“Of course, I could have beat him too if Hecat hadn’t come in,” scoffed Leander.

“Wouldn’t you have been CRUSHED to death if she hadn’t come in?” asked Genevieve. Leander’s cheeks reddened and he cleared his throat.

“He’s really nothing but a jumped-up little git.” Continued Leander as they went up the stairs of the greenhouse.

“He seemed to do quite well against a troll,” said Genevieve bristling in defense of Sebastian.

“The way I heard it you did all the hard work on that one and he took the credit.”

“Well, you heard wrong. It was a team effort,” said Genevieve. “Why were you dueling anyway?” she asked trying to get Leander’s side of the story.

“Fellow couldn’t take a joke,” scoffed Leander.

“About his ill sister?” queried Genevieve tartly. It seemed Evelyn and Sebastian weren’t all that mistaken. Leander seeming a bit wrong footed blanched slightly. “Why the diatribe against Sebastian anyway?”

“I’ve just seen you hanging around with people like Sebastian, Gaunt, and Ollivander and I wouldn’t want a new student getting caught up with the wrong crowd.” Said Leander.

“The wrong crowd?”

“Well freaks, I mean start off with people like them and then you’ll be befriending Peculiar Poppy.” Genevieve had heard him mention her before and was on edge of going out and finding the girl to befriend her half to spite this prat. She also felt her anger rise slightly at the usage of “freak” she’d been called that plenty of times in her life.

“Besides you know the right people you can get certain privileges,” he motioned to his badge.

“Funnily enough I already have a prefect in my corner thanks, and they aren’t even irritating. In fact I seem to be gathering quite a few people and if they are freaks it’s better than being prats.”

Genevieve wasn’t used to going off like that but she certainly wasn’t going to stand there and let someone insult the people that had so far treated her with kindness. Granted she still wasn’t entirely sure about all of her fellows so far but that was down to her own wariness and she certainly wasn’t about to let Leander know that.

“Bothering people again Prewett?” said a familiar voice and they both turned to see Evelyn.

“You,” said Prewett with a glare.

“Me. Now back off harassing my friend. Prefects can’t take points from each other, but I can report you to Garlick for having a go at the new student and even she won’t like that.” Prewett shot them one more derisive look.

“You picked the wrong group Smith.”

“Says you.” Replied Genevieve feeling a little braver with Evelyn at her side. Prewett whirled around and stomped off.

“I wondered what was taking so long. Chomping cabbages aren’t that difficult, and it was too much to hope one of them got Leander.” Said Evelyn.

“Why did you do that?” asked Genevieve.

“Do what?” queried Evelyn tilting her head.

“Defend me? You didn’t have to. You don’t get anything out of it.”

“Gen you’re my friend I don’t need any other reason to defend you. Not that you weren’t doing quite well on your own but just because you can do something alone doesn’t mean you must.” Genevieve blinked.

It was strange back in the orphanage any of the other girls would happily have thrown her straight to the wolves for their own gain. They’d never have stood by her side regardless of whether they believed she needed it or not.

Of course, since leaving the orphanage she’d had Professor Fig. The first person to show her any compassion period but he was her mentor. A friend was different.

“You hardly know me.” Evelyn shrugged.

“I’m a good judge of character. Anyway, I know what it’s like to be the strange child. Still am a bit. I wasn’t particularly social when I first came and completely obsessed with wands. It took gaining some people to support me before I truly felt at home here.”

Genevieve tried to detect any hint of deception with the girl. She’d still been a bit worried that she might have been playing her simply to mock her later. But there was none. Evelyn had lent her clothes when she had none, showed her around the castle, kept away people who badgered her, had her back in crossed wands, and now come to her aid in an uncomfortable situation. All without ever asking for something in return. It was strange yet she had a friend.

“Thank you,” she whispered trying not to cry. Damn she really needed to get these bloody emotions under control.

“Like I said it’s not a problem.” Said Evelyn swinging an arm around her shoulder. “Now what was going on with Prewett?”

“Not much. I see why you don’t like him. He was being rather rude about you, Sebastian, Ominis, and some girl called Poppy.”

“Oh his habit of insulting people is only one reason not to like him. But it’s nice he let you draw your own conclusions on him.”

“I don’t get why he was interested in me in the first place,” said Genevieve.

“You’re a new student that just took down a troll. That displays a certain level of power and one thing Leander likes having powerful friends. Truthfully, I’m shocked he’s a Gryffindor and not a Slytherin. I think he wanted to get you on his side rather than against it.”

“Unfortunately, his sterling personality made that a tad difficult,” quipped Genevieve.

“Very true. Now onto these cabbages.” They reached the second greenhouse and some planter tables with what seemed to be orange and yellow cabbages with teeth.

“Careful don’t want to lose a finger.” Said Evelyn.

“Has that happened?” asked Genevieve picking one up gingerly.

“Not yet.” Said Evelyn as they walked over to the practice dummy. “Just toss the cabbages at the dummy and they’ll do the rest.”

Genevieve did as she was told and tossed the cabbages which immediately began to bite away at the dummy. By the time they fell to pieces the dummy had fallen to the ground with bite marks.

“A useful distraction in a duel I’d imagine. Dogweed and Deathcap sell them and other more…dangerous plants if you ever have the interest,” said Evelyn.

“Do you think about anything OTHER than wands and how something would work well in a duel?” asked Genevieve who could see how the cabbages might be useful. Evelyn smirked silver eyes dancing playfully.

“Oh wait till you get to potions class, we’ll have even more fun there.”

“I don’t know whether to be excited or worried,” said Genevieve as they returned to Professor Garlick who was giving a reminder to some students about wearing dragon-hide gloves.

“I tended to the cabbages Professor.”

“Remarkable plants, aren’t they? I hope they weren’t too much trouble. Don’t see any bite marks or—missing digits.” Genevieve shot her blond-haired friend a quizzical look wondering if she’d been lying about there not being any accidents.

“I managed.”

“Well, I look forward to seeing your skill in the soil continue to blossom.”

“Magical plants certainly have a lot to offer,” replied Genevieve. Fighting, decoration, potions. Quite the unique world for sure.

“I’m glad to hear it. Herbology is a bounteous subject. Tend to your garden and it will tend to you. Do come by for a chat some time I do enjoy chatting with my new students.”

“I keep that in mind,” said Genevieve smiling at the cheerful woman.

“Soo…ray of sunshine?” asked Evelyn.

“Ray of sunshine,” said Genevieve who felt she could get used to having friendly teachers.

HL

Potions class was one that Genevieve had conflicting feelings about. Rumor was Professor Sharp was the sternest teacher which put her on edge. At the same time, Genevieve had enjoyed potions and kept reminding herself that these were all people Professor Fig trusted.

So it was only with slight trepidation that she descended the stairs to the dungeons. Outside the door were several stacked cauldrons. As she entered in Genevieve looked around to see the vaulted stone ceilings parts of which had circular designs. The room was lined with square wooden tables. Along the walls were shelves of various pickled objects.

“Bit eerie,” said a voice behind her and Genevieve jumped to see Sebastian and Ominis.

“Merlin’s beard try not to give the new girl a heart attack on her second day.” Genevieve smiled slightly.

“Only a little it’s actually rather interesting once you take a closer look.” She replied then blanched intaking her breath slightly at having said that in front of Ominis of all people. The boy himself simply shook his head.

“She’s panicking over the looking comment, isn’t she?”

“Right in one,” chuckled Sebastian.

“Sorry,” winced Genevieve feeling foolish. Ominis smiled slightly.

“It’s alright. Unlike some you meant nothing by it. Unfortunately, the only thing I know about potions is that I’m rather abysmal at it.”

Genevieve blinked realizing that it would be exceptionally difficult to brew if you couldn’t see the ingredients.

“Well, I nearly blew up a cauldron in Professor Fig’s house on my first try so we’ll see how this goes,” she answered. As they all took their seats. As some of the last ones the pair of Slytherins and Ravenclaws ended up at one table.

Right on time the door to the Potions classroom opened and Professor Sharp entered. He had shoulder length brown hair and the beginnings of a beard and mustache as well as a scare running down on side of his face over his eye. The man was dressed in a green frock coat with matching waistcoat and tie. But most noticeable was the fact that the man limped. Her curiosity was immediately aroused but Genevieve tamped it down. Not her business and now certainly wasn’t the time to go enquiring about her teacher’s personal life.

“Potions is one of the most challenging and hazardous subjects taught at this school. As fifth years you will be required to reach new heights of both discipline and intellect.” The man began in a gruff voice.

Well that sounded promising.

“You will begin this term by brewing a wiggenweld potion.” Genevieve brightened it would be excellent to know how to brew what was most certainly a useful potion. Especially given the way things were progressing. It would hardly do to have to continually rely on Professor Fig.

“Mister Thakkar can you tell us why this particular potion might come in handy?” Sharp asked a Ravenclaw boy with dark hair.

“Yes sir, the wiggenweld potion can be used to sterilize and even heal a variety of injuries.”

“Five points to Ravenclaw,” said Sharp. Genevieve thought back to her twisted ankle on the cliff but then remembered something Professor Fig had said. Tentatively she raised her hand.

“Miss Smith?”

“As Mister Thakkar said a variety but not all, correct? It only completely heals minor injuries, while temporarily lessening the severity of others,” she said making sure she wasn’t trivializing what her fellow Ravenclaw had already said. Professor Sharp raised an eyebrow.

“Just as I was about to say Miss Smith, yes wiggenweld can heal some but not all injuries. Five more points to Ravenclaw. Now before the class is complete you will each have brewed a wiggenweld potion of your own. You never know when you might need it. Begin.”

Genevieve looked over the ingredient list. This one was fairly short. Horklump juice, dittany leaves, moly, wiggentree bark, and flobberworm mucus. She wrinkled her nose at the last one.

She lit her cauldron and began preparing the ingredients as her book instructed. Sparing a glance over at Ominis she saw him running his fingers over the pages which appeared to have raised bumps she returned to her work but occasionally couldn’t help glancing over at the Slytherin who had his was raised over the items which it appeared Sebastian had helped lay out for him.

The way he used his wand truly puzzled Genevieve it didn’t appear to solve the problem of his sight, yet it clearly guided him in some way.

“It’s rude to stare,” said Ominis dryly, as they waited for their potions to finish boiling.

“Sorry.”

“What is it?” the boy asked. Genevieve sighed. Well, she’d already been caught staring it couldn’t get much worse.

“I was wondering how your wand works to guide you. Sorry.”

“You should apologize less,” said Ominis with a chuckle.

“Force of habit,” said Genevieve without thinking.

“As far as your question goes, I’m afraid it’s a bit complex. My wand is almost what you might call…sentient. It relays to me general knowledge of the world around me. Though how it does so is more difficult to explain. It just allows me to…know…certain things. For instance. I know that this is horklump in front of me but I can’t actually see what it looks like. I know there’s a group of four students over there but I couldn’t tell you what house they are in…”

“That’s how you’re so good in Defense Against the Dark Arts then. You might not be able to actually see the attacks being sent your way but you know where they are coming from.” Said Genevieve who had wondered about that one specifically as the boy had been quite proficient. Ominis nodded.

“Precisely.”

“Fascinating,” said Genevieve her mind already whirring on how that might actually work on a technical level.

“There’s that Ravenclaw mind,” chuckled Ominis as they returned to their potions.

“Thank you for explaining,” she said.

“You are quite welcome.” Answered Ominis.

HL

Ominis could feel Genevieve Smith’s eyes on him. It was funny though gazes had a feel to them even if you couldn’t see them. And hers didn’t feel malevolent, or like a gawking child at the zoo, it felt curious but innocent. At last, he called her out on it leading to a series of rather profuse but entirely genuine apologies.

Funny, she kept apologizing yet never once had she offended him.

“You should apologize less,” said Ominis with a chuckle.

“Force of habit,” said Genevieve. From the slight intake of breath he heard, THAT had been a slip up. A cynical part of him wondered what exactly “force of habit,” meant. But it wasn’t his place to pry. So he moved on to answer her query which almost made him laugh at how innocent it was. It was nice to have someone display curiosity clearly for intellectual sake rather than because of a morbid fascination over him being a Gaunt.

And so he did his best to explain how his wand worked. Surprisingly Genevieve caught on quite quickly mentioning how he dueled in Defense Against the Dark Arts, while also having slipped a compliment in oddly enough.

“Precisely,” he answered.

“Fascinating,” breathed Genevieve confirming Ominis’s suspicions that the inquiry had come from a point of genuine curiosity. He could practically hear the wheels in her mind turning. Or perhaps it was his imagination.

“There’s that Ravenclaw mind,” he chuckled.

“Thank you for explaining.” The girl replied kindly. Ominis was a little taken aback. Sebastian and Anne really were the first people besides this girl to have spoken to him with genuine kindness. Well unless you counted Evelyn Ollivander but the girl had usually kept things amicable but professional in their shared classes.

He didn’t trust her yet. But he was fairly certain he was coming to like Genevieve.

HL

Genevieve was glad her inquiry with Ominis had gone over well she hadn’t wanted to offend the boy as he truly did seem quite nice. Though as usual she was withholding entire judgement. Still he’d offered to show her to Defense class and been nice enough to answer her question which put points in his favor.

They finished their wiggenwelds bottling the green potions for Sharp to examine.

“Hmm not an easy potion to brew. Well done,” said Sharp and Genevieve breathed a sigh of relief. “And from what I hear of your recent exploits in Hogsmeade you’d also do well to practice brewing the defensive Edurus potion. Professor Weasley had you acquire the recipe?”

“Yes sir,” said Genevieve. Keeping her responses simple. Sharp didn’t seem cruel per se but she felt the need to be a tad more cautious than say Professor Ronen. Still, it was interesting he was offering her another potion to help her in fighting when she’d expect most Professor’s to assume she wouldn’t be getting into danger again.

“Good for now you can borrow the ingredients from my office but in the future, you will have to provide your own. Some can be harvested from the plants you grow in your herbology class and rarer ones can be bought. Other’s however may require you to be a bit more…resourceful.”

“Understood sir,” said Genevieve remembering what Sebastian had said about finding ones around the castle and she’d seen some in Pippins Potions that she probably could just buy. Somehow though she felt the word resourceful didn’t just refer to picking up a few lacewing flies on a walk to Hogsmeade.

“Come and see me when you are finished and we’ll see if it was skill or luck the first time around.”

Genevieve nodded and began to head towards Sharp’s office only to be intercepted by a boy who’s flaming red hair was extremely reminiscent of Professor Weasley’s.

“Did I just hear you’ve been given permission to go into Sharp’s office?” on her guard Genevieve raised an eyebrow.

“Why do you ask?”

“It matters because you can be part of something truly creative! I’m Garreth by the way Garreth Weasley. Bit of a prodigy in potions if I do say so myself.”

Suddenly Genevieve had a flashback to yesterday in the common room and Evelyn’s warning when they met Everett.

“If this one comes up to you with a grin on his face RUN in the opposite direction. The same goes for Garreth Weasley.”

The warning echoed in her head and the boy’s covert manner already made her suspicious but she figured she’d hear him out. At worst he seemed mischievous rather than malevolent.

“Pleasure to meet you. Are you related to Professor Weasley?”

“My aunt. Keeps too close an eye on me for comfort. The price of having family on the faculty.”

“You’d think that would mean you’d get away with things,” said Genevieve half jokingly. Garreth chuckled.

“Please it only means they need a floo flame rather than an owl and a howler to get your relative to scold you. Just ask Natty. But my aunt can’t be everywhere at once. Anyone with a troll sized brain can brew an Edurus potion but I’m working on something spectacular. I’m just missing one tiny ingredient to add an extra spark.”

“Let me guess, said ingredient is in Sharp’s office and you want me to steal it since I’m already going in there?” said Genevieve skeptically her answer now completely decided despite how amiable the boy seemed.

“You’re as clever as I hoped. I need a fwooper feather. Could you grab one for me?” Out of the corner of her eye she saw both Evelyn and Sebastian making vehement motions clearly indicating she should refuse. Which was actually quite amusing.

“Sorry Garreth but no way am I risking getting on Professor Sharp’s bad side on my first day.” And it was true she didn’t want to get on the bad side of any of her teachers least of all Sharp, and on top of that she felt getting detention on day two was a perfect recipe to disappoint Professor Fig.

Garreth smiled and shrugged.

“Fair enough, I’ll find another way to get the fwooper feather.”

“Nice meeting you,” said Genevieve glad he didn’t seem mad and turning to go into the office. It wasn’t dissimilar from the dungeons with various potions ingredients hanging around although it also had a few desks with writing implements and several more books.

The room was lit by candles which looked like human spines and in a corner appeared to be a swirled laboratory contraption of some sort. Genevieve quickly went about collecting the Mongrel fur and Ashwinder eggs she needed. As she grabbed the fur off the desk, she caught sight of a paper labeled Auror office.

Remembering how the ministry had closed Miriam’s investigation and her own curiosity getting the better of her, without picking it up Genevieve’s eyes scanned the parchment, which was dated 1875. The subject a store called Borgin and Burkes. Apparently, there had been suspicious deliveries made and the ministry had sent more Aurors to watch it.

There was no further information and Genevieve wasn’t foolish enough too keep probing especially over something from nearly twenty years ago and left the office heading back to her station.

“So, you refused Weasley,” said Evelyn.

“Yes, stealing from a Professor didn’t seem like the best idea.”

“A wise choice. Sharp is not one to cross,” said Ominis quietly.

“I get why Evelyn was telling me no but why were you saying the same Sebastian? Didn’t you tell me I needed to break a few rules to get the most out of my Hogwarts experience?” asked Genevieve curiously.

“Break them sure. But for something that’s worth it and helping Weasley blow up his cauldron for the five hundredth time does not constitute, worth it,” answered Sebastian.

“I think we have different definitions of worth it,” she heard Ominis mutter.

“I appreciate the concern.”

“Any time Veevee.” Genevieve started that was the second time today now someone had given her a nickname. It wasn’t unpleasant per se but still rather unusual.

“Garreth won’t really blow up his cauldron, will he?” she asked. Instead of answering her seatmates began to count.

“Three,” said Evelyn.

“Two,” supplied Sebastian.

“Wait that’s not supposed to happen!” said Garreth and she looked over to see his potion fizzing.

“One,” finished Ominis before the red-head’s potion exploded in a shower of sparks and liquid leading to several shouts from other students as they tried to get away.

“And that’s why you don’t sit next to Garreth,” said Evelyn. Ominis huffed.

“I may be rubbish at potions but at least I haven’t blown up my cauldron every other lesson.”

“Dragon dung what happened?!” said Garreth.

“That will be points from Gryffindor Mr. Weasley—again.” Called Professor Sharp. There were several groans from the other Gryffindors. “Mr. Weasley didn’t do this on his own! His accomplice will answer to me as well.”

Genevieve felt her heart drop her breath shortening what if Sharp thought she’d done it? Ominis spoke up from beside her.

“Don’t worry. If Sharp tries to blame you we can all confirm you didn’t have anything to do with Weasley’s accident.”

“Really?” she asked.

“We’re not about to let you go down for something that wasn’t your fault. At least I know I won’t,” said Evelyn.

“Oi! Who was it that fought the troll with her?” huffed Sebastian. “Ominis is telling the truth we’ll back you up along with Evie here. “

“I told you not to call me that,” muttered Evelyn.

“Which is exactly why I do,” smirked Sebastian. Feeling somewhat bolstered Genevieve bottled her potion and headed up to the front desk where Sharp waited.

“No need to look like a lost mooncalf, I know you didn’t assist Mister Weasley in his…experiments,” said Sharp before she could even open her mouth to prematurely defend herself. Genevieve practically deflated in relief.

“I’m glad to hear it sir.”

“In fact, I’m pleased you displayed the fortitude to resist him. He can be quite persuasive. As for your potion,” Sharp took the bottle and examined it. “You’ve done well. I admit I was concerned given the advanced nature of this class and the fact you are new student. Eleazar was correct in his assessment of you.”

“I certainly wouldn’t have managed as well as I have without him. I’m glad I met your expectations.” Answered Genevieve truthfully. She’d have been utterly lost without those extra lessons over the Summer.

“A rare occurrence. And you’d do well to remember that you’re not a potions master quite yet.” Said Sharp tempering his praise with a warning. “In addition to having a solid grasp of how to combine various ingredients you should gain an understanding of the ingredients themselves. Pay particular attention I herbology as the plants you nurture there are essential to the potions you brew here.

“I will Sir. I know I still have much to learn.” Replied Genevieve.

“I’d also recommend finding a safe place for brewing. You can’t just leave a hot cauldron simply anywhere. then you are dismissed.”

“Understood,” nodded Genevieve who was now feeling slightly less nervous.

“Good. I’ll reach out when I am ready with your extra assignment.” Genevieve gave a final polite nod before heading back to her seat as Sharp called out their homework.

HL

Ominis, Sebastian, and Evelyn were packing up. Evelyn it seemed had already also packed Genevieve’s things.

“Professor Sharp must have learnt a lot during his time as an Auror,” commented Sebastian. “I wish he talked more about it.”

Oh. So Sharp had been an Auror. That would explain the memo and possibly the scar and limp.

“Oh really?”

“Yes. Not much is known about it really. Just that he was an Auror and then retired and came to work here.”

“I can’t possibly imagine why he wouldn’t want to gossip about his personal history to students.” said Ominis sarcastically.

“Especially when some apparently think he’s trying to poison them,” said Genevieve thoughtfully remembering some of the wilder rumors mentioned.

“Nice job on that wiggenweld Veevee. First try and all.”

“Much as I hate to ever agree with Sallow he isn’t wrong. Some students are so confounded by recipes it’s as if they were written in Gobbledegook!” said Evelyn.

“Someone call the Prophet! Ollivander just agreed with me!” exclaimed Sebastian dramatically and Ominis gave a snort while Evelyn giggled.

“What is Gobbledegook?” asked Genevieve.

“The native language of goblins. I’ve been trying to learn it with some help from Adelaide’s uncle. It’s a fascinating language.”

“That’s impressive,” said Genevieve who had had a similar experience teaching herself to read Greek from some books she’d get outside the orphanage.

“Yes, yes languages are all well and good. But how did Sharp say the Edurus potion was?” asked Sebastian.

“Up to standard,” it seems. Genevieve replied. “What does it do?”

“Creates a rocky surface over your skin for a temporary period of time. Sort of like trolls hide meaning minor spells deflect off you. Useful in a duel. Up there with Focus and maxima,” said Evelyn.

“Depends on if you feel you need the boost,” said Sebastian.

“Someone’s just salty I got creative and beat you in crossed wands.” Replied Evelyn.

“Like I haven’t beaten you!” said Sebastian the two began bickering. Genevieve hesitated before leaning over to Ominis.

“Evelyn said she was familiar with you two but wasn’t friends yet those two bicker…”

“Like an old married couple?” finished Ominis quietly as the argument continued.

“There’s nothing wrong with experimenting.”

“If experimenting is on your mind then…”

“Finish that and I end you Sallow.”

“Well yes,” said Genevieve who presumed that sort of thing was saved for friends.

“I admit it’s a bit odd. They don’t interact much outside of the dueling club and the occasional class interaction but when they are together it’s like the sparks from one of Weasley’s potions colliding. Always has been. Though the flirting only was added into the mix last year.”

Genevieve wasn’t very well versed on any kind of relationships least of all romantic but she did notice a slight tinge to Evelyn’s cheeks despite her indignation at Sebastian’s comment.

“I’m not sure she minds.”

“Nor does he,” hummed Ominis in response by now they’d reached Central Hall and Ominis said sharply.

“Will you two knock it off?” shockingly this caused both Evelyn and Sebastian to fall quiet though with looks that promised later retribution (most likely under the clocktower.) Considering the two were both rather rambunctious Genevieve found this impressive. It seemed Ominis could be quite imposing when he wanted.

“Well, what does everyone have next?” she asked in an attempt to change the subject. “I have Ancient Runes.”

“Divination,” replied Sebastian slightly dully.

“Arithmancy.” Said Evelyn.

“It appears you and I are headed in the same direction,” replied Ominis.

“See you in transfiguration then Gen,” said Evelyn with a smile waving before heading off one set of stairs.

“Same to you two,” said Sebastian before heading in the opposite direction.

“Shall we?” asked Ominis graciously gesturing with his hand.

“Yes, thank you.” Said Genevieve. As they mounted the steps towards the Ancient Runes classroom Genevieve returned to their earlier discussion.

“So, are you lot friends or not?” she asked still befuddled by the nuances. Back home it had been easy. Nobody liked her so she didn’t have to worry much about specific dynamics. Just trying to stay out of the line of fire.

“We’re, what you might call amicable acquaintances. Friends implies a level of trust,” said Ominis after a moment.

“Right. And where do I fit in?” she asked tentatively.

“I’m not sure you’ve decided yourself, have you?” said Ominis.

“How?” she began.

“I don’t need to be able to see to be able to read people Genevieve. The way you shift around and the general nervousness of your speech and breathing. You’re too tentative to consider Sebastian and I your friend just yet.”

“I don’t mean to offend…” she began shocked at how he’d practically hit all her thoughts and feelings on the head. She felt she’d gotten to know Evelyn who also had the added benefit of know Fig outside school. Sebastian, she knew to a slightly lesser degree. He’d certainly stood behind her with Rookwood and the troll but she didn’t know that much about him. She knew even less of Ominis though he seemed steady and kind despite the reputation he mentioned his family having.

It was just difficult letting herself trust. She didn’t want to be betrayed. She felt a hand on her arm.

“I didn’t say I was. There’s nothing wrong with being careful. Some can welcome people with open arms. Others of us take longer to let people into our hearts.” His lips quirked slightly. “If it helps, I haven’t fully made up my mind about you either.”

Genevieve’s heart lifted strangely at his words. It was odd but she felt a sort of kinship with Ominis. She knew almost nothing about him yet, but just as she had sensed a sadness around Professor Fig there was a heaviness that lay across Ominis.

“I think I know what I want, I’m just a tad nervous about taking the jump,” she replied.

“As I said, understandable,” replied Ominis. “Do let me know when you decide.”

“If you do the same,” she replied.

“I assure you I will.”

They reached the Ancient Runes classroom. Like all the others it was lined with desks. The walls were carved with various runes and at the front was an ornate desk and chair with a quill and ink well on top.

She took her seat with Ominis and eventually Professor Saxon was probably the most academic looking witch you’d ever find looking to be in her thirties. In fact bar the swirly forest green hat on her head trimmed with navy she looked very much like one of the governess’s Genevieve had seen with rich children. She wore small round spectacles and a long green dress with a high collar, sleeves that poofed slightly at the shoulder and then became tight, and buttons running down the front. Her chestnut hair was pulled up with a few stray tendrils hanging down and she had what looked like ink on her fingers if one looked closely.

She surveyed them all and while her smile was not beaming like Garlick’s it was still pleasant.

“Welcome back to Ancient Runes everyone. Year five and we all know what that means so I’m just going to summarize. Difficult and important year in your studies so pay attention.” Her bluntness was almost amusing.

“Now ancient runes is a powerful but often overlooked subject. They can teach us everything from simply indicating information of the past to creating magical protections. In the case of the later one wrong translation can be crucial. So, without further ado let us dive back into the world of runes.” The woman spoke with a passion that Genevieve had to admire. In fact, it seemed that most of the Professors here were quite passionate about their subjects.

The lesson proved to be as fascinating as Genevieve had anticipated. While she had a bit more trouble given her situation, she was able to keep up and found herself utterly fascinated by the various translations and usage of runes. When class ended and homework assigned, she was as usual called up.

“Well, you seem to have kept up quite nicely.” Professor Saxon said glancing up over some papers.

“I’m glad you think so.” Genevieve replied.

“Yes well, I admit I was pleased to see the new fifth year take an interest in my class. Quite a challenge to take on given your circumstances but it appears you are willing to rise to it.”

“I promise I am.”

“Good. Should you ever have any questions about runes be it for class or anything you find outside it do feel free to come to me.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” She replied.

“Yes, well I won’t keep you I suspect Professor Weasley wouldn’t want you to be late on your first day of Transfiguration.”

Seeing she was dismissed Genevieve headed with Ominis to her last class of the day. As they did so they talked.

“How do handle ancient runes?” she asked carefully. She had noticed him feeling the pages like he had in potions.

“I have a spell that causes them to raise up so I can feel the shape,” her companion explained as they came into the courtyard and passed through the doors. Evelyn didn’t seem to have made it yet though Sebastian was already there, as was Natty who called her name.

“And that is my cue to rejoin Sebastian. It was nice spending class with you.” Said Ominis.

“And you,” replied Genevieve before turning away and heading towards Natty.

“Hello.”

“Hello. I’m glad to see you are alright. I heard about the troll attack.” said a concerned looking Natty.

“You and the rest of school,” Genevieve muttered.

“News travels fast in a student body with little better to do than gossip.” Shrugged Natty. “Especially with a dragon following a troll.”

“I don’t suppose your mother could prophesize me a quiet life?” suggest Genevieve and Natty laughed.

“I’m afraid that’s not how it works.”

“So. Is Professor Weasley strict?” Genevieve murmured.

“Stern but encouraging is how I would describe it,” said Natty. Their talk was cut down as an owl soared in. It landed in front of Professor Weasley who to Genevieve’s awe turned it into a book.

“Settle down, settle down,” she said not unkindly standing up from her chair.

“Transfiguration as you may be weary of hearing me say is an exact science that can take a lifetime to master. But we needn’t be daunted.” She strolled to the middle of the room pulling out a small rock.

“Almost anything can be transformed if you can just perceive the potential within it—as I see in all of you tremendous witches and wizards,” she looked around at all of them with a smile appearing to truly believe what she said as she met each of their gazes. Then she turned back to the rock holding it up.

“Or it could just be my eyesight,” she waved her wand and the rock transformed into an orange butterfly.

Her opening speech completed they then went over the theory of the spell before practicing the wand movements and finally they each received a rock in front of them.

Genevieve bit her lip. Transfiguration had been her worst subject while studying with Professor Fig. Genevieve took a deep breath remembering her mentor’s words from the previous morning about his belief in her.

Then just as she had with turning the mouse into a water goblet she tried to imagine the transfer of the power the changed the rock into a butterfly channeling her intent towards the object. It took a several attempts, and she was relieved to see she wasn’t the only one having trouble but at last she managed to produce a small butterfly.

“Great job!” said Natty looking over.

“Oh, thank you,” she said glancing down. Natty still had a rock.

“How are you doing it?” asked Natty.

“I just try and imagine the actual process of the power changing the object. I’m not sure if that helps,” said Genevieve.

Her friend tried again and this time the rock shifted its shape becoming a large orange butterfly that joined the others flapping around the classroom. It was a rather pretty sight.

It dawned on her that it was actually easier to perform magic in the heat of the moment than it was to do so on command. She wondered if that was just her or a general fact. She turned to Natty to make the enquiry.

“I think it probably varies with each person, but I know I agree with you that in the moment it is far simpler. Something about instinct tends to push a person to success.”

“That’s probably why Hecat likes to have us duel,” said Genevieve thoughtfully.

“Likely,” agreed Natty. Genevieve opened her mouth to respond when Professor Weasley called them to attention.

“Well done all of you. I’m quite pleased to see that the Summer has not dulled your academic progress. I want 2 rolls of parchment on the transformation of non-living objects by next class. You are dismissed. Miss Smith, please stay behind,” she said although Genevieve at this point hadn’t bothered to do more than pack her bag.

“You did well for your first lesson. I can see the hard work you are putting in.” commented Professor Weasley kindly.

“Thank you, Professor,” said Genevieve.

“Well so far, the reports from your other teachers have been stunning. I do believe you can now brew an impressive Edurus potion.” Genevieve couldn’t contain her surprise and slight exasperation briefly forgetting who she was speaking to.

“That was less than FOUR hours ago Professor. A troll is one thing but how in Merlin’s name does word spread so fast?” At this Professor Weasley laughed gently.

“Let’s say students aren’t the only ones that talk.” Genevieve shook her head with a resigned sigh.

“I just wanted to let you know I’ll be checking in with you every now and then to see your progress on the field guide. Nothing to worry about.”

“I appreciate it Professor,” said Genevieve shouldering her bag. “Is that all?”

“For now, yes,” the older witch said with a smile. “Oh, and well done resisting my nephew’s troublemaking attempts.”

“Garreth seems like a nice boy,” said Genevieve truthfully not wanting to say more lest she get the boy in any more trouble.

“Yes, a nice boy but a world of trouble I’m afraid.” Chuckled her professor. “Have a nice day dear.”

“You too Professor.” And with that Genevieve left the classroom before Professor Weasley decided to start asking questions about Professor Fig again.

She didn’t believe for a moment that just because they’d had one conversation that didn’t involve her mysterious arrival that the woman had forgotten it.

Chapter Text

Genevieve got a very welcome surprise the next morning. An owl arrived for her at breakfast. Which was entirely unexpected. She’d have wondered if the owl had the wrong recipient were it not for the fact that she recognized the owl as Archimedes.

She swiftly detached the letter smiling as the bird took off.

Dear Genevieve

Please come to my office after your class this afternoon. I’d like to discuss the progress that has been made.

Sincerely,

Professor Fig

Genevieve laughed softly he’d really been clever about it. Anybody that read the letter, though unlikely given the short distance sent would presume he meant her academic progress.

Clearly the back and forth of an owl in the Great Hall would be a tad suspicious. So, she simply caught her mentor’s eye up at the staff table and smiled brightly giving a slight nod of her head. Professor Fig returned her smile with one of his own.

She couldn’t wait for classes to be over today, though on the bright side she had DADA again and would be trying Care of Magical Creatures and Flying for the first time.

Truthfully, she was more excited for the former than the latter. She’d never liked heights and the idea of being up in the air with nothing but a stick of wood between her and the ground was not pleasant.

HL

Defense Against the Dark Arts passed enjoyably enough they’d worked on improving shield charms learning what category of spells broke through specific types of shields.

Genevieve was riveted and had an enjoyable time at the end of class watching Sebastian defeat Prewett in a sanctioned duel. Sebastian might be a bit cocky but at least he generally had the power to back it up.

Next was her Care of Magical Creature’s lesson. Natty was also in that class so they began to head down together as she was the only person Genevieve knew in the class.

“So, I’ve seen you walking with Ominis Gaunt.” Said Natty looking concerned.

“What of it?” asked Genevieve raising an eyebrow.

“I hear his family practices dark magic. You don’t want to be caught up in that. Some people even say he cursed Anne Sallow.” Genevieve stopped. She hadn’t heard Anne had been cursed simply unwell. But then it wasn’t her business.

“Yes, his family. Not him. Does anyone really think Sebastian would still be his friend if Ominis were responsible for Anne’s condition? People need to start getting to know people before they judge them.” She began walking again and Natty had to speed up to catch up.

“I suppose you are right. I shouldn’t be so judgmental based purely on rumors. You say he’s different?”

“Well, I don’t know exactly what his family is like but they sound horrible and Ominis is anything but he’s been quite kind to me.”

“He always seemed a bit standoffish,” said Natty thoughtfully.

“Well I would imagine so if everyone is assuming the worst of him.” Genevieve wasn’t sure in the moment why she was defending Ominis so passionately but she supposed it wouldn’t do to let others speak ill of him when it was undeserved. They exited the castle and began to head down the lawn.

“If you are happy and safe then that is all that matters. I shall trust your judgement,” said Natty.

“I appreciate the concern,” said Genevieve softly. She did find it oddly touching that Natty was actually concerned about her.

“Now tell me more about what it was like moving here. Were you the topic of staff and student gossip?” she asked with a slight smile moving back to their common ground. Natty laughed.

“I’m not sure about staff given my mother is on it but there were certainly all sorts of strange rumors circulating about the strange girl from Uagadou!”

“Like what?” asked Genevieve.

“Like my old school supposedly taught necromancy and I was here to start a secret cult,” said Natty.

“What? That’s mad! Although I suppose given there are stories, I was responsible for my own dragon attack going around maybe it isn’t so shocking,” scoffed Genevieve with a small laugh.

“Who in their right mind thinks that someone would set a dragon on themselves?”

“Apparently, I don’t think being a new fifth year is enough attention. There’s another going around that I’m actually on a secret assignment from the ministry and that’s why the carriage was attacked,” Genevieve rolled her eyes.

“Honestly, people really are ridiculous,” chuckled Natty. “Though I suppose it gives us something to laugh at.”

“Very true.” Though Natty had been nothing but nice Genevieve couldn’t help but remain a tad wary internally. As Ominis had pointed out friendship implied a layer of trust. One which she wasn’t ready to give QUITE yet but maybe she would someday. For now, at least she could enjoy Natty’s company and hope it was genuine.

HL

Ominis had been passing the entrance leading outside when he overheard Genevieve and Natsai Onai speaking. While he normally wasn’t one to eavesdrop, he couldn’t help but pause as he heard his name come up.

“So I’ve seen you walking with Ominis Gaunt.” He heard the concern in the other girl’s voice.

“What of it?” came Genevieve’s which strangely seemed to hold a hint of defensiveness.

“I hear his family practices dark magic. You don’t want to be caught up in that. Some people even say he cursed Anne Sallow.” This particular rumor always irritated Ominis a bit. While he was used to the ones regarding him being like his family, after all who would imagine one person would be different from the rest, the idea of him EVER harming Anne, a girl he saw like a sister, was abhorrent. He hoped Genevieve wouldn’t believe that.

Genevieve’s tone became oddly chilly.

“Yes, his family. Not him. Does anyone really think Sebastian would still be his friend if Ominis were responsible for Anne’s condition? People need to start getting to know people before they judge them.” One set of footsteps sped up followed by the other and he could only guess that Genevieve had charged ahead towards the doors.

“I suppose you are right. I shouldn’t be so judgmental based purely on rumors. You say he’s different?”

“Well I don’t know exactly what his family is like but they sound horrible and Ominis is anything but he’s been quite kind to me.”

“He always seemed a bit standoffish.” Ominis resisted the urge to snort. He’d been called worse, and it probably wasn’t entirely inaccurate.

“Well, I would imagine so if everyone is assuming the worst of him.” The rest of the conversation was cut off as the pair moved outside. Ominis stood there is surprise.

Genevieve’s words brought an unusual warmth to him. He recalled their conversation the day before about being wary to let people in. For one reason or another that was clearly the case with this girl and yet there she was defending his honor. Oddly enough he found himself wanting to trust her. Something about her felt familiar.

Ominis sighed. He’d have to puzzle that mystery that was Genevieve Smith out at a later date unless he wanted to be late to class.

HL

The “classroom” for Care of Magical Creatures was actually less of a room and more of a covered pavilion with wooden desks and at the front of the pavilion various diagrams of animals. Genevieve ended up next to a Hufflepuff girl with a round face and short brown hair as Natty’s friend Nellie had waved her over and Genevieve had not wanted to monopolize the girl’s time.

Professor Howin was an Asian witch who wore brown trousers and boots a brown top and arm guards with matching pointed hat that slumped slightly and a grey apron with the Hogwarts H on it.

On the table in front of them were large brown fluffy balls with eyes.

“Please be advised none of these creatures should be taken lightly. They are all in their own way dangerous---especially if one does not know how to handle them properly.” Genevieve could see the wisdom in this. Even ordinary creatures like a cat who were quite friendly could cause harm when mishandled.

“Now as many of you seem to be out of practice let’s take some time to review the basics of how to care for a beast shall we? Miss Sweeting, will you assist our new student?” Professor Howin gestured to the girl next to Genevieve who agreed cheerfully before turning to Genevieve.

“Hello, I’m Poppy, Poppy Sweeting.” Ah so this was the Peculiar Poppy Leander had been going on about. Genevieve gave the girl a small smile.

“Genevieve Smith. Nice to meet you.”

“Don’t worry about Professor Howin’s speech she overexaggerates sometimes. All the beast in class are perfectly safe.” As the girl said this the large-eyed ball of fur suddenly shot a long skinny tongue out and licked her face seeming to aim for her nose. Genevieve jumped back in shock.

“Miss Sweeting! Please pay attention the tongue of a Puffskein can be a slippery devil.” Called Howin.

“Yes Professor!” called Poppy before turning back to Genevieve and setting the Puffskein on the table.

“Here you can practice on Gerald.”

“Did you name him?” asked Genevieve.

“Yes, I was here when the litter was born and helped Professor Howin so I got to name one.”

“I take it you are very fond of magical beasts then,” said Genevieve.

“Yes, sometimes more so than people. Here you can borrow my brush to use on Gerald be gentle and try and think happy thoughts animals can read your emotions you know.” Genevieve accepted the brush and tried to think positive thoughts as she gently ran it through the soft fur of the puffskein who purred contentedly.

“Now try feeding it,” said Poppy holding out a bag of pellets that Genevieve presumed were food. She tossed a few pellets lightly to Gerald who used his long tongue to snatch them from the air. When he was done, he rolled on his back happily.

“What do you suppose the pellets taste like to Gerald?” asked Poppy. Genevieve truly had no idea but imagining they must taste good to creature suggested,

“Pudding?” Poppy laughed.

“I imagine so with how happy he looks. I know I look that way after a good treacle tart.” Genevieve giggled tentatively.

“He seems very nice,” said Genevieve stroking the fur of the now drowsy creature. It was like down and the creatures themselves were really quite adorable.

“He is. Kindness is one of his best qualities. Right after ambition and cleanliness,” giggled Poppy.

“Well done everyone, now let’s move out to the pens and select another beast. Miss Sweeting why don’t you show our new student the Kneazles in the farthest pen.”

“Come on you’ll love them!” Genevieve recalled her books on Magical Creatures and remembered Kneazles were essentially oversized cats with twice the intelligence. As they approached, they saw that there were already two students, a Slytherin boy she recognized from crossed wands and a Ravenclaw girl.

“Couple of kneazle whiskers oughta get me a few knuts at least. Enough to buy something from Honeydukes,” the boy said in a tone Genevieve found rather malicious. The girl next to him smirked as the boy pointed his wand at the whiskers trying to use magic to pull them from the creature’s face. The kneazle gave a pained noise as it tried to get away.

“WHAT IN MERLIN’S NAME ARE YOU DOING!” shouted Poppy running over and interrupting the boy.

“Tsk Tsk, peculiar Poppy worried about a worthless rodent.”

“Her name is PERSEPHONE!” snapped Poppy.

“Her name is Persephone,” mocked the boy while the Ravenclaw made faces in the background the pair of them towering over the petit Poppy.

Genevieve wasn’t much bigger, but she suddenly found herself next to Poppy hand on her wand in her robe though she didn’t draw it yet. Something about seeing the poor creature tormented and unable to escape had lit a fire inside of her. She glared at the boy.

“That’s really not funny.”

“Oh, and what are you going to do about it?” sneered the boy stepping closer and Genevieve forced herself not to step back. Then out of the corner of her eye she noticed a nearing Professor Howin and smirked.

“I’d remind you who won in crossed wands except for the fact I don’t think Professor Howin takes animal torture very well.” The boy glanced over and seeing the approaching teacher backed off grumbling to his friend.

“Let’s go.” Poppy bent down to pet the kneazle.

“Those two don’t belong anywhere near this class. Poacher’s in training. Persephone was onto them instantly.”

“Animals are often said to be good judges of character,” agreed Genevieve as they entered the pen. Upon closer inspection while the kneazles were like cats their ears were much larger and they had a large white ball at the end of their tail. She approached the nearest one and carefully began to brush and pet it while Poppy did the same to Persephone.

Genevieve particularly liked these creatures. She’d often given scraps to the local stray cats and dogs who were often far more friendly to her than most people.

Lost in thought one overly excited kneazle bowled her over.

“Oh my goodness!” exclaimed Poppy coming to her rescue although Genevieve laughed cleaning her robes with a simple scurgify.

“It’s alright, no harm done,” she said quietly just as Howin called the class to an end and gestured for Genevieve to come over.

“How did you find your first beasts lesson?”

“I quite enjoyed it Professor, they are all fascinating and beautiful creatures,” said Genevieve. Howin gave her an approving look.

“Good, you seem to understand that when beasts are properly controlled, they can play a vital role in our lives. Some provide us with magically imbued materials if cared for properly.” Genevieve wasn’t entirely sure what her professor meant there but looked forward to learning it. “Which does not include torturing them for whiskers,” she gave Genevieve a wry smile. “Well done by the way, probably best to let me handle it next time.”

Privately Genevieve felt Professor Howin hadn’t been nearby and moved as if to do anything until the end of the encounter so how was she supposed to let her deal with it but figured arguing with a teacher was a bad idea and the point was the same. They both agreed it was wrong to hurt animals and that was the important bit really.

“They’re nearly as bad as the savages in Rookwood’s Poacher pack.” So part of Rookwood’s operation was poaching. Interesting. At the same time she felt terrible for the poor creatures he was hurting.

“That’s despicable. I do recall Professor Fig mentioning poachers were a problem. The Ministry really refuses to do anything to bring these people to justice?” she asked though with little hope after hearing how they’d handled a murder investigation. Howin scoffed.

“That would be optimistic idea. The Ministry doesn’t interfere unless they absolutely have no choice. Sadly animal safety isn’t on the mind of most bureaucrats. But that’s another topic for another time. Now, why don’t we focus on more immediate matters we can control? I’ll send you an owl when I have the assignment Professor Weasley asked me to prepare for you ready. Meanwhile I encourage you to study as many beasts as you can.”

“Thank you, Professor,” said Genevieve before walking away. Suddenly she heard her name called and turned to see Poppy. She walked over to the Hufflepuff.

“Can I help you, Poppy?” she asked the girl who seemed genuinely quite sweet. Genevieve felt bad that so many others seemed to mock her for her love of creatures.

“Thank you again for saying something to those brutes so I didn’t have to. You were an Augurey at noon in the desert.” Genevieve tilted her head a little confused though she presumed it was a compliment.

“I certainly hope that’s a good thing.” Poppy beamed.

“It’s something my gran and I say. It means something or someone is a welcome surprise.” Genevieve smiled.

“In that case I’m honored. It was the right thing to do. I couldn’t stand there and watch them harm the poor thing.”

“We’re of a similar mind. Actually, in light of that there’s someone I’d like you to meet. In the forest.”

“The forest? Isn’t that forbidden?” asked Genevieve a little surprised.

“More like the edge of it. I promise you have nothing to fear. Would you be free this weekend?” Genevieve nodded after a moment’s hesitation. Professor Fig had mentioned making friends in other houses and Poppy seemed very sweet, not to mention going off what others had said the girl might be on the lonelier side herself.

“Sure, what did you have in mind?”

“Saturday morning! I’ll grab you after breakfast!” said Poppy. “Well, we’d best be off to our next class. It was nice meeting you!”

“And you,” said Genevieve once again shocked at the friendliness of most people here.

HL

Genevieve was no more excited about flying class by the time she reached the pitch than she had been that morning. In fact, her stomach was doing somersaults sadly she didn’t think that would work as a viable excuse to get out of the class. Brooms were on the ground in two lines. A few people already stood there next to them.

Everett Clopton from this morning was twirling his back and forth. Madame Kogowa the teacher for this lesson was an Asian woman with her hair back in a bun. She wore sporting gear with a cape and goggles around her neck she had a stern demeanor as she drew the classes attention stopping Everett’s fooling around.

“Everyone please welcome the new student to flying class,” she said causing Genevieve to want to shrink into the grass. At least Howin had just had Poppy help her not draw the entire classes attention. She knew it wasn’t mean in a bad way at all as some people gave her welcoming smiles and waves but the attention was unfamiliar.

“The goal of today is to remind all of you how to maneuver on a broomstick safely as broom flight is first and foremost a means of transportation.” Began Kogowa. Personally, Genevieve suddenly found herself longing for the slightly dizzying but at least grounded feeling of floo travel.

“This I fear some of you have forgotten. Diving, rolling, and loop-the-loops will not be taught or in fact tolerated in this class.” No fear there, scoffed Genevieve internally who would be perfectly content with learning to hover.

“We’ll leave that to profession Quidditch players like the Toyohashi Tengu!”

“Boo,” said someone from the class.

“Not a fan I take it,” quipped Kogowa making Genevieve giggle. She appreciated the teachers having a sense of humor. She also still needed someone to explain this whole quidditch thing to her.

“Now for those who need a refresher step up to your broom, say up firmly and clearly, then kick your leg over and rest your weight on the seat.” She demonstrated holding out her hand over her broom.

“Up!” it jumped into it before Kogowa mounted it. “Now you try.” Genevieve placed her hand over the broom.

“Up!” she said. The broom wiggled but stayed on the ground. “Up!” she repeated trying the command several times. Finally becoming rather frustrated and at least wanting to get the bloody thing in her hand so she didn’t make a fool of herself said with more emphasis than perhaps intended “UP!” finally the broom levitated into her grasp and she mounted butterflies still going wild in her stomach.

“One leg over each side –none of that side saddle nonsense a gust of wind will throw you right off.”

“Oh, that’s comforting,” mutter Genevieve under her breath.

“And if you hear my whistle in flight, immediately go to the ground.” She ordered. Tentatively Genevieve began to rise up with her classmates trying not to look down. Once they’d all reached about 12 feet much to Genevieve’s discomfort Madame Kogowa asked them to practice flying through three large hoops.

Genevieve did so at a very slow speed.

“Good although you should try and pick up the pace lean forward a little and relax,” said Kogowa. Genevieve tried the former but the was still unable to do the latter. She completed the hoops that were around the grounds admittedly giving a rather spectacular view of the castle and the lake. Most of her classmates zoomed past but personally Genevieve was more concerned with staying on the thing.

After finishing her ring, she was intercepted by Everett Clopton sitting confidently on his broom.

“You seem to be handling yourself fairly well even on a dusty old school broom. Perhaps you could do with some extra practice and an escape from class?” he grinned and Evelyn’s warning on top of her own skittishness on the broom made up her mind.

“Absolutely NOT Everett. I’m not disobeying Kogowa and I’m getting off this thing as soon as possible.”

“Your loss,” he said with a shrug before zooming off. At long last the whistle for them to head back was blown and Genevieve descended as fast as she dared setting the broom with the others like it was on fire.

It seemed she’d been right to refuse Clopton who was now getting a scolding from Kogowa. He left looking cowed and she approached as asked.

“You seem quite nervous on a broom.”

“I don’t like heights Madame. At least not without sufficient protection around me.” She said honestly the woman raised a brow.

“Well, no wonder your broom didn’t want to come. They can sense whether the rider actually wants to fly. But desire or not flying is an important skill if for no reason other than practicality.”

“Understood.”

“Chin up. Flying isn’t everyone’s forte. At the very least you showed discipline in following my directions rather than listening to Mister Clopton. The ability to make your own choices even against the pressure of others is a strength in itself.”

“Thank you, Madame.”

“You are dismissed. I’ll reach out soon with your assignments.”

HL

Genevieve turned. Finally, she was free to go meet Professor Fig. She ran across the grass through the front doors and up the steps to the nearest floo flame.

“Defense Against the Dark Arts Tower,” she said. Now somewhat used to the spinning (which honestly felt heavenly compared to broom travel) she stepped out of the flames and into a corridor she then opened her field guide and tapped Professor Fig’s office on it.

The golden thread shot out of the book and she began to follow it weaving through the crowds of students. At last, she came to an arched wooden door and pushed it open. Inside was a classroom she could only describe as intellectually cozy.

There were piles of books hither and thither. A mix of portraits, texts, and diagrams lined the walls. One side of the room had large vertical windows causing light to stream in. Rows of wooden desks took up the middle of the room. A chandelier hung from the ceiling. A strange gold device with several rings inside each other stood on a stand. There was a chalk board in the front of the room and a shelf covered in various artifacts in the back. On wall had a casing holding a strange obelisk with symbols on it. In front of the stairs leading to his office was a giant glass circle on a stand. She’d seen a similar one in front of Hecat’s office. There was also a desk at the front of the room though it was covered in books and parchment.

She made a mental note to ask about some of the other devices and things in the room she didn’t recognize.

She reached his office door and knocked tentatively.

“Come in!” called her mentor and she opened the door stepping inside. If the classroom had been cluttered by books it was nothing to her mentor’s office. Books and scrolls towered and covered over half the room. There was a fireplace at one end of the room with the Hogwarts crest above it and two chairs. In the center of the room was a desk with chairs on either side. Like the one in his classroom it was mounted with books. There were also two chalk boards attached to the wall with various drawings on them a few decorative pots and items strewn around the room and a mahogany wardrobe.

Yet somehow it didn’t feel slobby or like Professor Fig couldn’t be bothered to keep the place organized. Simply lived in. Speaking of her professor her smile was met with one of his own as she entered the room.

“Hello my dear, do come in.”

“Hello Professor,” she said beginning to approach careful not to knock anything over.

“How are you?” he enquired then his mouth twitched up slightly, “Aside from windswept?”

Genevieve had a moment of confusion before her eyes widened in embarrassment and her hand flew to her hair which she realized was likely a complete mess courtesy of flying class. She groaned flopping down in the chair in front of his desk leading to a chuckle from the man.

“You know that chestnut wand that was supposed to be good for transfiguration and flyers? Well now we know why that one didn’t work. I. Hate. Flying.” She buried her face in her hands.

“Surely it wasn’t as bad as all that?” her professor said.

“The broom didn’t even want to jump into my hand.” She deadpanned peering up at him and saw Fig trying desperately to hide his amusement.

“You didn’t mind heights with the thestral carriage,” he pointed out.

“Yes, if I’ve got more than a stick of wood I’m fine.”

“Well, you only have to pass the test for this year and then you can drop it,” he told her encouragingly.

“THANK MERLIN. You know Madame Kogowa was warning students not to do loop-the-loops which makes me serious question if wizards have a death wish! I mean I’m guessing there’s a precedent for that warning.” Fig was now barely able to contain his laughter.

“What?”

“Oh I’m just looking forward to your reaction once Quidditch gets reinstated.”

“I thought Black banned it for good.” Professor Fig scoffed.

“Never underestimate the power of a good badgering. Between Madame Kogowa and half the student body I’m guessing Professor Black will be forced to give in by next year.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” said Genevieve with a laugh her embarrassment largely forgotten. It felt good to vent her flying frustrations “Now you said you wanted to discuss “the progress that’s been made,” a teasing smile playing on her lips as she stood.

“Yes, indeed I did. It seems clear that Rookwood and Ranrok are after what we found in Gringotts. Admittedly it’s a strange alliance.”

“Why?” asked Genevieve her face becoming serious.

“Because men like Rookwood barely tolerate let alone work with Goblins which means they must have common goal. Both parties must believe they are benefiting in some way. How isn’t quite clear yet.”

“Well Ranrok seems to be after Ancient Magic that’s what the vault was dedicated to and he’s using some dark form of it. Perhaps Rookwood’s been promised a share of the power?” suggested Genevieve. Fig nodded.

“That would explain Rookwood’s agreement but not why Ranrok has an interest in joining with Rookwood given his dislike of wizardkind.”

“Perhaps more will be revealed later? What about the goblins of Gringotts do you think they are working with Ranrok?” asked Genevieve. She’d liked Grinrig and had no issue with the goblins at the bank but wondered how Ranrok gained access. Her mentor shook his head.

“I do not. Gringotts goblins aren’t typically the friendliest of beings but they have a great deal of integrity as Grinrig demonstrated. No, I daresay after what happened to that poor banker the goblins of Gringotts are no followers of Ranrok.”

Well, that was something of a relief. It was good to know that Ranrok couldn’t draw support from that rather massive quarter.

“How do you think they got access then?” she asked. Professor Fig looked thoughtful.

“You mentioned the goblin on watch wore a glowing armband like the armor on the dragon?” Genevieve suddenly saw where this was going.

“He might have been controlling the goblin to make him help him!”

“Which brings up even more worrying questions about the limits and strengths of this magic.”

“That’s rather terrifying,” said Genevieve softly.

“All the more reason to work out how to stop him,” agreed Professor Fig.

“You said you’d discovered something in the locket?” she prompted.

“Yes, yes,” Professor Fig gestured for her to come closer to the desk. She did so deftly avoiding the piles of books to stand next to him.

“I discovered an inscription. When I read it aloud this map appeared. Clever enchantment.”

“Not too clever for you,” she said with a grin and Fig chuckled his eyes alight with fascination over the discovery.

“Your faith in my abilities is appreciated.”

“It looks like a map of the castle,” she said after a moment.

“Indeed. But I’m afraid I do not know where it leads,” agreed Professor Fig. Genevieve leaned closer and suddenly little silver bubbles of light like those from the vault appeared over a small section of the map.

“It leads to the library. The restricted section to be exact and a bit beyond. I can see traces of magic there on the map.” She looked up at her mentor who was smiling at her with pride.

“I thought you might see something I couldn’t.”

“Shall we go?” she asked enthusiastically. Professor Fig chuckled and placed a steading hand on her shoulder.

“I appreciate your enthusiasm but if our experience in Gringotts let alone what happened to Miriam,” a shadow crossed his face for a moment, “taught me anything it’s that the path we’re on is terribly dangerous. I’d like you to work with Professor Hecat a bit before we continue.”

Genevieve was about to object and ask how dangerous the library could be when she remembered what her mentor had said on the cliff. “And we were only taking a carriage ride.” She’d had the same thought about exploring the ruins and look where that had led. No Professor Fig was right. She gave an exaggerated huff.

“Alright. I suppose there are worse ways to spend my time. At least you aren’t asking me to get more flying practice in.” Professor Fig laughed patting her shoulder encouragingly.

“That’s the spirit. Granted I do hope all we are looking for is a book but one can’t be sure and I’d like you to be as prepared as possible. I’ll sent an owl to warn Professor Hecat while you go recover from your…flying ordeal…and then you can meet her in her classroom.” Genevieve smiled at the playful teasing. She had a feeling she wasn’t going to live this one down.

“Shall I come back once I’ve finished my lesson?” she asked.

“Indeed. Then we shall see what the restricted section has to uncover.” Her professor replied a mischievous glint in his eye.

HL

Eleazar couldn’t help but laugh at his poor charge’s reaction to flying. It seemed the dear girl wouldn’t be joining the Quidditch team any time soon. Fortunately, his charge seemed to find as much humor as she did embarrassment in the situation.

Not that he wholly blamed her while he’d never minded the occasional game of pick up Quidditch in his youth he’d also not been an avid flyer. It certainly wasn’t for everybody and after her reaction to the minecarts in Gringotts probably not entirely surprising.

As for the map that led apparently lead to the restricted section while he shared her enthusiasm caution held him back. She was still new to magic and had a limited arsenal of spells. It was best she get some extra defensive practice in before they tried anything. If they had to face danger, he wanted her to be as prepared as possible.

Eleazar watched with a fond smile as she departed with a promise to return soon. Then he turned and dashed off a quick letter to Dinah hoping she’d be able to get Genevieve in today. At least this could be seen as simply pushing to speed up the extra lessons. Not that he was entirely certain his old friend would buy that, she was a Ravenclaw, but one could hope.

HL

Genevieve nodded and swiftly headed back to Ravenclaw tower too clean up from both the mess caused by Care of Magical Creatures and Flying. Once she finished, she rushed to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom (still using her field guide) where she found Professor Hecat waiting as expected. The woman gave her a small smile.

“Ah there you are.”

“Sorry if I’m late Professor, I know you’re taking time out of your schedule to help me with this.” She said. Professor Hecat waved the apology off.

“Not at all. I’m happy to help and I’m pleased you are taking your studies so seriously. Although I must admit myself curious as to the urgency with which Eleazar indicated the importance of you completing your defensive assignments.”

Genevieve shifted. She found herself wanting to lie to Hecat even less than Weasley. Not to mention somehow, she felt she was even less likely to get away with it with Hecat.

To her surprise however instead of pushing her further Professor Hecat simply continued.

“But that is a mystery that can be addressed at another time perhaps with Eleazar. I’m not here to interrogate you.”

“Thank you,” said Genevieve not sure what else to say. Granted that implied Hecat might discuss the topic with Professor Fig later but she appreciated the woman not trying to push her further. And she didn’t exactly blame her for being curious anyway.

“Now to business. Today I’m going to teach you Incendio, the fire making spell. What sorts of uses can you imagine this for?” Genevieve paused.

“Lighting torches, perhaps burning away obstacles susceptible to fire, and in the worst-case scenario defending against someone or something trying to harm me?” Professor Hecat smiled approvingly.

“Very good. You got the first and the last perfectly. To be more specific regarding obstacles incendio is often used for burning away spider webs woven by giant spiders who on that note are also exceptionally susceptible to fire.”

“Giant spiders?” asked Genevieve. Hecat gave her an amused look.

“Not fond of spiders are we?”

“Not scared but not exactly thrilled by them.” Genevieve wasn’t what one might call an arachnophobe but she preferred not to deal with them if possible.

“Well, I’ve always found if I’m perturbed by something blasting it can be a satisfying way to distract from that fear. There’s something rather cathartic about setting things on fire.” Her teacher said with a chuckle. “But that’s entirely off the record.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” replied Genevieve with a small laugh. She really did like her head of house. The woman had quite the sense of humor.

“Anyway, back to incendio.”

“It certainly sounds versatile,” said Genevieve.

“Quite. Now before we get started, I’d like you to complete a few tasks.” She handed Genevieve a paper with a list of tasks. It read. “Meet Lucan Brattleby and successfully complete two rounds in his organization.” Genevieve’s jaw dropped. She’d been right Hecat DID know about the dueling club.

“I KNEW IT!” she said without thinking. Hecat laughed.

“Then you’re more perceptive than most. Astonishing how much students think their professors don’t know. Now off with you. When you return, we’ll work on incendio.” Still chuckling over the fact that her classmates thought their teachers utterly blind to the now not so secret dueling club Genevieve headed down to the clocktower where she found Lucan.

“Hello Lucan,” she said.

“Hello, back for more?” the boy asked excitedly.

“Actually yes,” she replied.

“Excellent I’ve a great new line up. Have you got someone with you?”

“She’s got us,” said a familiar feminine voice behind her and she turned to see Sebastian and Natty walking up.

“Sallow and I both wanted to get some practice in and figured we might as well assist a mutual friend in the process. If you’d like our help that is,” said Natty with a friendly grin. Genevieve smiled slightly at the unexpected support.

“I’d greatly appreciate it. It seems crossed wands brings everyone together first you and Evelyn and now Natty,” she commented turning to Sebastian.

“Well I think there’s mutual enjoyment to be found in the practice of learning to duel.” Commented Sebastian with a smirk. Natty scoffed.

“Although in Evelyn Ollivander’s case she just likes any chance to try and blast Sallow to pieces.”

“You make it sound as if I’m the problem,” snickered Sebastian. “Look are we going to jabber or duel?”

“Duel,” said Genevieve and the three of the readied themselves to stand opposite a Gryffindor boy, a Ravenclaw girl she vaguely remembered as being called Constance and a Slytherin girl.

“Apologies in advance,” said the Ravenclaw with a bow.

“Begin!” shouted Lucan.

Immediately the Ravenclaw and Slytherin put up purple shields while the Gryffindor raised a yellow. Remembering her lesson from earlier she sent a levioso at the Gryffindor. Breaking his shield and following up with a basic cast to destabilize him. She had to stop her barrage to dodge a spell from a Slytherin out of the corner of her eye she saw the Ravenclaw trying to sneak up on Sebastian who was distracted with the Gryffindor.

“Accio!” Genevieve shouted and pulled the girl towards her following by stunning her. A shout from Natty disarmed the girl and she was out. The three of them worked well in tandem particularly though her and Sebastian, who seemed able to anticipate her move and follow with a complimentary one exceptionally well.

At last, her trio succeed. The Gryffindor huffed as he left with the Ravenclaw however the Slytherin girl smiled.

“Nice match.”

“Thanks,”

“Don’t mind those two they’re just annoyed with themselves for losing.” The girl added before departing herself.

“Thank you both,” she said turning to Natty and Sebastian.

“It was my pleasure,” said Natty with a smile. “Even if I had to put up with Sallow.”

“Seconded, except for that last bit,” laughed Sebastian. “Care for another round?” Genevieve was about to agree when a voice rang out.

“How about a one on one?” she turned to see a sneering Leander Prewett. “Or are you just relying on the talent of others.”

“Hey Leander, now this is all friendly,” said Lucan.

“Well?” asked Leander. Genevieve took a deep breath. She needed a second duel after all and she wasn’t going to back down against Leander. He reminded her too much of the mean girls in the orphanage. Except she’d been helpless there.

“Sure, you want to get your arse kicked Prewett?” asked Sebastian. “After all, if she beat me, you’ll hardly be a challenge.”

“Stay out of this Sallow.”

“I’ll do it.” Said Genevieve.

“Good luck,” muttered Natty.

“You can get him,” added Sebastian.

She took her mark across from Leander. Lucan shouted for them to start and Genevieve threw up a protego guessing Leander was going to attack first. Luck was on her side as the cast rebounded straight back as Leander ducked to avoid it she hit him with Levioso and fired off a series of basic casts before he got the counter curse down. She ducked his accio but wasn’t as lucky when he shouted “Depulso!” a spell that sent her flying back several feet as he made to cast again she rolled out of the way casting a protego to deflect any spell as she got back on her feet. Which was probably a good thing as a fiery spell just missed her.

“LEANDER NO FIRE!” shouted Lucan and she heard Sebastian swear.

“Impedimenta!” she shouted slowing him down and following it up with stupefy. With her opponent dazed she summoned him to her and unfamiliar with the spell that disarmed an enemy physically plucked the wand from his hand before knocking him back with a few basic casts for good measure. Leander lay groaning on the floor as the people around applauded. She heard Sebastian let out a whoop.

“But…but that wasn’t fair…she didn’t use a spell to take my wand.” Said Leander as he got up sounding dangerously close to a whine.

“There’s no rule against it,” shrugged Lucan. “Although YOU broke the rules by using confringo which means I’ll be deducting one of your points from the board and if you do it again, you’ll be suspended.”

Leander huffed and turned to Genevieve.

“Give me back my wand,” riding on the admittedly satisfying high of defeating the boy Genevieve said.

“Ever heard of please?” Leander scowled.

“FINE. Please.” She tossed him his wand and he scrambled to grab it.

“Prat,” muttered Sebastian.

“He should not have broken the rules and attacked you with that curse,” said Natty glaring at Leander’s retreating back.

“That boy has a leg-locker jinx in his future.” Scowled Sebastian.

“Well at least I beat him. Speaking of which I need to go speak with Professor Hecat. Thank you both again for your help!”

“Anytime Veevee.” Said Sebastian.

“Of course, I’ll see you later hopefully,” said Natty.

“I’ll make sure of it,” replied Genevieve. Both students were certainly growing on her.

Her task finished Genevieve tapped the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom on her field guide and followed the gold threat back to the classroom.

“I take it you were successful?”

“Yes, once in a group and once one on one,” she said vaguely. “Though I admit I’m surprised Professor Black doesn’t mind.” Hecat scoffed.

“Professor Black believes that due to his “fearsome” reputation any and all alleged dueling clubs were scared out of existence when he became headmaster.” As smirk crossed the old woman’s lips. “Nobody has seen fit to correct him otherwise.”

Genevieve snickered slightly. It really seemed as if Professor Fig wasn’t the only teacher who wasn’t fond of Professor Black.

“Now you should be ready to learn incendio.”

“Should be?” asked Genevieve confused at her professor’s wording. Professor Hecat sighed.

“Yes, I’m sorry to say I’ve visited enough careless colleagues at St Mungo’s to assure you that fire is a fickle servant.” Genevieve nodded.

“I can see how it might get out of hand if misused.” She said.

“I’m pleased you understand the risks. Your spell-casting has impressed me thus far but please do maintain focus,” the older woman warned.

“Understood,” said Genevieve now feeling a bit wary.

“Good I’d rather we not end today’s lesson with your robes aflame.” Said Hecat dryly.

“Strangely enough neither would I,” said Genevieve who was beginning to feel some of the humorous comfort with Hecat that she did with Fig. Her Head of House chuckled.

“Let us begin with the proper wand movement.” The movement was almost a triangle with an arched bottom. She practiced several times,

“No need for big grand gestures the fire is a flashy enough statement on it’s own,” she told her instructing Genevieve’s moves to be slightly smaller. Finally, Hecat was satisfied with her movement and they moved on.

Her professor wheeled out some dummies and a few braziers.

“Now cast it at the dummy and do try not to incinerate yourself.” Genevieve snorted in amusement at her professor’s morbid sense of humor.

“Incendio!” she said picturing the flames and a huge burst of fire exploded from her wand engulfing the dummy. Genevieve could feel the heat.

“Well done, try it again on the braziers.” She stepped back and shot it at the brazier which lit up although there were a couple of scorch marks on the floor.

“Very nice,” said Hecat. “Now what can you see as the pitfalls of this spell?”

“Well it’s not very directed. It’s one giant burst which is powerful but like with the brazier may do more than needed.” Hecat nodded approvingly.

“Ten points to Ravenclaw. Precisely. Which is why you also should adjust the distance from your target something I did notice you doing. Let’s practice a few more times just to make sure you’ve got it and then I’ll let you go.”

Genevieve turned back to the dummy and hit it several more times. There really was something satisfying about this particular spell. The sight of the fire was rather exciting, it was certainly the showiest bit of magic she’d learnt. Though she kept her focus as directed. Eventually Professor Hecat deemed her finished. After thanking her head of house Genevieve used her field guide to return to Professor Fig’s office.

She knocked on the door and received permission to enter. Professor Fig was sitting behind is desk writing something.

“Ah you’re back. I take it your lesson with Professor Hecat was enlightening?”

“In more ways than one. She thought me incendio,” replied Genevieve with a smile. Fig snorted.

“Dinah loves her fire spells.”

“Professor Hecat does seem to have a bit of a violent streak,” chuckled Genevieve thinking of her teacher’s glee over the classroom duels and crossed wands. Not to mention her slightly dark sense of humor. Fig laughed.

“A streak would be putting it lightly. The trouble she and Miriam…” he broke off and Genevieve felt it would be wrong to push. Though she found this tidbit interesting. Hoping to distract him Genevieve said.

“Anyway, it went well and I’m sure I’m much better prepared now.”

“Yes. You should keep working with your teachers I can see your improvement by the day, but I don’t wish to postpone our visit any longer. Genevieve could see the glint of adventure and curiosity in her mentor’s gaze and was quite certain in was matched by her own. They shared a smile as he clapped his hands together and came around the desk.

“Shall we proceed?”

“Absolutely!” said Genevieve who was looking forward to hopefully getting some answers. They had just reached the door when it banged open nearly hitting Genevieve who stumbled back slightly and was steadied by Professor Fig. Professor Black strode in looking as arrogant as ever.

“Fig, I have work for you,” he demanded without preamble.

“Headmaster I’m with a student,” protested Professor Fig. “And my schedule is…”

“Your schedule will wait indefinitely as will your student. I would think after all the trouble you caused me with Osric you would be eager to make amends.” Snapped Black. What could only be described as fury and indignation flared up inside of Genevieve at the flippant and mean way her mentor was being treated. Without thinking she snapped.

“But that wasn’t his fault! How was Professor Fig supposed to predict a dragon was going to attack! If it weren’t for him, you’d have had a student and faculty death on your plate as well. He’s no need to make amends because he is in no way to blame for any of what happened! How can you be so utterly obstinate and…” her righteous tirade was cut off by Fig.

“Now Miss Smith I’m sure Professor Black has plenty of important things he needs assistance with and reasons behind it.”

“How dare you!” said the Black who was now glaring at Genevieve a part of her wanted to shrink back into Professor Fig who was still behind her but the other part remained defiant. “50 points from Ravenclaw! And…”

“Professor Black what was it that you wanted me to do? I’m sure you are correct and it’s more urgent than a student.” Fig interjected. Black blinked.

“We’ll discuss it in my office away from this little brat. Five minutes Fig!” the man left slamming the door. Genevieve turned to look at Professor Fig who sighed.

“Perhaps in the future avoid insulting the headmaster to his face. I’m not sure I’ll be able to distract him from further punishment next time.”

“It isn’t fair the way he treats you! What happened wasn’t your fault.” Said Genevieve though she understood what Professor Fig meant. Her mentor placed a hand on her shoulder.

“I appreciate your defense on my behalf however it’s not worth your getting expelled on your first week.” He shook his head. “It seems we shall have to postpone our trip to the library. It would be unwise to provoke our illustrious headmaster further. Regardless of how exasperating he may be. I shall find you when I have completed whatever toils I must endure.” A thought suddenly struck Genevieve and she blanched.

“I hope I didn’t make things worse for you.” Professor Fig shook his head a small smile on his face.

“I highly doubt that. This is nothing new believe me.”

“I suppose. I imagine that’s how you got stuck with me over the Summer.” Said Genevieve. At this Professor Fig chuckled.

“While it was indeed at Professor Black’s request, I approached you I can say it was the sole enjoyable task the man ever assigned me.” Genevieve smiled her heart warming slightly at the praise she tilted her head.

“You said not to insult Professor Black to his face…you didn’t say anything about behind his back.”

“Finding loopholes like that one wonder’s that you weren’t a Slytherin,” replied Fig with a playful smirk.

“Maybe,” laughed Genevieve as she headed for the door. Just before she reached it Professor Fig called.

“Oh and Genevieve?”

“Yes?” she asked.

“60 points to Ravenclaw for pure cheek.” She met his mischievous smile with one of her own before departing the office.

HL

Eleazar watched his young charge depart for a second time still chuckling to himself. While he’d been rather concerned in the moment with distracting Black so he didn’t turn his full fury on Genevieve and expel the girl on the spot he couldn’t help but be touched by her passionate speech in his favor.

Fig was more than used to being used as Black’s errand boy by now. He’d had to stop Miriam from jinxing the headmaster over the subject on more than one occasion. Yet the fact that this little witch normally so terrified of authority figures, and whom he was slowly starting to see as more than a protégé, had jumped to his defense without a thought well…it warmed his heart.

Chapter Text

Genevieve was frustrated to say the least. Black stymying their progress was profoundly irritating. In the meantime she had Astronomy for the first time that night which seemed like a double edged sword. The subject was largely unfamiliar so she was interested to learn but it also took place at midnight.

She was eating dinner when a voice behind her made her jump.

“There’s my favorite fifth year,” she turned to see Evelyn slide onto the bench next to her.

“Hello.”

“Don’t just hello me. I heard you completely trounced a certain Gryffindor today!”

“Prewett challenged me and well…lost.” Said Genevieve modestly.

“Oh I wish I’d been there to see the look on his face. I had Natty Onai describe it rather vividly.”

“I admit I was a tad worried when he started using fire spells,” said Genevieve. Evelyn’s eyes narrowed.

“That’s against the rules. No wonder someone hit him with a leg locker in the corridor this afternoon.”

“Sebastian did mention something like that,” said Genevieve.

“Ugg now I’m going to have to be grateful to Sallow. I didn’t realize he was behind it. Though I’d have gone for something a tad sharper.”

“I hope he doesn’t get in trouble for that,” said Genevieve. Evelyn shrugged.

“As long as he wasn’t caught which it doesn’t look like he was.” Relieved for Sebastian’s sake Genevieve changed the subject.

“So. Astronomy tonight.” Evelyn groaned.

“Ugg. Stars are pretty but I prefer sleep. Prefect patrol already cuts into that.”

“And we’re expected to be up for early classes the following morning?”

“Yep,” said Evelyn popping the P as she ate mashed potatoes.

“At least it will be interesting to learn,” said Genevieve.

“Fair enough. Just be sure you dress warmly. It’s colder than Blacks heart up on that tower.” Evelyn paused and her silver eyes scanned Genevieve with concern.

“Is something wrong? You seem a bit tense.” Genevieve sighed she couldn’t tell Evelyn everything, but she could give her the bare minimum details.

“I was going to do something with Professor Fig but it got interrupted by Black who called Fig away and said thing has been postponed indefinitely.”

“Black really is the biggest prat of a headmaster Hogwarts has ever had. You know everyone knows it’s actually Professor Weasley that keeps this place running. I’m sorry he messed up your time with Uncle El.” Evelyn told her placing a hand on her shoulder.

“Thank you. It seems everyone agrees Black is a pain, but nobody can do anything about it.”

“Well, it might interest you to know that the other teachers tend to shall we say…look the other way regarding any mishaps that might befall Black,” said Evelyn with a grin.

“You are joking?” said Genevieve although now she thought about it she wasn’t totally surprised she remembered Hecat’s distain.

“Everett once hit Black with jelly legs jinx from behind just as Hecat rounded the corner. There’s no way she could have missed him but he miraculously got off scott-free.” Said Evelyn with glee. “I promise to fill you in the next time anything is planned.”

“You are the most irresponsible prefect I’ve ever met,” said Genevieve.

“I didn’t ask for the badge,” snickered Evelyn.

HL

Evening came and they headed to astronomy class. The ceiling was high with stars painted on it and each skinny window in the circular room a blue stained-glass images displaying a different phase of the moon. Instead of the usual desks the table was a half-moon with chairs around it. Genevieve and Evelyn took seats next to Adelaide.

“Hello Adelaide,” said Genevieve tentatively. She’d not spoken with the girl since her first day but Hufflepuff sent her a friendly smile.

“Hello, how are you?”

“Alright did you hear from your uncle?” asked Genevieve. Adelaide shook her head.

“Not yet but there’s still time given how much he travel’s its possible it’s just taking the owl a bit longer to find him.”

“Rowland’s capable of taking care of himself Addie I’m sure he’s fine,” said Evelyn.

“I hope so.”

“Careful Evelyn. This one is going to knock you off your perch,” said a voice from behind them and Genevieve saw the Slytherin girl from Crossed Wands.

“Nerida Roberts,” the girl said. “Nice job earlier.”

“Thank you, you did well also. It’s no fun without a good opponent,” replied Genevieve.

“You know Nerry. If it’s her that beats me I might not have a problem. I do find myself impressed.” Said Evelyn.

“Well it seems we are all going to have to brush up our game. Care to try a card?” asked Nerida holding out a stack of cards to Genevieve. Not sure what the girl meant but not wishing to be rude Genevieve took a card and flipped it over. It depicted a red symbol.

“And your reading is the dragon.” Said Nerida.

“What does it mean?” asked Genevieve.

“I suppose you are in for an adventure in the near future,” said Nerida with a smile. Genevieve felt her stomach flip. Nerida didn’t know quite how true it was. Suddenly a throat cleared behind them and they turned to see Professor Shah behind them. Nerida grabbed her card and hurried to her seat.

Professor Shah was an older, tall Indian woman, with slightly greying black hair and half-moon glasses. She wore robes of blue, orange and gold bedecked with symbols.

Genevieve listened as the woman launched into a lecture on the beauty and mystery of the cosmos complete with a few digs at divination. Once she’d finished, she then directed them to the observation deck.

“Knew it,” muttered Evelyn.

They all trudged up to the top of the Astronomy tower which was rounded. Around it was a railing and in the center of the floor was a hole with several large devices of what appeared to be rings twisting inside each other stacked on top of each other.

Genevieve pulled her scarf and coat closer about her. Despite only being Autumn, it was already quite chilly. How Professor Shah was walking about without a cloak was a mystery to her. Unfortunately, a telescope was the one thing she’d not been able to get in Hogsmeade and was going to need to write to Diagon Alley about.

“Still don’t have your own? You can’t be the new student forever you know.” Said Shah disapprovingly. Genevieve felt a flash of indignation. Her last one WAS eaten by a dragon. However, she simply smiled politely. “You can share with Mister Thakkar.” The woman directed her towards a tall Ravenclaw boy who eagerly beckoned her over.

“I’m sorry you have to share.” Said Genevieve.

“Oh that’s quite alright I’m always happy to help spread knowledge of the stars. I’m Amit by the way.”

“Genevieve Smith,” she replied politely. Amit gestured for her to take a look and she peered through the telescope but it was fuzzy.

“Bring them into focus…On your own.” Called Professor Shah. Genevieve reached for the small nob on the side of the telescope, hoping she wasn’t going to break it and twisted this way and that until the starry sky came into focus. It was truly a pretty sight the white lights scattered against a midnight blanket.

She and Amit took turns the rest of class using the telescope and mapping the stars they saw. Genevieve made a mental note to also bring gloves for the next lesson as her fingers were having trouble moving by the end.

Professor Shah finished off by assigning them to do some stargazing outside of class. Brushing off concerns about the cold and telling them about some Astronomy tables scattered about the Highlands. For the first time their stoic Professor seemed truly passionate and excited as she spoke. It was very clear to Genevieve that the woman loved her subject.

Figuring the least she could do was help the boy who had helped her pack up his telescope Genevieve stayed behind once class was dismissed.

“As I said I’m Amit, Amit Thakkar. Something of an Astronomy buff. Did I hear Professor Shah say you don’t have your own telescope?”

“No, it was lost with the rest of my luggage courtesy of a dragon,” said Genevieve.

“Oh that must have been terrifying. Well, I have a spare telescope you can borrow for the rest of term if you like?”

“Are you sure Amit?” asked Genevieve surprised at his generosity. Amit smiled.

“Certainly. Anything for a fellow Ravenclaw. Besides, I upgraded to a new one this past year the Celestia Contemplor. You’ve heard of it I assume?”

“No I’m afraid I’m still new to this whole wizarding thing and Astronomy wasn’t covered extensively in my catch up material.” She and Fig had done some basic study of the stars but it hadn’t been one of the more prominent topics.

“Oh it’s only the pinnacle of personal stargazing implements! But my old model’s not too shabby either I’m happy for someone to get some use out of it. Goblin cut glass, first rate optical enchantments. Hate to think of such a fine instrument just collecting dust.”

“In that case I’ll accept your generous offer. Is there anything I can do in return?” asked Genevieve not comfortable with this something for nothing deal and wanting to repay his kindness.

“There’s really no need but if I think of something I’ll let you know,” they began to head back to the Ravenclaw common room.

“How long have you been interested in the stars?” asked Genevieve in an attempt to get to know her housemate a little better though she was still getting used to the whole small talk thing.

“Oh, all my life, ever since I was a little the skies have fascinated me. I think the only person who loves Astronomy more is Professor Shah.” The boy said excitedly. “Did you enjoy the lesson?”

“The subject certainly has its interesting aspects. I’ll just have to layer up next time. I wonder if there’s a charm to keep your clothes perpetually warm?”

“I’d ask Professor Ronen. Or maybe Professor Fig given you are his protégé.” Said Amit.

“You make it sound so special. Professor Fig was simply kind enough to help me catch up over the Summer.” said Genevieve though she did admittedly feel something of a closer bond with Professor Fig than the other teachers she doubted it was returned. After all the only thing that made her special was this ability to see ancient magic.

“I see. Well, it must have been wonderful to have private lessons all the same. All the teachers here are brilliant,” Amit praised then paused. “Well perhaps except for Professor Black but I don’t suppose he counts.”

“I don’t think there’s a single person here that likes Professor Black,” said Genevieve.

“Well, he has a son that’s in Slytherin, but I don’t think he likes him much either.” Said Amit.

They reached the common room and knocked.

“Thirty white horses on a red hill. First they champ. Then they stamp. Then they stand still.” She and Amit looked at each other the answer seeming to come to them in unison.

“Teeth.”

“Well put,” said the Eagle folding its wings.

“I do love a good riddle,” said Amit. Genevieve laughed softly.

“That’s a good thing given it’s the only way to get into the common room. You’d be rather stuck if you didn’t.” Amit laughed.

“Very true. Well, it was very nice to meet you if you ever want to talk about Astronomy or need any help feel free to come my way.”

“Thank you, Amit. I appreciate how welcoming you and everyone else has been,” replied Genevieve before mounting the steps to her own dormitory. As she lay in bed that night she pondered the encounter. Once again her classmates were showing her immense kindness without wishing for anything in return. A part of her was scared to get used to it but another part was tentatively beginning to relax.

HL

The following day found everyone who had attended Astronomy class bar Amit yawning over breakfast.

“I don’t know how you have so much energy,” Evelyn told the dark-haired boy.

“Who could be tired after a night gazing at the beautiful stars?” asked Amit.

“Us.” Replied Genevieve and Evelyn in unison causing the pair to burst into laughter.

“I just hope we aren’t dealing with anything too dangerous in Herbology. I don’t want to lose a finger because I fell asleep in the fertilizer.” Said Genevieve to Evelyn.

“Don’t worry I’ll wake you up. At least if I’m still awake,” she nudged her friend playfully.

HL

Neither of them did end up losing any body parts she also managed to survive potions without incident. As she left potions, she caught up with Ominis.

“Good…morrn..morning,” she had to pause mid yawn.

“Astronomy?” asked Ominis in a dry tone.

“How did you know?” huffed Genevieve.

“Well it was either that or you’ve been sneaking around after hours but I can’t imagine you’ve managed to do that just yet. That’s more Sebastian’s area of expertise.”

“I’m not sure I’m cut out to be a stargazer. Though at least it went better than yesterday’s attempt at flying.”

“How badly did that go?” the Slytherin enquired a small smile on his lips. Normally Genevieve wouldn’t risk confiding weakness in anyone, except perhaps Professor Fig. But she didn’t think Ominis would take advantage of it. Time to take a jump.

“Well I didn’t crash,” she muttered.

“A momentous achievement,” he said in a mock serious tone, and she laughed lightly bumping his shoulder.

“Let’s just say I envy you your exemption.”

“True. That is the one thing I’ve never actually done. Nor do I have any interest in for the matter. One must look on the bright side with these things.” Chuckled Ominis. Genevieve covered her mouth in an attempt to stifle her laugh at his wording. As if reading her mind Ominis added wryly.

“It was meant as a joke Genevieve. And I can hear you snickering anyway.”

“So much for decorum,” she chuckled. “Otherwise the day went alright met some kneazles, talked with Professor Fig…”

“Dueled Prewett.” Interjected Ominis.

“How?”

“Sebastian wouldn’t stop going on about it. Although I must say it was a low move even for Prewett to use a fire spell on you. Especially given he had the larger arsenal of spells.”

“Everyone does keep saying that.”

“It’s true. For once I was entirely in favor of Sebastian’s revenge. Although Prewett is a fool going after you when both Sebastian and Ollivander have staked their claims as your friends. He’s asking for trouble.”

“I admit I find myself a bit…well shocked at that fact,” said Genevieve. The words coming out before she’d thought them over. She froze. Talking to Ominis was so easy she’d forgotten to watch what she said.

“I’m not. You are rather pleasant company, which can be a rare commodity believe it or not,” Genevieve felt a slight heating in her cheeks.

“Not to mention you give quite the passionate defense.” Genevieve tilted her head in confusion.

“What do you mean?”

“I accidentally overheard you defending me to Natsai Onai yesterday. It was quite generous. Although I do hope I haven’t caused any strife between you two.”

“Well it was nonsense what she was parroting. Of course, I wasn’t just going to let that stand. But we got it sorted.”

“I’m glad to hear it.” He tilted his head. “Does this mean you’ve made up your mind?” Genevieve paused biting her lip.

“That depends have you made up yours?”

“I think I may have yes,” replied Ominis with a slight smile.

“Oh good, that would have been quite awkward otherwise considering I’ve made up mine,” giggled Genevieve.

“Although I fear this means Sebastian and Evelyn may be in danger of coming to blows more often given the mutual association,” chuckled Ominis.

“We can handle them. Probably.” Replied Genevieve.

Ominis looked like he was about to respond when he checked his bag and groaned.

“Damn it!”

“What is it?” asked Genevieve and even Sebastian and Evelyn paused their bickering.

“Sebastian was so busy yammering this morning that I forgot my runes essay in the common room.”

“Better make a run for it mate,” said Sebastian.

“You don’t say.” Said Ominis tersely.

“I’ll let Professor Saxon know if necessary,” said Genevieve before Ominis hurried off.

“Well done Sallow,” said Evelyn dryly.

“Oh keep out of it Ollivander.”

“Well, we’d best get off to classes then.” Said Evelyn with a wave she left for Arithmancy. Sebastian was about to leave for Ancient Runes when something Ominis had mentioned earlier sparked an idea.

“Sebastian!” she called.

“Yes?” he asked.

“I was wondering if I could get your help with something although I don’t have time to explain here.”

Sebastian raised an eyebrow smirking slightly.

“Now you have me intrigued. Meet me by the portrait of Wendelin the Weird, the witch being burnt, at lunch time.”

Genevieve nodded in agreement before heading off to class. She couldn’t wait for Professor Fig. Who knew how long Black was going to take with his nonsense. Every day wasted was one more Ranrok could be getting a step ahead of them. No she needed to find whatever it was that was in the restricted section and Sebastian had mentioned on their first day something about getting there. Breaking the rules made her nervous but she didn’t feel like there was much of a choice here.

HL

Genevieve met Sebastian in front of the portrait at the appointed time. The picture of the witch would have been gruesome had it not been for Genevieve having read that this woman purposely would let herself get caught multiple times and burnt while then using a charm that made the flames feel like they were tickling her. The corridor was clear with everyone else being at lunch.

“So, what is this mysterious thing you wish to talk about and does it have anything to do with the fact that Victor Rookwood and Ranrok appear to be chasing you?”

Genevieve paused considering how much to reveal to Sebastian both out of trust and for his own safety. At last she said.

“I accidentally came across something that Ranrok and by extension Rookwood want. That’s why they are after me. It’s a map that apparently leads to the restricted section. Whatever is there may provide answers about what Ranrok is up to.”

“You can’t be serious,” said Sebastian looking floored.

“Oh I am. Deadly serious. Professor Fig asked me to keep it secret which is why you can’t say a word.”

“I can keep a secret. Especially one that important. I take it you told me because you need my help getting into the restricted section.”

“Precisely. That is unless you were just boasting on our first day,” Genevieve raised an eyebrow.

“Give me a little credit, I’m not Prewett. I can get you in,” scoffed Sebastian.

“Anything I should know to avoid so as to hopefully not end up in detention?” asked Genevieve.

“Peeves, aside from destruction he adores telling on us students. Also avoid Madame Scribner the librarian she doesn’t take kindly to clandestine activities amongst her precious books.”

“Good to know,” said Genevieve.

“I’ll meet you at the top of central hall at eleven, an hour after curfew things will have settled down a bit and Scribner should usually be gone.”

“Thank you.”

“Always happy to help corrupt another student,” said Sebastian with a mischievous look that did not entirely settle Genevieve.

HL

By the time eleven in the evening rolled around Genevieve was seriously having doubts about this plan. Professor Fig was a teacher and if she got caught breaking school rules that would almost undoubtably disappoint him. The very thing she last wanted to do. Still what choice did she have?

So she made her way to the central hall checking each corner for signs of prefects or Peeves.

Sebastian was waiting for her on a balcony overlooking the door to the library.

“So you came, I wondered if you were going to go through with this.”

“I’m in. Now how do we do this?” she asked. Sebastian gestured for her to get closer and she peered over to see a red door with gold engraving. Patrolling in front were two very familiar prefects and one unknown. A Slytherin, Leander Prewett, and Evelyn.

“That’s the door we need to get to. And unfortunately, while we could probably convince Evelyn to let us go, Prewett would love nothing more than to rat on us to Scribner. So, we can’t be seen.”

“How do we achieve that? All the sneakiness in the world won’t make me invisible,” said Genevieve.

“Ah but the disillusionment charm can. Well nearly. Very good for getting places you aren’t supposed to be. You’ll appear as little more than a trick of the light just as long as you keep your distance and stay clear of said light. It’s not as foolproof as a cloak but those are expensive and spells, spells are free.” Sebastian had his mischievous grin back.

“Alright show me how.” Sebastian demonstrated the wand movement and following his lead Genevieve looked down to see that indeed she was now nearly invisible. One could still see her form but she blended in with her surroundings.

The pair began to sneak down the stairs Sebastian used his wand to distract a prefect they met on the first landing by sending a basic cast in the opposite direction that led the boy to go and investigate. They reached the lower level where they now only had Evelyn and Leander, and the Slytherin to get by.

Following Sebastian’s lead, Genevieve hid behind a fountain and cast a basic cast towards a statue however for a moment losing her disillusionment charm which she quickly recast. The Slytherin sped off to investigate and Genevieve and Sebastian made a run for the door just as a Leander’s voice rang out.

“Hey what’s that?” His footsteps were moving her way and she wasn’t sure she was going to make the door in time and then suddenly Evelyn was between them blocking Leander’s view of her and the door. The blonde forcefully turned the red head in the opposite direction.

“Leander you’re probably just seeing things AGAIN. The last time we investigated something you SAW it turned out to be a cat.”

Genevieve didn’t wait for Leander’s response and slipped hurried through the door.

HL

Evelyn wasn’t fond of night duty. As she’d told her new friend Genevieve, who only seemed to get more delightful by the day, if a tad shy at first, she liked sleep and on top of it this week she was stuck on duty with Prewett.

As they stood in front of the doors to the library she glanced towards the fountain and briefly saw a familiar mane of strawberry blond hair appear and disappear. So her new friend was out and about.

“Hey what’s that?” said Leander and he began to head towards what Evelyn guessed was her friend. The disillusionment charm seemed to have briefly caught the light. Not about to let Prewett of all people catch Genevieve, Evelyn stepped in front of him.

“Leander you’re probably just seeing things AGAIN. The last time we investigated something you SAW it turned out to be a cat.” She grabbed his shoulder and turned him to face the other direction.

“But I did!”

“Doesn’t matter, I haven’t finished with you over that stunt you pulled in crossed wands. A FIRE spell on a new student!” as she began a tirade she glanced back and smirked the shapes had disappeared.

HL

Genevieve entered the library and stood dumbstruck for a moment. It was beautiful. Made up of multiple stories the library had shelves and shelves of beautiful books all of which called to Genevieve who made a mental note to visit this place in the day. Down the middle of the room ran study tables and over off to one side was a gated area with a padlock. Over up front was a wooden desk behind which stood an older woman with white hair and spectacles.

Hidden behind shelves Genevieve turned to Sebastian.

“Damn, now I owe Ollivander,” he muttered.

“You said Scribner would be gone,” hissed Genevieve.

“I said usually. Now you see her desk? The key to the restricted section is in that drawer. I’m going to cause a distraction and while she’s out you go grab the key right?” Genevieve felt this was a very risky plan but also the only one they had so sighed.

“Alright. Meet outside the restricted section?”

“You’re getting the hang of this already,” grinned Sebastian before speeding off. As soon as she heard an explosion of papers on the opposite end of the room Genevieve snuck behind the desk and opened the drawer idly wondering at the lack of protection. The brass key was inside and closing the drawer Genevieve hurried to the restricted section opening the gate which creaked ever so slightly.

“That wasn’t so hard,” said Sebastian.

“Speak for yourself,” said Genevieve whose heart was running a mile a minute. Although she had to admit feeling a slight thrill.

Lower and lower they crept avoiding ghosts by using the basic cast to distract them.

Finally, they reached a spot where Sebastian deemed it safe for them to drop their spells and speak.

“Why did Scribner have a physical key? Wouldn’t a spell be enough?”

“I broke in one-to-many times using magic so she thought a physical lock might keep me out,” said Sebastian snickering. “As if.”

“Thank you for this.” She said quietly.

“I said I’d get you in and I did. I always keep my promises.”

“What are you looking for?” asked Genevieve perusing the shelves. One book which was chained down began to jump and shake she quickly stepped away.

“A cure for my sister. You may have heard but she was cursed by goblins. Left in constant pain. I’m hoping something in here may help.”

“I’m truly sorry Sebastian. I hope you find what you are looking for,” said Genevieve gently. Someone being ill was bad enough but cursed seemed even worse.

“What are you looking for exactly?” asked Sebastian.

“I’ll know it when I see it,” replied Genevieve.

“Has anyone ever told you you’re rather cryptic?” asked Sebastian.

“This whole thing is rather cryptic believe me,” replied Genevieve who felt this Rackham fellow really did like making things difficult. Genevieve began casting Revelio searching for any sign of a hidden secret or of the mysterious ancient magic. They continued all the way down to a storage room and had just reached an arch blocked by a suit of broken armor when their luck ran out.

Peeves in all his colorful, loud, irritating glory flew out.

“What do we have here?” he asked. “Sebastian Sallow and his little friend exploring where they oughtn’t? Naughty Naughty you’ll get caughty!” he shouted with glee before zooming off Genevieve began to panic. He’d tell on them! Since she was new was there a probation and might she be expelled! And worst of all what was Fig going to say! She hadn’t even managed to find anything so it hadn’t been worth it!

Peeves flew off shouting,

“I’m going to tell! I’m going to tell!” Genevieve turned to Sebastian in horror. To her surprise the latter looked annoyed but not particularly scared.

“Blasted Peeves! I’ve got to stop him or at least get to Scribner with a good excuse for all this.”

“A good excuse for being in the restricted section after hours?” she asked disbelievingly.

“Never underestimate a Slytherin. I can handle her. You get what you came for so this won’t be a total waste.”

“I don’t want you in trouble on my behalf,” said Genevieve. Sebastian shrugged.

“I have a way with the faculty regarding disciplinary matters. Besides, I like having friends in my debt.” With that the boy took off back upstairs.

Deciding not to ruin his gesture, Genevieve repaired the armor and soldiered on. In the next room she found an arch way similar to that in Gringotts and in front of it another font of ancient magic. Raising her wand in an arc the arch changed now displaying a room beyond that went far deeper. Looking on the other side though there was nothing. Taking a deep breath and hoping that doing this alone wouldn’t turn out to be a mistake Genevieve stepped through descending a set a of cracked stairs. Along the way she found a few chests one with some wiggenweld and another some gold.

Wishing she’d brought her coat but now at least feeling slightly more prepared she approached a set of doors with the ancient magic symbol on them and pushed them open.

After making a bridge appear via a magic disc she proceeded to a new chamber where she found stone guards like those at Gringotts waiting. Genevieve sighed.

“Of course, more guards. Well, here we go.”

Genevieve was grateful for some of the new spells she’d learnt. As the first two approached she hit them with basic casts then stopped on in place with levioso. “Defodio!” she shouted which blasted the already damaged knight to pieces she dodged the blow of the other one stopping it with impedimenta then setting it on fire, though it didn’t do much damage, and firing more basic casts till it lay in pieces. Another one moved her way. Another was transfigured into a butterfly. The last nearly hit her causing her to stumble and in annoyance was thrown back and shattered into a pillar by a particularly powerful everte staticum.

Genevieve moved on and found that most of the way required her to use basic casts to hit timed dials that created bridges. At last she reached a room lined with guards these ones rather larger than the originals. There was an abyss on either side of the wide bridge.

Seeing the guarding the far door she stayed on her end without activating the six lining the path and damaged those two until each was rubble. Unfortunately, this tactic wouldn’t work with the rest which had all woken up by this time. One threw its mace at her and desiring both to stop the knight and avoid it hitting her she felt her ancient magic react the white light throwing the mace back and destroying the knight. Another was turned to dust with lightning bolt. She protego’d the blow of the next one rolling away suddenly notice that white lights appeared from her vanquished enemies as she passed through one she felt the power of her ancient magic rejuvenate. She blew the next one straight off into the abyss with Everte staticum and another went down after being shrunk with diminuendo and blasted to pieces. Her accio accidentally caused one knight to hit the other the hit doing quite a bit of damage and once she’d severely hurt the first one, her spell wearing off, she dodged a blow and saw the second night coming her way. The other was on her opposite side. She waited till the very last second as they both made to bring their weapons down on her before rolling out of the way and both knights smashed each other to pieces.

Feeling rather weakened having still taken a few hits over the course of the battle she popped a wiggenweld and made her way through the next door. Inside was a pensive and floating above it a book. She grabbed the book and then bowed her head into the pensive.

Genevieve watched as three wizards and a witch approached a hamlet ravaged by drought. She recognized Rackham and Charles. The witch wore orange robes and had her blond hair up in a braided crown. The other wizard was dressed in blue, had slightly darker skin and wore a turban.

Over on a hill a family stood by a dried up well two children, the boy crippled, and a man that was clearly their father.

Rackham raised his wand and emitting the same silvery white ancient magic caused it to rain and began to restore the scorched brown earth to lush beautiful green. The other three wizards joined Rackham and Genevieve felt hope swell in her heart. Miriam had said the magic could do good, and she’d been right. Could Genevieve do this?

Then the memory shifted. They appeared to be in Hogwarts and the four Professors were speaking. They were cut off as a young girl around Genevieve’s age with her hair in a bun approached.

“You wanted to see me Headmistress Fitzgerald, Profressor Rackham?” asked the girl.

“Miss Isidora Morganarch, welcome. This is Professor Rookwood and Professor Bakar.”

“We understand you are adjusting well to like at Hogwarts,” said Fitzgerald. Genevieve narrowed her eyes. Adjusting? But that meant this girl, her age, had only just arrived. Genevieve listened as the teacher’s mentioned Isadora was starting as a fifth year and that Rackham had done the same the common thread appearing to be they both could see ancient magic. Though the pair seem to have been the only two Rackham knew of.

“Few are capable of wielding it. Hogwarts itself is a stronghold of Ancient magic,” said Bakar and Genevieve recalled something similar being said by Professor Fig. The rest was not new news. It was simply Isidora asking if she could wield it and Rackham saying he’d teach her once she’d learned all Hogwarts had to offer, which seemed obvious enough to Genevieve. That said Fitzgerald’s final warning seemed fairly foreboding but not entirely unreasonable. Yet.

“A magic this powerful can do great harm in the wrong hands it must be wielded by a select few as such we ask you not speak of what was discussed here today.”

HL

The doors put Genevieve back where she started and she crept up to the library. Peering around a corner she saw Scribner scolding Sebastian and Peeves gloating on the side.

“Sneaking into the restricted section again! I thought we were through with this mischief. Clearly detentions are insufficient.” Scriber neared Sebastian.

“That being said Peeves informed me that you didn’t come alone tonight. If someone has coerced you…” Genevieve held her breath waiting to see if Sebastian would throw her under the carriage to save his skin.

“There was no one else. Peeves is just making things up as usual,” said Sebastian. Scribner shook her head.

“Then I’m afraid I must take this to the headmaster,”

“Please, Madame Scribner. You don’t understand. This isn’t about sneaking in for fun because it’s forbidden. I just want to find something that can help Anne, I thought the restricted section might be my chance at that.”

There was a genuine earnestness in Sebastian’s tone. Genevieve knew after all that was WHY he was down there but from the exaggerated way he hung his head and drooped his shoulders she got the impression he was playing things up a bit for sympathy. Hadn’t someone once said the best deceptions came from a grain of truth?

Madame Scribner’s stern face seemed to soften ever so slightly.

“Sneaking around where you aren’t supposed to be isn’t the way to help her boy. But I can understand how difficult your situation is. Very well. It’s detention for you one last time. But if I catch you in here again, we WILL be going to the headmaster and what will your uncle say then?”

“Thank you, Madame Scribner,” said Sebastian and Genevieve watched as he was led away Peeves blowing raspberries behind him.

Chapter Text

Genevieve was once again exhausted the next morning. Especially since she had an early class. The one bright spot was that said class was Magical Theory. This was enough to give her a boost of energy that stopped her from falling face first into her oatmeal.

It seemed extracurricular classes were placed early in the morning so as not to interfere with the normal schedule of the day. Genevieve was truly quite excited to see her mentor in action in his own class.

Evelyn too appeared to be in the same boat of exhaustion. Genevieve was immensely grateful to the girl, though she couldn’t actually tell her, for her save the previous night.

She and Evelyn, today accompanied by Amit and Samantha made their way to the Magical Theory classroom.

Stepping inside Genevieve looked around and saw a few familiar faces including Adelaide, Poppy, Ominis, and Sebastian. Evelyn and Genevieve took seats at the desk next to Ominis and Sebastian’s with Poppy and Adelaide behind them. Sebastian appeared to have been getting a scolding from his seatmate.

“Good morning,” said Genevieve. Ominis tilted his head in her direction.

“Good morning. Ready for your first Magical Theory class? Although I suppose you have a head start given your private lessons with Fig.”

“We did discuss it a fair bit but I’m still eager to see him in a group setting.” Replied Genevieve glancing around she saw there were only about fifteen people, excluding herself, in the class as opposed to the usual 25-30 that normally filled the rooms.

“It’s a small class.”

“As well liked as Professor Fig is this is a specialized subject,” chimed in Adelaide from behind.

“We started with 20 but we’ve lost five since third year,” said Evelyn.

“People drop it?” asked Genevieve.

“Not because of Fig mind you usually outside commitments,” said Sebastian. “Imelda left in fourth year due to needing more time for Quidditch practice.”

“Constance Davies departed as her schedule couldn’t hold this and all the courses, she needs to become a healer at St Mungo’s,” Amit listed off.

“Alexander Delacour transferred to Beauxbatons due to his parent’s job,” said Poppy.

“My sister is temporarily out due to her illness,” said Sebastian looking a little mournful.

“And Leander Prewett technically dropped the course, but we all know he was pretty much kicked out.” Added Evelyn.

“Why?” Genevieve queried having a hard time imagining her mentor kicking someone out of a class.

“He got in an argument in class with Nellie Oggspire and called her a stupid mudblood,” said Ominis his voice dripping with distain. Genevieve had no idea what a mudblood was but guessed it must be a terrible insult.

“I’ve never seen Uncle El look so furious. Nobody knows the exact details but the going rumor is that they tried to make him apologize but he refused saying he’d rather quit then go back on what he said even if it got him a month’s detentions.”

“And he was a made a prefect the next year,” snorted Adelaide.

“You know Black, the man’s a blood supremacist. He might not be as bad as some who actively treat muggleborns like dirt but he certainly looks the other way regarding their wellbeing and Prewett is a pureblood.” Scoffed Ominis.

“So that’s why you all dislike Leander?” asked Genevieve.

“It’s certainly one of the main reasons many of us dislike him yes. At least those of us that think the whole blood purity thing is bunk.” Evelyn said. “As for the headmaster it’s like Ominis said, he plays favorites based on blood status. I doubt he can bother remembering a name if it doesn’t have a pureblood relation.”

“Black does have a habit of messing up every non-pureblood student’s name. He’s been calling Cressida Bloom, Miss Broom for going on 5 years,” said Poppy.

Before any further opinions on the headmaster could be expressed the door to Professor Fig’s office opened and with a bright smile, he descended the stairs.

“Welcome all to Magical Theory year five. I’m pleased to see most of the old face have returned.” Professor Fig’s face became solemn for a moment.

“Before we begin, I feel I first owe you an apology for the final months of last year, it was hardly my best showing as your Professor and I fear I allowed certain personal difficulties to affect your education. For that I do beg your forgiveness.” There was a second of silence before Poppy spoke up.

“It’s alright Professor, we understand.”

“And we wouldn’t have come back if we didn’t think the class was still worth it,” chimed in Sebastian. Nods and murmurs of agreement came from around the room.

“Thank you, for your kind words,” said Professor Fig, a soft look on his face. Then he clapped his hands.

“Now onto business. Magical Theory, as usual I’ll give a brief reminder of how this class works. Unlike most of your other courses Magical Theory is always changing, in part due to the constant discussions regarding it. Our understanding of the subject and magic itself continuously evolves and there isn’t really a correct answer.

So while I will be bringing up topics for us to explore and explain the current theories on them this class is more of a discussion. I want you all interacting with each other not just listening to me and taking notes. Who knows? The next jump in magical understanding may occur in this very room,” he smiled.

“As such feel free to interrupt at any time and if you disagree with something don’t hold back. We’ll never get anywhere if we all thought the same. All that I ask is you phrase your discussions respectfully. We’re all equal here.”

Professor Fig was practically radiating excitement and passion. This was the side of him Genevieve had caught a glimpse of during their evening discussions now out in full force glancing around she saw everyone else looked incredibly engaged.

“So, we’ll start off with discussing what exactly is Magic exactly? Can anyone give me one of the current theories?” Amit raised his hand.

“Mister Thakkar?”

“There’s a variety of definitions but one of the most commonly accepted is by Jove Jamieson, he stated that it’s a tool used by wizards to manipulate the world around us, within certain magical confines.”

“Correct. Mr. Jamieson believes that magic is merely something wielded to achieve one’s desired results. It’s broadly accepted largely due to how long it’s been around. But it does have some controversy to it. Now would someone care to add to that?” said Professor Fig. Genevieve raised her hand, “Miss Smith.”

“Is tool really the correct word?” she asked tentatively. Professor Fig gave her an encouraging smile.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, a tool is a blunt object without a mind of its own, but magic…magic is more than that. It’s an extension of ourselves. We have many cases of it acting on its own without proper direction, like accidental magic. A mere tool doesn’t have the ability to act without the conscious direction of someone.”

“Genevieve has a point. It’s like with wands, which are highly magically imbued objects. They have a certain mind of their own. Particularly when it comes to whom they give their allegiance to and connect with. A wand that rejects one person for instance could help another perform great acts of magic.”

“So what word might we use instead?” asked Professor Fig.

“A force?” suggested Adelaide. “We don’t know enough about it decisively to give many specifics but I think Genevieve is right that tool seems a bit too simple a phrase for something so complicated.”

“A very reasonable argument,” said Professor Fig.

“A force also might be a bit more accurate given the various things that can be accomplished with it even if there are limitations,” said a blonde Slytherin girl.

“Correct Miss Pinch-Smedley, would someone care to elaborate on those limitations?” asked Professor Fig who largely seemed to just be playing facilitator of the conversation for the moment. Ominis raised his hand.

“Raising people from the dead for instance. It’s literally not possible and also unethical. The closest you get is inferi which are obviously dark magic. And even then that’s simply a reanimated corpse not the person themselves.”

“That’s true enough but isn’t it possible that magic could be further evolved if people were willing to experiment more and push the boundaries despite what society might deem appropriate?” asked Sebastian.

“That depends on the boundary you’re pushing. It’s like Ominis said certain things are simply unethical and best left alone. We have power but we also need to know when not to use it.” Said Genevieve thinking for a moment of the pensive memory she’d seen.

“We also must take into consideration the fact that our power itself is limited. Historically hasn’t a great deal of more powerful magic been lost? So, it’s only natural our ability en mass to explore and create more powerful acts of magic is somewhat lacking,” said Amit thoughtfully.

“All excellent points.” Said Professor Fig looking pleased.

“Which leads us back to the moral question. We have to decide if we should try and push beyond the current barriers for fear of what the consequences might be,” said a boy who looked a little bit like a young version of the headmaster.

“Well, nobody got anywhere by being scared, if we don’t push, we’ll never learn anything new,” said Sebastian.

“But if you push too far you may accidentally create or learn something horrible. Like Frankenstein’s monster,” said a Gryffindor girl Genevieve didn’t recognize. Genevieve understood the reference but at the clear confusion of several of her classmates the girl explained.

“It’s a muggle story about playing God and the nature of mankind. The man in it tries to create life and succeeds but it has dire consequences.”

“An interesting analogy Miss Oggspire,” said Professor Fig before the class was sent into another round of whirl wind debating. Personally, Genevieve had advocated for a happy-medium between exploration and altering the very forces of humanity seemed like the most reasonable course.

In fact, they still hadn’t really completed the discussion by the time class ended and were so wrapped up that Professor Fig had to call twice for attention.

“I’m pleased to see all of you so energetically engaged in the subject. Especially this early in the morning. Unfortunately, time is the enemy of good conversation and we are out of it for the day. I’d like a one parchment minimum summary of your thoughts on today’s topic supported by at least one existing theory by next week. I’ll see all of you then although you may feel free to stop by my office if necessary. Office hours are posted on the wall.”

There were choruses of thanks as everyone filed out. Evelyn and Genevieve hung behind before approaching the teacher’s desk. Professor Fig turned around smiling at them.

“Good morning.”

“Great class Uncle El!”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it, Evelyn. By the way I do believe I owe you a belated congratulations on your badge as well as a thank you for showing Genevieve here around.”

“It was my pleasure,” said Evelyn.

“And what did you think of your first Magical Theory class my dear?” asked Professor Fig.

“Absolutely as brilliant as everyone said it would be,” replied Genevieve with a smile.

“I’m pleased I could live up to expectations,” chuckled Professor Fig.

“There’s a reason you’re the least pranked teacher after Professor Hecat and that’s just because everyone is too scared to try anything on her.” Snickered Evelyn.

“Professor, I was wondering if I could have a word in private,” said Genevieve.

“Of course,” said Professor Fig.

“And that’s my que to leave,” said Evelyn with a smile, “I’ll see you in class Gen.”

“We can talk in my office,” said Professor Fig gesturing for Genevieve to follow him and they headed up to his office.

“It’s kind of you to ask but no. However, if this is about heading to the restricted section, I’m afraid I still won’t have the time yet.”

“Actually, we won’t really need to wait,” suddenly feeling a little nervous Genevieve pulled out the book.

“I accessed the Restricted Section on my own. It seems it was a book we were after.”

“That’s…wait you accessed the restricted section? How?” Genevieve didn’t meet his gaze bracing herself for disappointment but instead she was met with a gentle hand on her shoulder.

“On second thought perhaps it’s best you spare me the details. After all I can’t put you in detention for what I don’t know hmm?” she looked up to see his eyes sparkling with mischief and relief filled her. He wasn’t angry.

HL

Professor Fig couldn’t help but feel quite pleased Genevieve had enjoyed her first official Magical Theory class. He knew she’d liked their fireside talks on the subject and he would have hated for the class itself to be a disappointment.

Now they entered his office and she asked.

“I hope things weren’t too bad with Professor Black,” He shook his head Black would always be irritating no matter the circumstances.

“It’s kind of you to ask but no. However, if this is about heading to the restricted section, I’m afraid I still won’t have the time yet.”

“Actually, we won’t really need to wait.” Professor Fig raised an eyebrow as Genevieve pulled a large ancient looking tome out of her bag. Her face now appeared nervous.

“I accessed the Restricted Section on my own. It seems it was a book we were after.”

“That’s…wait you accessed the restricted section? How?” She wasn’t meeting his gaze. He knew that look by now. It was the same one she would get when she was scared someone was angry with her. Though he hadn’t seen it much since the early days of their time together. Ever so gently he placed a hand on her shoulder giving it a gentle squeeze in an attempt to show he wasn’t angry.

“On second thought perhaps it’s best you spare me the details. After all I can’t put you in detention for what I don’t know hmm?” finally she looked up at him.

“So, you aren’t angry?”

“Not in the slightest my girl. Besides, I did my share of sneaking where I wasn’t supposed to be when I was a student anyway and for a far less noble cause.” He winked at her and this elicited a giggle.

“Now I want to hear everything.” Genevieve set the book on the desk.

“The book was actually below the restricted section as it showed on the map. I…had to go through a few more guards like in Gringotts.” At this Fig’s eyes immediately began to scan Genevieve for any injuries.

“Godric’s heart are you alright?”

“Yes, it wasn’t too bad,” she appeared to be telling the truth but Genevieve did seem to have a habit of downplaying injuries. Still, it would be no use badgering her. He took a seat behind his desk and opened the book beginning to skim through it Genevieve peering over his shoulder with interest.

The pages had old elegant drawings upon them, and many parts appeared to be written in runes. Halfway through the book he stopped.

“Oh dear, some of the pages seem to be missing. It appears someone has got to the book before us.”

“That’s a crime against literature destroying a book like that,” said Genevieve. And he chuckled. Typical Ravenclaw. Concerned about the book itself. “It looks like whoever took them did so in a hurry.”

“The question is who might have done so and if they did was it to thwart the next person or a mere coincidence.”

“You don’t think it was Ranrok or Rookwood do you?” asked Genevieve and Professor Fig shook his head.

“If it was them why not take the whole book? This will need more examination. Perhaps we can still salvage something useful though it may take some more time. I do wonder what it was doing here under Hogwarts.” Genevieve was now leaning against his desk facing him.

“I do think I have an answer to that. I also found another pensive with two more memories. The man we saw in the first pensive Percival Rackham? He was a professor here. The first memory showed him and three other professors using ancient magic to restore a hamlet from a drought.” Joy flooded Fig it confirmed what his wife had always spoken of.

“Miriam was right,” Genevieve nodded smiling at him softly. “And the second memory?”

“It was at least a decade later. They were talking to a girl my age Isidora Morganarch she could see traces of ancient magic. Apparently she was the first one since Rackham to be able to do so. They spoke of her learning to wield it and how it was dangerous in the wrong hands.”

“Intriguing,” said Eleazar thoughtfully. “Of course, any power is dangerous in the wrong hands. I do wonder why they chose those memories.” Genevieve tilted her head.

“To warn me to be careful with it?”

“It’s possible. Did you get the names of the other professors?” he asked. The more names they had the more people they could investigate.

“Headmistress Fitzgerald, Professor Bakar, and Charles Rookwood,” Genevieve reeled off. “Could Rookwood be a relation to Victor?”

“I highly suspect it. It’s not a common surname in which case the family has fallen far. This does at least give us something to go on. Hogwarts should have some records of those people if they were teachers here.” Replied Professor Fig, his mind already trying to think of avenues to pursue.

“Maybe one of those teachers had a known connection to ancient magic.” said Genevieve.

“Perhaps. This book may also lend us some answers as well.”

“I’ll have to get to class soon but perhaps we could look over it over tea?” suggested Genevieve brightly and Eleazar’s heart sunk. He’d almost forgotten the news he would have to deliver to her and her cheerful demeanor at the mention of their plans did not help.

“Ah yes, about that I’m afraid I have some unfortunate news. We’ll need to cancel our tea time for this week. The Headmaster has insisted that I go to London and speak directly to the Minister about George’s death. In fact I’m supposed to leave in two hours.” The man had given him less than twenty-four hours’ notice that he was to leave which was hardly time to set things in order. Genevieve seemed to deflate at his words.

“Oh.”

“I’m terribly sorry my dear,” he said earnestly, and she shook her head.

“It’s fine, it’s not your fault at all.” Eleazar studied her green eyes which he noticed had darkened slightly which what he would almost call worry.

“What’s wrong my dear?”

“It’s nothing,” said Genevieve and he heard a tightness in her voice she straightened from where she stood. “I should let you get ready then.” Now concerned Eleazar stood up catching her shoulder.

“Come now this isn’t just about cancelled tea. Surely you know you can trust me?” Genevieve nodded and he guided her over to one of the armchairs by his fireplace. Pulling the other one closer.

“Now what seems to be the matter?”

“I’m…I’m just worried about…about you leaving. Ranrok knows you’re involved and have information about what we found in the vault. And he has wizards helping him know who can blend in better than goblins. We know he’s not above killing to get what he wants…I mean…I guess I just don’t want you ending up like poor Mister Osric while you are off travelling to the ministry.” Genevieve’s voices started out like the trickling of a small stream soon swelled to the rush of a river as she poured out her worry before burying her face in her hands.

Eleazar felt his heart almost break for the girl. He was touched by her concern for him but more worried about assuaging her fears at the moment. Gently he leaned forward and pulled her hands away from her face so that they were in her lap, his hands covering hers.

“My dear girl. I appreciate your concern over my well-being. But you needn’t worry too much. I’ll be at the ministry a majority of the time. If Rookwood had the capability to infiltrate the Ministry he would have done so long ago to get the Portkey from George, who had it for a good while. As for Ranrok showing up so obviously like that would only serve to validate my claims which he will not want to do while the Ministry conveniently ignores his rebellion. Thirdly, I won’t be travelling in the open and I’ll be on my guard.”

Genevieve nodded.

“You’re right. I’m sorry for being so silly about this and wasting your time.” Internally Eleazar groaned for that had not been what he’d meant at all.

“You are never a waste of my time. While you needn’t worry too much I understand where your concern comes from. We are living in dangerous times.” He paused a thought coming to him. “How about this, I’ll write you during my trip just to keep you informed hmm?”

“Oh I don’t want to trouble you…” began Genevieve and Eleazar shook his head.

“Nonsense. It’s no trouble,” they both stood. “This trip won’t be completely useless though. I intend to stop off at home and collect some of Miriam’s old journals as I mentioned previously. Perhaps she will have heard of Miss Morganarch or our mysterious professors.”

“I hope so.” Said Genevieve.

HL

Genevieve hadn’t meant for it all to come out quite so desperately. But she could help the fear that had flooded her when Professor Fig spoke of leaving the castle. Her mind immediately jumped to the possibility of Ranrok or Rookwood trying to ambush her mentor.

The thought of Professor Weasley coming and saying that Professor Fig hadn’t returned from his trip…that he might go off never for her to see him again. The idea was unbearable.

There was also the fact as he had sat her down earnestly enquiring as to what was troubling her that she seemed to find herself unable to hide anything from Professor Fig. Feeling embarrassed she covered her face with her hands only to have Professor Fig gently pry them away his kind blue eyes meeting her green ones as he explained why he would likely be quite safe.

Genevieve realized he was probably right and immediately felt bad for wasting his time but Professor Fig shook his head.

“You are never a waste of my time. While you needn’t worry too much I understand where your concern comes from. We are living in dangerous times.” He paused and his next words warmed Genevieve’s heart though she felt guilty over how badly she needed them. “How about this, I’ll write you during my trip just to keep you informed hmm?”

“Oh I don’t want to trouble you…” began Genevieve and Eleazar shook his head.

“Nonsense. It’s no trouble,” they both stood. “This trip won’t be completely useless though. I intend to stop off at home and collect some of Miriam’s old journals as I mentioned previously. Perhaps she will have heard of Miss Morganarch or our mysterious professors.”

“I hope so.” She said maybe Miriam had come across something they could cross reference with the pensive information. “What will you tell the Ministry about Mister Osric?” Professor Fig sighed.

“I don’t know quite yet. George tried to convince them about Ranrok but to no avail. My instinct is to follow the path we are on for the moment and keep the details to ourselves until we know more.” Genevieve nodded.

“With that said if you need anything while I’m away or in the worst-case scenario should something happen, that would require you to speak to someone about the current situation you can confide in Professor Hecat.”

“Because she’s my head of house?” asked Genevieve.

“In part, but more importantly because she’s an old friend of myself and Miriam, not to mention moderately familiar with Miriam’s work.” Genevieve tilted bit her lip thoughtfully.

She hoped she wouldn’t have need to go to Hecat who had been growing on her out of all the professor’s so far, but she couldn’t deny that knowing she was close with Professor Fig evidently beyond just being colleagues did increase her trust in the woman.

“Alright. While you’re away I’ll see what I can learn about the missing pages.”

“Very well, but don’t go putting yourself at risk.”

“Now who is worrying about who?” she said teasingly and Professor Fig chuckled. The smile then fell from Genevieve’s face as she looked at him a torrent of emotions battling inside her. Fig had done a great deal to lessen her fear but she still couldn’t shake the perhaps irrational idea of not seeing him again.

A part of her desperately wanted to hug him but was scared that it would cross a boundary. She’d gotten away with it in the vault but Fig might have been making an exception given the surprise and high emotion of the moment. Instead, she contented herself with grasping his hand.

“Please be careful Professor.” Her mentor gave her a gentle smile and squeezed her hand.

“I promise I will my dear girl.”

HL

Evelyn had gotten almost down to the Great Hall when she remembered there was something she’d wanted to ask her uncle. Guessing whatever her friend had had to discuss was either over or soon to be over she hurried back to the class room as she approached the door however she could still hear speaking and three words stood out. Ranrok. Rookwood. Ancient Magic.

Not one to intentionally eavesdrop on people she cared about she swiftly backed away from the door casually casting an imperturbable charm on it. Apparently, her uncle’s had worn off.

Whatever they were discussing it was clearly important. Yet she could help but worry for Uncle El and Genevieve. Ranrok was no joke and ancient magic well…it had been what Auntie Mims had been studying before she died.

What in Merlin’s name were her friend and Uncle wrapped up in?

HL

After seeing a slightly more cheerful Genevieve off Eleazar began getting ready to go. A knock on his office stopped him and he looked up to see Aesop enter.

“Ah Aesop, I’m afraid you find me in a bit of a hectic situation how can I help?”

“I got your owl the other day I only just now had time to come speak with you is this a bad time?” Eleazar shook his head.

“No what I have to say shouldn’t take long. I was wondering if any of your Auror contacts might be willing to look into a connection between Ranrok and Rookwood.”

“Ranrok working with Rookwood?”

“I know it’s unorthodox…” began Eleazar.

“Unorthodox? Fig it’s inconceivable. Men like Rookwood hate goblins and Ranrok hates wizards. They’d never willingly work together surely?” exclaimed Sharp.

“Well, the source I have says otherwise isn’t it worth looking into? After all they could end up using the inconceivable nature to hide the alliance.” Fig pushed hopefully.

“Source?” said Aesop suspiciously.

“Not someone I can name. But someone reliable. Please Aesop. At least look into it?” the former Auror hummed.

“If you are right then it would be disastrous. I’ll see what I can find out.”

“Thank you,” said Eleazar breathing a sigh of relief. He had his own Ministry contacts but those of a former Auror were bound to be better placed for information.

“Don’t thank me yet,” said Aesop. “Have a safe trip.” With that he turned and left the room. Eleazar then sent an owl off to Dinah before finishing gathering his academic materials. Once he’d gathered all his academic materials Eleazar flooed back to his own quarters and began to pack he’d almost finished when his fireplace glowed green and Dinah Hecat stepped out.

Dinah was probably his oldest and dearest friend. Though the friendship had started through Miriam. She’d probably felt Miriam’s loss almost as keenly as he had with the two women having been best friends. Quick with a quip, sharp as a tack, deft and slightly violent with a wand, despite her aged appearance, he felt lucky he at least still had her.

“You wanted to speak before that ponce Black sends you off?” the woman asked.

“Well not in so many words but yes.” Said Eleazar wryly. The woman never made her dislike of the headmaster much of a secret.

“You’re just too nice.”

“You sound like Genevieve the girl called Black obstinate to his face,” chuckled Eleazar. Dinah grinned.

“Please tell me you provided her with the appropriate points.”

“If you mean did, I stop her expulsion and Ravenclaw going into negative digits on the first week then yes.” He replied.

“I knew I liked that girl.”

“Good because she’s what I wanted to discuss,” said Eleazar turning to face his friend she was wearing scarf patterned in a mix of pale and dark blues that Miriam had given her one Christmas. The same year she’d given him the blue and bronze one he wore.

Dinah folded her hands in front of her expectantly inclining her head for him to continue.

“I’d like you to look out for Genevieve while I’m away.”

“I always look out for my eagles,” said Dinah.

“Yes but particularly Genevieve she…well let’s just say she may need more than a watchful eye.” He didn’t want to go into details regarding Ranrok for partially the same reason he’d not told Mathilda. He didn’t want to drag his friends into this any more than he could help.

“This wouldn’t happen to have to do with the troll that attacked Hogsmeade right when your charge was there promptly followed by Victor Rookwood threatening her would it? Or those extra defensive assignments you had me, speed up?” his old friend said shrewdly.

“Possibly.” He said. “But I can’t tell you more at the moment Dinah. And it’s not due to an inability to keep a secret.” At that they made sounds of amusement given her previous position as Unspeakable secrets were her trade.

“Will you tell me at any point?” queried the white-haired woman and Eleazar sighed he disliked keeping things to himself but it was for his friend’s safety.

“I don’t know.” Dinah sighed.

“I’ll accept that for now. Though I doubt you’ll find Mattie as accommodating.”

“It can’t be helped,” said Fig with a shake of his head. “Anyway, I told Genevieve that she should feel free to go to you since you were a friend of Miriam and myself.”

“That was wise. Mind you I think I’ve managed to build some trust but I suspect my connection to you outside of the school would help matters.” Said Dinah.

“I thought as much,” said Eleazar closing his bag.

“She reminds you of Miriam, doesn’t she?” said Dinah with a slight smile. Eleazar sighed.

“Yes, quite a bit,” Eleazar’s mind wandered to what things might be like right now if Miriam had survived to meet Genevieve. If he had been there when she’d been attacked. He felt a hand on his shoulder.

“You weren’t at fault for what happened El,” said Dinah quietly.

“I was supposed to have her back. We were a team.”

“Mims was the most capable witch I ever met there was no way you could have predicted what would happen whatever it was that got her. There’s no telling if you being there would have made any difference. The only thing we do know for sure is that she wouldn’t want you to blame yourself.”

Eleazar knew deep down Dinah was probably right but somehow he couldn’t make himself believe it.

“I have to go,” he said. Dinah sighed.

“Take care then. I’ll watch over your girl.”

“Thank you,” it wasn’t until quite a while later when he was arriving at the ministry that it occurred to him that he’d failed to correct Dinah with regards to calling Genevieve his girl. Technically his guardianship of her had ended with the Summer. He had no real claim to her yet hearing her called his felt strangely right.

HL

Dinah Hecat considered herself an intelligent woman. She knew something was going on with Eleazar and that it likely involved the new fifth year.

She’d been curious to see what Genevieve would be like and impressed so far by her work ethic. She had a difficult job ahead of her catching up to people who had been learning magic for four years and she’d risen to it. The fact that she hadn’t crumbled enough to already earn her some of Dinah’s respect.

Now her old friend had asked her to look after Genevieve which only further served to confirm Dinah’s suspicions. She hoped her friend would open up soon and tell her what was going on, but she wasn’t going to badger him about it. Clearly, he was unwilling to budge on the matter at the moment and if she knew one thing it was that there was no point trying to force a Fig to do anything.

With Eleazar gone Dinah decided to head to the staff room where he colleagues were undoubtably gathered now it was the end of the week.

The Hogwarts staff room was often a busy place. While the teachers had their own quarters and even their own preferred groups it was often quite nice to get together as a group. Tonight, the room was completely full. Dinah Hecat surveyed it fondly as she entered.

Professor’s Shah and Onai were seated across from each other engaging in a friendly debate. Mathilda Weasley appeared to be reading what Dinah guessed was the usual letter from her sister that was sent by the fifth day of term each year asking about Garreth Weasley.

Abraham Ronen had managed to draw Professor Mirabel Garlick into a game of gobstones and Professor’s Howin and Kogowa were discussing Quidditch. Ariadne Saxon was pouring over a paper of runes with a magnified glass completely in her own world for the moment. Dinah took a seat by the fire next to Aesop Sharp who was reading a book.

“So, what does everyone think of the new fifth year,” asked Dinah.

“Is that your subtle way of getting everyone you coerced into betting to pay up?” asked Sharp dryly.

“I’m offended at the implication of coercion,” scoffed Dinah even as Abraham, Mirabel, Kogowa, and Howin handed over various amounts of money, which she split with Shah and Ariadne, they had been the only three to correctly guess Genevieve Smith as a Ravenclaw.

“You’re still new Aesop she’ll get you eventually,” chuckled Abraham.

“Mathilda has managed to maintain her integrity, and Eleazar.” Pointed out the potions master. Dinah waved his objection away.

“Mattie is Mattie. Eleazar I may be able to get after all. Given his charge appears like she will be quite the competitor in crossed wands.” Abraham, Ariadne, and Howin let out hums of interest.

“You are incorrigible,” sighed Sharp. Dinah laughed.

“Dinah’s bad influence aside she asked a fair question what does everyone think of the new fifth year?” asked Mudiwa.

“She’s a hard worker I’ll give her that. An edurus potion isn’t easy and she got it on her first go,” said Sharp.

“Agreed. She’s got much to catch up on but she’s kept up well. Eleazar may be an effective teacher but she’s clearly a quick learner and a studious one at that.” Said Abraham.

“I agree. I doubt Eleazar was able to get through too much of Ancient Runes but she had little difficulty keeping up,” said Ariadne.

“Her transfiguration needs a bit of work, but she still managed to complete the assignment. Not to mention keeping up with the extra assignments without complaint.”

“Yes you know she actually bothered to consider our schedules,” chuckled Hecat.

“Well, for such an exceptional student it’s good she has humility.” Said Mudwia.

“And compassion you should have seen her with the animals in class,” commented Howin with pleasure.

“Her flying could use some work. I don’t think the girl wanted to leave the ground.” Said Kogowa.

“Well not everyone is cut out for racing round the skies,” said Hecat with a shrug.

“Not entirely confident though is she? Even for a modest student. I swear the child looked a bit like a lost mooncalf.” Said Sharp perceptively.

“She did seem to have a difficult time accepting compliments,” said Abraham thoughtfully.

“She seemed almost scared of me the first time we met,” said Mathilda softly. Looking back Dinah had to agree. There was a nervousness about the girl that couldn’t just be put down to first day nerves. At least not by one perceptive enough. Though Genevieve Smith did seem to have loosened up slightly by the end of their additional lesson. At least with her.

“Not around Eleazar though,” said Mudiwa.

“Yes has anyone else noticed that change?” said Dinah.

“He’s completely different than after Miriam’s death. More like his old self. Especially around her.” Said Mirabel.

“I admit I was worried about him having to be responsible for her so soon after losing Miriam but it seems to have done him a great deal of good.” Said Mathilda thoughtfully.

“More accurately they seem to have done each other a great deal of good,” Dinah replied considering the change in her old friend from the grieving shadow to the perhaps not as happy as once been, but at least lively man she’d known for years. And if she had to guess she suspected from the way Genevieve interacted with Eleazar, that the man had had some form of positive effect on the girl in return.

“I swear he looked almost as proud as you, when Natsai was sorted,” said Professor Shah to Professor Onai.

“That he did,” agreed Howin.

“It seems Genevieve Smith’s has been a great deal more significant than any of us expected.” Said Aesop.

“Well, what do you expect when a person arrives after a dragon attack then follows it up facing a troll?” snorted Kogowa. “And she still needs to learn how to move faster than an exhausted erumpent on a broom.”

“Three knuts she quits flying as soon as she’s passed the minimum requirement,” said Dinah with a smirk. Her words were met with exaggerated groans and a few laughs.

Chapter Text

Genevieve was feeling a little better after her talk with Professor Fig. However, it could not entirely get rid of her fear not to mention the immense annoyance she was feeling towards Professor Black. She really wanted to get back at him somehow but didn’t have a clue how to facilitate that without getting into a heap of trouble.

The following morning, she had a well-deserved lie in, before finally getting up and making her way down to breakfast. She was now getting better at navigating the castle without someone by her side. Though that was mostly due to the assistance of the field guide. She’d have been entirely turned around if it weren’t for the book.

She’d just finished breakfast when someone tapped her on the shoulder and she turned to see a very excited looking Poppy. Genevieve was then reminded she’d promised to meet up with Poppy.

“Ready to go?” asked Poppy and Genevieve smiled slightly nervously.

“Yes.” They left the Great Hall and headed outside.

“So how are you liking Hogwarts so far?” asked Poppy.

“It’s wonderful, I think the only think I don’t like is flying class. Almost everyone has been so kind here.”

“I’m glad. My Gran always called Hogwarts the best place in the world. I think she’s right for the most part.” Said Poppy.

“Do you live with your Grandmother?” asked Genevieve politely having noticed the girl never spoke of parents only her grandmother.

“Yes, she’s amazing. Loves animals just like me. Always researching and rescuing them. We’ve had some wonderful holidays. What about you? What do your parents do?”

“I grew up in an orphanage.” She said quietly. Poppy gasped.

“Oh I’m so terribly sorry! I didn’t mean to…”

“It’s alright,” said Genevieve who felt no offense it wasn’t like Poppy could have known. That said it was strange being the person that was being apologized to even if it was unnecessary. “I don’t have any memory of them so it’s not like I can really miss them.” And she certainly didn’t miss the nuns, though she wisely decided against mentioning this last bit.

“Still, that must have been lonely,” said Poppy.

“It was,” said Genevieve then to change the subject she said. “So you really love magical beasts?”

“Well any beast really. They’re much easier to read than people. They lack any ulterior motive and they can honestly be a lot nicer.” The Hufflepuff’s voice became slightly smaller.

“I know what you mean,” said Genevieve softly as they approached the edge of the Forbidden Forest.

“I’ve actually never taken anyone here before to show them this,” said Poppy.

“Not even your other housemates like Adelaide?” asked Genevieve in surprise. Hufflepuffs she assumed would be the most welcoming lot, however Poppy shook her head.

“No, they’re nice and all but I don’t think they’d quite understand. You and me we seem to be of a like mind I think.” Genevieve thought back, remembering overhearing Leander and his cronies calling Poppy peculiar. Not to mention her comment about animals being nicer than people. She might be making assumptions, but it seemed like the Hufflepuff might not have too many (human) friends.

“In that case I’m honored,” Genevieve said.

They stopped in a grassy clearing and Poppy held out her hand.

“Stay back.” The brunette then gave a high whistle, and after a moment a white shape could be seen in the sky. As it circled lower and lower Genevieve realized in astonishment that it was a hippogriff.

“Please meet Highwing! Isn’t she magnificent?” asked Poppy once the creature had landed and was now staring at the two girls. Magnificent was indeed an accurate descriptor.

“I quite agree, she’s very noble looking,” said Genevieve.

“Go on introduce yourself. Just be careful and show the proper courtesy before you approach.”

“Bowing right?” said Genevieve.

“Yes,” replied Poppy. Tentatively Genevieve took a step closer and then bowed maintaining eye contact with the hippogriff. Slowly Highwing bowed in return.

“I knew it! I don’t think I’ve ever seen a hippogriff take to someone so quickly. Now you can feed and pet her if you like,” said Poppy. Very slowly Genevieve approached and after accepting some animal feed from Poppy held it out to the hippogriff who chomped it up out of her hand. Gently Genevieve then began to stroke the creature’s neck.

“Truly a beautiful creature,” she said in admiration and the hippogriff seemed to preen a little.

“I quite agree.”

“So you come here often?” asked Genevieve.

“Yes, I come out here and bring her pasties, tell her the news of the castle, you wouldn’t know it from looking at her but she’s an awful busybody.” Genevieve giggled. Highwing dipped her head and Genevieve moved her stroking to the top of it’s head.

“I knew you two would get along. Animals truly do know a good heart when they see one.” Said Poppy. Genevieve dipped her head in embarrassment.

“Well then it’s obvious why they like you,” she said and Poppy laughed.

“You know you said you had trouble flying on a broom but would you object to a different form of air travel?” asked Poppy.

“What do you mean?” asked Genevieve.

“Well sometimes Highwing will let me take a ride on her. I was thinking since she likes you so much maybe you’d be more comfortable flying on something sturdier than a stick of wood.” Genevieve bit her lip. It was true she’d not been fond of the brooms she wondered if trusting an animal that could think for itself would be better.

“I’d be willing to try,” she said.

“Brilliant!” Exclaimed Poppy before stepping up to Highwing.

“You wouldn’t mind letting us have a ride would you?” Highwing surveyed them with dark eyes and then knelt on the ground so they could get on. Poppy mounted first and Genevieve followed. She was more on the horse half of the creature.

“Now just hold on to me,” said Poppy. Genevieve looped her arms about Poppy’s waist as the hippogriff stood.

“Alright Highwing, whenever you’re ready,” said Poppy. Highwing lowered her head and then began to dash forward Genevieve felt her heart leap into her throat as the beast jumped and propelled itself into the air wings flapping. She heard Poppy let out a whoop and dared to open her eyes again. They were soaring over the covered wooden bridge and past the owlery, swiftly gaining height.

At first the up and down of the wings was a bit disconcerting but as it became a steady rhythm Genevieve began to get used to it. Highwing also at least felt much sturdier beneath her than a stick of wood. Oddly enough she trusted Highwing more than an inanimate piece of cleaning equipment and so allowed herself to enjoy the spectacular view.

They flew above the main courtyard and in the distance Genevieve could see the train tracks for the Hogwarts express.

“What if someone sees us?” she asked.

“Well there’s no specific rule against flying a hippogriff on a weekend!” called Poppy and Genevieve laughed.

“Let’s just hope Black isn’t having tea by the window!” she called jokingly as they flew within view of the headmaster’s tower. They circled the castle and were now over the lake, Highwing dipped down a bit making Genevieve’s heart jump, until they were gliding just above the water one claw skimming the surface. As they neared an island in the middle Highwing began to gain height again and turned back in the direction they’d come.

“Any better than a broom?” called Poppy.

“Much!” replied Genevieve. They once again passed over the wooden bridge and began to descend. This bit was a tad nerve-wracking but Genevieve managed not to panic. They landed on the grassy field and dismounted. She turned to Highwing and patted her neck.

“Thank you,” she said. Highwing clicked her beak and then took off again seeming to have had enough humans for one day.

“I knew you’d like it better than a broom. I’ve always found animals to be much more reliable,” said Poppy.

“Sadly I don’t think Kogowa will let me take my flying exams on a hippogriff,” said Genevieve with a slight laugh. Poppy was really quite sweet and reminded her a bit of herself.

“A shame, I mean flying is flying and I think it’s far more impressive to have the trust of a hippogriff,” said Poppy. “Though don’t let Imelda Reyes from Slytherin hear that, she’s a Quidditch maniac.”

“Your secret is safe with me,” said Genevieve who had observed said girl and didn’t want to tangle with the competitive Slytherin any time soon. “So are you the reason people are seeing hippogriffs above the forbidden forest?”

“Hmmm. Perhaps,” said Poppy slyly. “Did you know that once you earn a hippogriff’s trust, they’ll always be there for you?”

“Really?” asked Genevieve who hadn’t been aware of how high the loyalty of these beasts went.

“Yes, I’ve seen it first-hand with Highwing.”

“How exactly did you and Highwing cross paths?” asked Genevieve curiously. Poppy looked a little shifty.

“It’s a—longer story. But the gist of it is I rescued her from some poachers a few years back. Got her to safety and she was fine. Until recently.” At this Genevieve felt a whole new level of respect for the tiny Hufflepuff. If she had been directly defying poachers that was no achievement to sniff at.

“You mean because of all the poaching in the valley?” asked Genevieve remembering what Professor Fig had mentioned at the animal sanctuary.

“Yes. Its abominable! I can’t believe the ministry is refusing to protect these beasts! I’m just so scared that with the increase in poacher activity they’ll get Highwing again and I might not be there next time to save her.” Genevieve put her hand on the Hufflepuff’s arm.

“Hopefully we won’t let that happen.”

“The poacher’s influence is growing. I see them every day in the village: lingering, talking to people. I know they’re up to something. I’m just not sure what.”

“I admit that sounds suspicious. But be careful.” Genevieve told Poppy not wanting the girl to get into any danger.

“I will but I’m also going to find out what’s going on.”

“I suppose information is power. Let me know what you find alright?” said Genevieve the offer startling herself a little. She was already busy with one life threatening problem regarding Ranrok, BUT with that said she liked Poppy and didn’t want the girl going off and doing something on her own. Especially given she quite agreed that the Hufflepuff’s worries regarding the poachers were valid. Once more the ministry’s incompetence seemed to strike. Poppy beamed and tackled Genevieve in a hug that it took her a moment to return.

“Thank you!”

“Anytime,” said Genevieve as they reached the entrance hall.

“Have a great day!” said Poppy before bounding off. It occurred to Genevieve as she watched the girl go that she might have made another friend. Certainly, of everyone she’d met Poppy was the last she could imagine having an ulterior motive.

With the high from her hippogriff ride wearing off Genevieve’s earlier annoyance with Black was returning in full force. Sadly, she was no closer to finding a subtle way of getting revenge on the man.

As she walked the halls she heard a Hufflepuff girl muttering,

“The nerve of him! Taking them down! It’s a crime!”

“Is everything alright?” she asked tentatively.

“Oh hello,” said the dark haired Hufflepuff. “I’m Evangeline, and no everything is not alright. We had two bells to go and she had to go and spoil things.”

“I’m afraid you’ve lost me,” said Genevieve. Evangeline sighed.

“Black ordered for the school bells to be taken down because they were apparently giving him a headache. Those bells are an ancient part of the school’s history! It’s a crime to remove them! My friend Adelaide and I were working on restoring them. We’re something of a duo but then Black started asking questions and suddenly she wasn’t comfortable with our rule-breaking. Now I’m stuck unable to tell which bell goes where.”

Genevieve tilted her head an idea forming. Perhaps she could get her revenge after all.

“You said they were giving Black a headache?”

“So he claims,” said Evangeline.

“Well, if you’d like I could help you restore them,” said Genevieve. It was a tad risky but if it caused Black some pain it would be worth it.

“Oh thank you! The bells are in the music room!” nodding Genevieve took out her field guide and tapped the music room she then followed the golden thread up to a circular wood paneled room. It was quite welcoming with sunlight steaming through the windows. Instruments were littered about and there were a few paintings on the walls of people playing music. The only person in the room was Natty.

“Hello Natty,” she said.

“Hello Genevieve. What are you doing?” Genevieve shifted.

“How do you feel about Professor Black?” Natty scoffed.

“He makes me miss my old headmaster back a Uagadou. He wasn’t exactly friendly but at least he wasn’t an incompetent bully. I don’t think I’ve ever seen the man doing anything useful and he’s always been rather impolite to my mother. Though that’s not unusual for the way he treats the Hogwarts teachers.”

“Well, in that case I’m going to get a little bit of revenge by restoring the bells and giving the man a headache the size of a mountain troll.” Said Genevieve with a grin. Natty smiled.

“Can I help?” Genevieve nodded.

“Sure.” They mounted the steps to the Bell Tower they came cross the first bell on the second level. It was gold and engraved to look like an owl.

“Wingardium leviosa ought to do the trick,” said Natty. Genevieve raised her wand and cast the spell it had more control than levioso. They reached the top level and with Natty’s direction Genevieve was able to maneuver the bell back into place. They repeated this process and Natty added a permanent sticking charm to the tops of the bell though the bottom was still able to swing freely. Once completed Genevieve checked her watch.

“Let’s get downstairs they’re about to start ringing!” They managed to get down to the bottom of the music room just as the bells began to ring out.

“Justice for the teachers?” said Genevieve with a slight smile and Natty laughed.

“Agreed. Although why are you mad at Black?”

“I don’t like how he treats Professor Fig. He just sent him off with less than a day’s notice to go run errands for him at the Ministry. He’s been nothing but rude any time I’ve seen him, and Professor Fig deserves better. He’s a brilliant wizard. Ten times the one Black is!”

“Perhaps that’s part of why Black mistreats his subordinates so. He knows they are superior to him,” said Natty sagely.

“I wouldn’t be surprised. The man seems the jealous and vindictive type,” said Genevieve.

“I must say it’s one of the few things I dislike about Hogwarts. I suppose we should be grateful students needn’t interact too much with the headmaster.”

“True,” agreed Genevieve. “I do wish I could see his face when he hears the bells ringing again.”

“That would be priceless!” laughed Natty. Then she tilted her head.

“You’re quite protective of Professor Fig.” Genevieve shifted uneasily.

“Well, he’s always been quite good to me and I don’t like seeing someone like that, especially someone I care about, mistreated.”

“That makes sense,” said Natty before thankfully shifting the topic. “How are you enjoying your first week at Hogwarts?”

“Aside from being attacked by dragons and trolls?” asked Genevieve.

“Yes, aside from that?”

“I’m have a wonderful time. There’s so much to learn. I’ll be forever grateful for the fact that I’ve been given this opportunity. Everything is completely different from what I was used to but in a good way.”

“I’m glad. Being in a new place can be difficult. It’s good you’re adjusting well. And if you need someone. I’m here for you,” said Natty with a smile.

“Thank you Natty.” Said Genevieve. “I’ll keep that in mind.” It was almost uncanny but also not unwelcome how she seemed to be gaining the allegiance of people willing to call her their friend so quickly. She remembered what Ominis had said about her being pleasant company but that didn’t make it any less foreign. She could only hope it was real.

HL

Evangeline was thrilled by the return of the bells and profusely thanked Genevieve and Natty. Genevieve had simply asked she not tell anyone who had repaired them. She’d rather nobody end up in detention if they could help it.

With that said the pained look on Black’s face at dinner that nice was incredibly satisfying.

HL

The rest of the weekend passed uneventfully however after DADA on Monday Genevieve found herself cornered by Sebastian.

“Hey! Genevieve! I wanted to talk with you!” They stepped over to the side and Genevieve smiled slightly.

“Before you say anything I want to thank you for what happened in the library. You didn’t have to take the fall for me.” Sebastian shrugged.

“It was nothing. Did you find what you were looking for?”

“Yes, but I’m not sure here is the best place to discuss it,” said Genevieve quietly.

“Understood. We can talk more in a moment. In the Undercroft.”

“The Undercroft?” asked Genevieve as she began to follow Sebastian.

“Yes not even the teachers know about it.” Genevieve wondered if this were true or not. After all the teachers also “didn’t know” about the dueling club. Still Hogwarts had so many secrets it was probably impossible for everyone to know all of them.

“Ah so you are finally ready to share some of your secret places with the class?” she joked.

“Just about.” Replied Sebastian as they reached a panel covered in clockwork.

“Just wave your wand like this,” Sebastian made a circular motion. The gears on the clock wound and a door opened. A gate also rose up closing behind the pair as soon as they were in.

They appeared more or less to be in a sort of cellar There were barrels and boxes in various corners and the room was dimly lit by some torches and braziers.

That said despite being on the surface unimpressive per se it would undoubtably make a good secret hideout so to speak for wanting to get away from the rest of the castle’s hustle and bustle.

“We used to play gobstones down here, my sister and I. She loved that infernal game.”

“My dormmate Zenobia is fond of the game apparently.”

“Yes, Anne was the only person who could consistently beat her. They had something of a rivalry in the gobstones club.” Chuckled Sebastian. She could hear the longing in his tone.

“No luck so far on finding anything to help her?” she asked.

“I found something I’m going to try next time I go to see her.”

“I hope it works,” said Genevieve. “But why are you showing me your secret spot?”

“Well. You and I do seem to be of similar minds when it comes to getting knowledge and the Undercroft has always been a good place to sneak off to and practice forbidden spells.” Answered Sebastian with a smirk.

“Forbidden? What type of forbidden are we talking about?” asked Genevieve her curiosity piqued.

“Like the blasting curse Confringo. Useful spell but because it’s categorized as “a curse” it’s not taught.”

“I see,” said Genevieve who did vaguely remember hearing Professor Fig use that spell. And she had also seen Sebastian use it against the troll. It had certainly had more effect than her basic casts.

“Professors don’t think it’s appropriate for students.” Genevieve tilted her head.

“It seems that a spell like that would be better served taught in a controlled environment. Otherwise, you get people like us going to learn it ourselves which isn’t quite as safe.” Sebastian shrugged.

“It’s their loss. Personally, I’m with you. Such spells are only dangerous in the hands of the untrained. They should be taught not banned. After all, Ominis and I did burn our eyebrows when we learnt it ourselves. One more thing Anne wouldn’t let us live down.”

“Oh that’s comforting,” muttered Genevieve.

“But you’re a natural so you should be fine. What do you say?” Genevieve knew she needed all the spells she could get given what she was getting involved in and nodded.

“Who doesn’t love a good fire spell?” she said wryly and Sebastian laughed.

“A girl after my own heart.” Though his words lacked the same flirtatious tone he’d used with Evelyn. “Mimic my wand movement.”

The movement was something like a Z and after practicing it several times without the incantation Genevieve decided to put it into practice.

“Try lighting that brazier.” Said Sebastian pointing to one of the unlit ones. Genevieve took aim.

“Confringo!” a jet of flame shot from her wand but it was far more targeted than the rush of flames that had spewed with incendio.

“Excellent! I knew you’d get it!” said Sebastian with a wide grin. Genevieve gave a mock bow before lighting one of the other braziers.

“I admit there is something satisfying about fire magic,” said Genevieve.

“Anne used to love teasing me about my pyromania even though she was just as bad. I think you two would get along well.”

“She sounds very sweet.”

“She is Anne, Ominis, and I would spend hours down here together. I haven’t been back in some time. It isn’t the same without her.”

“I truly am sorry about her condition. If I can help at all…” began Genevieve though she severely doubted there was anything she could do at the moment but Sebastian cut her off.

“Perhaps when I next visit Feldcroft, you could join me and meet Anne. She could use some cheering up.”

“I’d love that,” said Genevieve. Meeting new people was still a tad nerve wracking but it sounded like Anne was quite isolated.

“Wonderful! She misses Hogwarts. She’s been stuck at home with our guardian—Uncle Solomon. Unfortunately, you’ll have to meet him too.” Genevieve was a little surprised at the dislike in Sebastian’s tone but decided to reserve judgement on Solomon till she’d met him herself.

“I look forward to it.” Then she paused before asking her next question. “Sebastian why are you showing me all this and helping me?” Genevieve asked.

“You’ve got Rookwood and Ranrok after you I’d like my friends to be well prepared if they end up facing danger.” Said Sebastian finally seeming more serious. “Though I should also say if you ever need someone to have your back, the offer is there.”

“Thank you I appreciate it.” Said Genevieve.

“Ah one more thing, I promised Ominis I’d safeguard this place it’s sort of his family secret, though we’ve never caught his brother Marvolo down here, so please keep this between us. Ominis doesn’t confide in anyone, even if he has taken a shine to you, it took me quite a while to gain his trust and I wouldn’t want to jeopardize that.” Genevieve froze.

“Wait a moment. Sebastian did you tell Ominis you were going to show me this?”

“Well…No.”

“SEBASTIAN!” exclaimed Genevieve. “You brought me to yours and Ominis’s secret spot without consulting him first! How is that not already jeopardizing his trust?”

“Well, it isn’t like you’ll tell anyone and he might have said no.”

“Which is his right! Sebastian you have to go tell Ominis now!” Genevieve insisted. She’d hate to lose her budding friendship with Ominis over this. Sebastian sighed.

“You’re probably right,” he muttered ruefully.

“Good. Then I’m not coming back here until I have BOTH your permission.” Said Genevieve firmly. She sighed. “I appreciate what you are trying to do Sebastian but it isn’t fair to Ominis.”

“You know I do appreciate you being so concerned about my best mate,” said Sebastian with a slight smile. “I’ll tell him.”

“In that case, I’ll see you around,” said Genevieve before turning to leave the Undercroft hoping Sebastian would get to Ominis soon. Unfortunately, Lady Luck was not on her side today and she nearly ran into Ominis as she came out of the Undercroft.

“Sebastian for Merlin’s sake watch where you’re…” began Ominis but he broke off. “Wait you aren’t Sebastian. Genevieve?”

“Hello Ominis,” she said nervously.

“Did you just come from the Undercroft. How did you get in there?” his tone had become demanding and Genevieve shrunk back.

“Sebastian showed it to me but I wasn’t going to say…” she began but Ominis cut her off.

“That rat! If you breathe a word about this to anyone not even your precious Professor Fig will be able to help you!”

“But Ominis…” she tried again.

“My family is friends with the headmaster and I am not afraid to exploit that connection.” Genevieve felt her stomach drop. She’d liked Ominis. Indeed, she’d thought they were friends and yet here he was turning on her. She blinked back angry tears.

“Don’t worry I won’t say a thing. Although you ought to have a bit more faith in Sebastian.” Said Genevieve angrily.

“I don’t need you to tell me about my oldest friend. Sebastian gets himself in enough trouble without your help.” Snapped Ominis.

“No need for threats. I’ll try not to both you from now on. Why should I? You are clearly as bad as Natty said!” Genevieve shot back before storming off.

HL

Ominis had been stewing over a previous argument that day about the scriptorium and had wanted some time alone to think only to run into Genevieve outside of the Undercroft. Of course, he liked her well enough but the Undercroft was his secret spot that he’d only shared with the Sallows! Another knowing without his permission felt like an intrusion and before he could properly think things through, he snapped at her his defensive walls up in full force. He didn’t let her get a word in edgewise at first at last she overrode him saying.

“Don’t worry I won’t say a thing. Although you ought to have a bit more faith in Sebastian.”

“I don’t need you to tell me about my oldest friend. Sebastian gets himself in enough trouble without your help.” He clapped back anger still rushing through him. The idea of her and Sebastian alone in the Undercroft also for some reason bothered him.

“No need for threats. I’ll try not to both you from now on. Why should I? You are clearly as bad as Natty said!” Came Genevieve’s voice before he felt her storm past him. Were those tears he had heard in her tone? Guilt began to creep into him at her words. After all she wasn’t the one he was really angry at.

“Sebastian is going to get an earful for this.” He said to himself storming into the Undercroft.

“Ominis!” came Sebastian’s voice though it held a false cheeriness.

“What in Merlin’s name were you thinking showing her this place! I told you about it in confidence Sebastian!” he exclaimed.

“I thought she needed somewhere to practice spells and that she’d been a good fit for our little group. You two were already getting on swimmingly. It shouldn’t have been that big a deal.” Scoffed Sebastian.

“It’s a big deal because you broke my trust, Sebastian.” he replied.

“You’re right. In fact, Genevieve was the first one to point that out when I mentioned I hadn’t told you.” Then Sebastian paused worry clouding his face. “Wait. PLEASE tell me you didn’t go off on her.” Ominis did not reply.

“Oh you nitwit Ominis! It’s not her bloody fault! Why the hell did you have to go off on her? Now she won’t want to spend time around us!”

“I didn’t show you the Undercroft so you could impress girls. And maybe we’ll be better without someone encouraging your more mischievous habits,” scoffed Ominis.

“Woah woah woah mate. Firstly, I get into trouble no matter what. I was going into the restricted section anyway. So that’s not on her. Secondly that was not what this was. Veevee’s pretty and all but I don’t like her like that! And…wait a minute…you’re jealous!”

“I am not Sebastian,” snapped Ominis swiftly.

“Oh yes you are. You aren’t just mad I shared the Undercroft you don’t like the idea of Veevee and I alone together. Relax mate. I’ve no intention of going there. Particularly given your interest in her.”

“Whether I’m interested is irrelevant Sebastian. Not to mention that if she’s half as pretty as you say she is she wouldn’t give me a second look that way.” Scoffed Ominis.

And it was true he wasn’t sure he harbored any romantic feelings towards Genevieve at the moment. They barely knew each other. But already he was coming to regret his actions towards her. If nothing else he had started to think she might be a friend. Now he may have ruined that. Sebastian snorted.

“Well certainly not now that you shouted at her. You need to fix that. I take full blame for bringing her here but you owe her an apology.” Ominis sighed.

“You may be right. I’ll see what I can do tomorrow. But no more bringing people here without my consent do you hear?” he said the last bit sharply.

“Understood.” Replied Sebastian.

HL

Genevieve hurried away from Ominis fighting back tears. She wasn’t really watching where she was going and hurtling around a corner ran straight into Poppy.

“Oh Genevieve!” said the brunette though her smile disappeared swiftly.

“What’s wrong?”

“It’s nothing,” said Genevieve quickly trying to move away but Poppy caught her.

“That’s not nothing. Come on.” With a strength contrary to her tiny frame Poppy pulled Genevieve along down many steps until they reached a portrait of a bowl of fruit.

“What’s going on?” asked Genevieve.

“Gran always says food is the best way to cheer anyone up. Luckily, we Hufflepuffs are well acquainted with the kitchens.” Poppy tickled the pear in the bowl of fruit and it began to giggle before a door swung open revealing a gigantic kitchen.

Hurrying around it were hundreds of tiny little creatures with batlike ears all wearing what looked to be pillow cases stamped with the Hogwarts crest. One of the creatures walked up to them.

“Is there anything we can do to help the young Misses?” it asked.

“Yes Blinky, my friend and I were wondering if we could get some tea and cakes?”

“We have some lemon cakes and chocolate eclairs if you’d like and tea can easily be made!” said the creature before hurrying off. Poppy led her over to a small table out of the way. At Genevieve’s perplexed look she added.

“They’re house elves they make the food and clean the castle.”

“I see,” said Genevieve. As a few house elves came over carrying a tea tray.

“Thank you very much,” she said with a polite dip of her head. “I hope we haven’t been too much trouble.”

“No trouble at all Miss!” said Blinky with a bow before they all got back to work.

“A lot of wizards look down on house elves but they are truly sweet and powerful creatures. I’d like to see half the ancient families try and function without them.” Said Poppy.

“You mean like the Blacks?” asked Genevieve.

“Yes, you should see his poor personal house elf Scrope. He only has one ear!”

“That’s horrible!” exclaimed Genevieve.

“It is. But we’re here to discuss what’s wrong with you.” Genevieve bit into an éclair, which was delicious and thought her options over. She needed to get it off her chest somehow.

“I had a fight with Ominis. I...I thought we were getting to be friends but her got mad at me over something that wasn’t even my fault!”

“That’s not very fair,” said Poppy. “I’ve not spoken with him much but he didn’t seem like a bad sort despite the rumors.”

“Well maybe there’s more to the rumors then I thought,” muttered Genevieve bitterly.

“From what I’ve seen you two were getting on very well.”

“I thought we were but apparently, he blows up at people for things that aren’t their fault. Stupid Sebastian.”

“What exactly happened?” asked Poppy.

“Sebastian showed me a place that’s secret to him and Ominis without telling Ominis.” Said Genevieve.

“And Ominis was mad that you found out without his permission.”

“He threatened to use his family connections to get me expelled.” Said Genevieve. Poppy nibbled on a lemon cake.

“If it helps, he doesn’t seem to be on good terms with his family from something I overheard once so they probably wouldn’t help him,” she said.

“I suppose that’s a comfort.”

“It sounds to me like he was madder at Sebastian and took it out on you. Which certainly wasn’t fair. I can see why you’d been upset.

“I liked him. I’m no entirely sure why but there was a sort of mutual understanding I felt with him and now…” Genevieve trailed off mournfully. She’d thought she’d made a friendship only to lose it almost as quickly. And if Ominis turned on her who was to say her other supposed “friends” wouldn’t?

“Maybe he’ll apologize,” said Poppy.

“Maybe,” said Genevieve. Though whether she could forgive him was another matter.

“Well if he doesn’t I could always see about setting Highwing on him,” said Poppy. This at least elicited a laugh out of Genevieve.

“I don’t think we need to go there quite yet Poppy.”

“Well, we can keep that plan in our back pocket just in case,” the little Hufflepuff giggled and they toasted their tea cups.

Chapter Text

Genevieve steadily avoided Ominis to the best of her ability. She felt far better after her talk with Poppy but still upset. When prodded by Evelyn about her low mood she mentioned the argument and promptly had to talk her friend out of hunting down Ominis. She didn’t need her best friend committing murder on her behalf touching as it was.

She stuck with her other friends in their joint classes and dashed out of History of Magic the moment it ended refusing to engage in conversation with the boy despite numerous attempts on his part to get her attention.

Three weeks after the Undercroft incident, she did at least get some good news in the mail in the form of a letter from Professor Fig. He’d written her once a week since his departure. Each letter was fairly simple mostly assuring her of his wellbeing and wishing her well at school. This one however had better news than usual stating that his business should be completed by the end of the following week.

Genevieve figured this would be good news for the Magical theory classes. Professor Weasley had been covering them but while she had a good understanding of the subject, she lacked the immense enthusiasm and penchant for getting discussions going that Professor Fig had.

She was halfway to History of Magic when Sebastian caught her. Fortunately, not accompanied by Ominis.

“Hey Veevee. Can we talk?”

“I suppose,” said Genevieve who still felt slightly annoyed with him.

“Look I know Ominis acted like an arse but please next time he tries to talk to you, hear him out. He made a mistake and it was my fault for causing the issue. At least let the bloke apologize believe me when I say he’s genuinely sorry.”

Genevieve felt conflicted. On the one had she was hurt by Ominis on the other if Sebastian said he was genuine then she supposed she might as well let him apologize if nothing else.

“I’ll think on it,” she said before heading to class.

She was so distracted by the mental tug of war going on in her head that she failed to jump up fast enough after History of Magic and as she moved Ominis caught her wrist.

“Genevieve please!”

“Going to shout at me some more?” she asked tersely.

“I want to apologize properly. But you keep running off. Understandably so.” She wanted to move away but he had yet to release her wrist.

“Please just give me a chance to talk and then if you don’t want to speak again, I promise I won’t push.”

“Have we got a problem here?” came Evelyn’s cool voice. Ominis dropped her wrist but looked hopefully at her.

“I have to complete an assignment for Hecat after classes today.”

“Then come find me after in…the place. I’ll be waiting.” Said Ominis before walking away.

“You know as annoyed as I am with him, I do hope you can patch things up,” said Evelyn.

“I thought you wanted to hex the living daylights out of him,” said Genevieve.

“I did but you’ve been so gloomy since the fight its clear repairing the relationship is going to work better than trying to cut it off.” Replied Evelyn with a shrug. Genevieve wasn’t entirely sure what to make of this analysis and so said nothing.

Defense Against the Dark Arts was as enjoyable as ever and once class was completed, she headed towards the Clocktower Courtyard to complete Professor Hecat’s next assignment which was about learning to dodge and roll away from casts.

None of her usual friends were present at the moment so she ended up facing two on one. It was admittedly trickier but eventually she triumphed. Heading back to the DADA tower she found her professor waiting.

“I take it you completed your next assignment?”

“I did.” Said Genevieve.

“Why do you think I gave you that particular one?” asked Hecat. Genevieve tilted her head.

“Because sometimes it takes less energy to simply dodge a spell than it does to try and block it?” she asked. Hecat smiled.

“Very good, five points to Ravenclaw. Yes, rather than expending energy on a shield it can often be simpler to simply dodge a spell allowing you a little more time to get an offensive spell out.”

“It made taking down two people rather than one much easier,” agreed Genevieve.

“Two on one? I’ll have to remember that,” she heard her teacher mutter. “Now on to your newest spell, Expelliarmus. Pay close attention, the disarming charm may often be all you need to defeat the most powerful dark witches and wizards you might encounter,” said Professor Hecat.

“That sounds quite useful,” said Genevieve.

“Very much so. You’d be surprised how often even powerful dark wizards will panic without a wand. But…” and here Hecat waited for Genevieve to finish.

“But that doesn’t mean you should underestimate someone just because they lack a wand.”

“Correct. Someone can still do damage either physically or if they are capable of wandless magic so don’t count your enemy out just because they are disarmed. With that said it can at the very least give you something of an advantage.”

“It also works on regular weapons, right? Not just wands?” asked Genevieve thinking of the stone knights. Professor Hecat gave her a pleased look.

“Now you’re thinking defensively. Yes. In fact, Expelliarmus Maxima allows you to toss the weapon back at your enemy. Though that’s a risky maneuver. Let’s get you set with the basic one first.”

As with incendio they went over wand movement before bringing out the dummy for practice.

“At least no risk of anyone getting incinerated,” she joked and Hecat gave a bark of laughter.

“True, I shouldn’t have to worry about sending you to Blainey today.”

Genevieve managed on the first try and after several rounds of practice was able to keep the disarming spell up consistently.

“If you’d like I can teach you the advanced version as well,” said Hecat. Genevieve swiftly agreed and the pattern repeated. This took much longer to master. Hecat replaced the wand in the dummy’s hand with a wooden sword.

“I’d use a real one but I don’t fancy one of my students joining the headless hunt.”

Once she’d mastered it Genevieve expected to be dismissed but Hecat held her back.

“You’ve done very well. I continue to be impressed with your work. I do want to know how you are doing?”

“Do you ask all your students that question Professor?” Hecat gave her a wry smile.

“I keep an eye on all my eagles. But in this case only when one of my oldest friends asks me to specifically keep an eye on one.” This was news to Genevieve. Fig had told her she could trust Hecat but he’d actually asked Hecat to keep an eye on her while he was away. She wasn’t sure what to make of that.

“I’m fine Professor. Thank you for asking.”

“Very well, if that’s all then you are free to go,” said Hecat. Genevieve nodded. She had to admit some relief at the fact Hecat hadn’t made any further enquiries into her activities regarding the incident with the dragon. Now she REALLY didn’t want to lie to this woman.

Genevieve was slow making her way to the Undercroft. A part of her didn’t want to have this conversation with Ominis. But she also knew they needed to dispel whatever it was between them for better or worse. At the very least if she chose not to forgive him, he would cease trying to speak with her.

Honestly, she wasn’t sure what she wanted to do in regards to Ominis Gaunt. Genevieve came to the door to the Undercroft and making sure nobody was around opened it. As he’d promised Ominis was waiting for her inside.

“Genevieve, you came,” he said.

“How did you know I hadn’t said anything, I could have been Sebastian,” she replied. Ominis scoffed.

“Sebastian clomps around like an erumpent and most certainly doesn’t wear heeled shoes.” Genevieve swallowed back a laugh.

“Well, I’m here. What did you want to say?” she asked sitting down on a barrel. Ominis sighed.

“I wanted to beg your forgiveness. I acted beastly that day and you didn’t deserve it. I should never have threatened you with my family connections.”

“Then why did you?” she asked. Ominis began to pace.

“This place, it’s really the only one where I feel completely…safe. I shared it with the Sallows because they were the first and only people I’ve ever come to fully trust. When I found out someone else had learned of that place. Even one I was coming to like I reacted instinctively and lashed out. I was furious Sebastian had betrayed my trust and worried about the only place I felt safe being compromised. If I’d paused to think clearly, I would have realized you weren’t the type to go blabbing. With that said, it’s not an excuse. It wasn’t fair to you and I understand why you are angry.”

Genevieve listened to Ominis’s speech. What he said made sense. She supposed she’d be quite angry too if someone had betrayed her trust and someone, she’d known for less than a month had found out about her sanctuary. But he’d taken it out on the wrong person.

“I trusted you,” she said quietly trying to blink back tears. “You said yourself when we first met that some people don’t open their hearts to friendship as easily as others. Yet I chose to trust you with my friendship.”

“And I broke that trust perhaps even more severely than Sebastian broke mine,” said Ominis softly.

“Exactly. You threatened me with having to leave this place Ominis. Believe me when I say I don’t have anything pleasant to go back to.”

“I know it probably doesn’t help but that was largely an empty threat. I try not to touch my family with a ten-foot broomstick,” said Ominis. “Not that it makes my actions any better.”

Genevieve choked back a laugh and fumbled for a handkerchief.

“Why do you even care about apologizing? I thought you wanted me to stay away from Sebastian so I don’t get him into further trouble.” Ominis evidently must have heard the tremor in her voice because he approached her slowly and held out a silk handkerchief. She took it tentatively.

“As Sebastian pointed out to me, he gets into plenty of trouble on his own. It’s highly unlikely you could make things worse. As for why I care, partly because you didn’t deserve the way I treated you, and partly because I desperately hope that you may be able to forgive me. You’re the only person since the Sallows to treat me as something more than my family. I was…quite enjoying our encounters before I mucked it up. And if there’s any chance at regaining your friendship, I’d like to salvage it.”

As his clouded eyes gazed in her direction Genevieve felt an internal war going on. On the one had she felt betrayed and her heart did not want to go opening itself up again. Fool me once and all that. On the other hand, he seemed to mean what he said. She detected no hint of deception in his tone or facial expression. And Sebastian had seemed to believe he was truly regretful as well.

Then there was what she wanted. Because strangely despite the hurt, she still felt drawn to him with that same odd kinship. She’d missed her time with him these past weeks.

“How can I know I can trust you? That you won’t do this again?” Ominis sighed.

“I doubt there’s any assurance I could give you that would mean anything at this point. All I can say is that I promise I will do all I can to make up for my actions.” Genevieve’s hands twisted in her lap inadvertently scrunching the handkerchief. She took a deep breath.

“Alright. But this is your last chance Ominis. I…don’t do well with betrayals. Please don’t abuse my good will.” She stood watching an expression of relief break across Ominis’s face.

“Thank you, Genevieve.”

“We’ll see,” said Genevieve hoping she wasn’t making a mistake.

HL

Ominis had been pacing the Undercroft for a while trying to come up with an adequate apology. But anything he thought of seemed too…rehearsed and false. In the end he simply had to go with the truth and hoped she’d be willing to forgive him.

As they spoke, he could hear her voice waver and guessed that she might be crying which made him feel like even more of an arse. Especially once she mentioned her home being less than desirable. Damn his temper. For all he wished to be unlike his family there were some similarities.

He tentatively offered her his handkerchief, not wanting to crowd her and felt her fingers brush his as she accepted it.

“Why do you even care about apologizing? I thought you wanted me to stay away from Sebastian so I don’t get him into further trouble.” Hearing his words repeated back only made him feel like more of a fool. Sebastian had been getting into mischief since their first year. It was ridiculous of him to act like Genevieve was going to exacerbate that. So once again he went with the truth slightly raw as it was. And then she asked perhaps the most difficult question of all.

“How can I know I can trust you? That you won’t do this again?” He sighed. She had a point. He’d hurt her once. Why should she open her heart again?

“I doubt there’s any assurance I could give you that would mean anything at this point. All I can say is that I promise I will do all I can to make up for my actions.” It was all he could say but he meant every word. He waited on tenterhooks for her to respond. When she finally spoke her voice was soft.

“Alright. But this is your last chance Ominis. I…don’t do well with betrayals. Please don’t abuse my good will.” Relief and gratitude rushed through Ominis. He hadn’t lost her. He might be on thin ice. But there was a chance of retaining her friendship.

“Thank you, Genevieve.”

“We’ll see,” said Genevieve and he could tell from her tone she was still wary about her choice.

“For what it’s worth. Even though Sebastian was the one to break your trust I’m sorry to have invaded your space.” Ominis shook his head.

“It’s alright. You’ll probably do a better job of keeping it secret then Sebastian,” Said Ominis.

“Considering he’s already blabbed I’m not sure how high a bar that is,” replied Genevieve. Ominis chuckled.

“Fair enough. But you are welcome to use the space.”

“Thank you. Sebastian taught me confringo. He mentioned you two singed your eyebrows learning that.”

“Anne has never let us live it down.”

“Sebastian was talked about bringing me to see her next time he visits Feldcroft.” Ominis smiled.

“I’m sure she’d like that very much. You two would get on well and she could use all the friends she can get at this point.”

“Sebastian seems to think he can cure her.” Said Genevieve. “I do wonder, has Anne given up hope?” Ominis sighed.

“Sebastian thinks a lot of things. Anne seems to have accepted there’s nothing to be done, though I do wonder if part of that might be due to listening to her uncle say it so often. The truth is, while I’m not entirely in agreement with their uncle’s choice to give up all hope, I fear Sebastian’s desperation may lead him down dark paths with good intentions.”

“I hope that won’t be the case.” Replied Genevieve and he could hear and undercurrent of worry in her tone.

“Not if I can help it.” Said Ominis. He felt a hand cover his.

“We’ll look after him together.” He chuckled.

“In that case we may actually stand a chance.” They remained talking for a while and by the time they parted he could tell at least Genevieve had relaxed a little and they appeared to be back on their way to rebuilding their friendship.

HL

Genevieve was sitting in the common room a few days after reconciliation with Ominis when Evelyn bounded up to her.

“Gen, how would you feel about solving a mystery?” Genevieve closed her book.

“A mystery?”

“Well, sort of more like property recovery.”

“What happened?”

“My father was telling me about an heirloom applewood wand with a fairy core that was stolen from the family shop a century ago. The suspect was some prat called Richard Jackdaw who worked as an assistant.”

“Why would he steal a wand? Was there something special about it?”

“Only to us really. It was one of the first wands made by an Ollivander. It doesn’t have special powers but I imagine this Jackdaw fellow was either a kleptomaniac or thought it’s significance was greater than family reverence.” Replied Evelyn.

“Do you have any leads?” asked Genevieve.

“Yes he liked to spend time in the Owlery. The family has searched but all that was found were some bird statues. Apparently Black has since ran off any further investigation by the family. Till now.”

“You want to defy him and try and solve the mystery,” said Genevieve.

“Yes, and I want my new friend to come with.” Genevieve smiled. This was clearly important to her friend and also didn’t seem particularly dangerous.

“Sure, just let me grab my coat.”

HL

The pair trekked to the owlery which was a winding path leading to a single tower near the edge of the Forbidden Forest. Small statues of owls lined the walkway.

“We all get quite the work out getting anywhere here at Hogwarts,” said Evelyn. “I actually normally fly myself up here but you don’t seem to have taken to keenly to brooms.” Genevieve winced.

“No not really. Though I took your advice about avoiding Everett. He tried to get me to make a detour in our first lesson.”

“Oh for Merlin’s sake! There’s a reason Everett is still stuck with the first years. He considers himself something of a fancy flier but that’s precisely why Kogowa has yet to clear him. You made the right choice.”

“You know me. Avoid trouble at all costs.”

“Right,” said Evelyn in a disbelieving tone as they reached the owlery. They climbed a spiral staircase with rafters that housed the occasional owl before finally coming to what appeared to be the top floor. It consisted of many alcoves most of which had owls nestled in them some sleeping some hooting.

“You ever need to send a letter you can feel free to borrow one of the school owls.” Said Evelyn looking around.

“Those statues of birds are they the ones you heard about?” asked Genevieve pointing to a few stone statues of what looked to be jackdaws near one of the windows.

“Yes, but some of the plinths are empty,” said Evelyn

“And some of the alcoves are blocked up with doors.” Said Genevieve she pointed her wand at one and said “Accio” the door came off and a statue fell out.

“One down!” said Evelyn. They continued this pattern revealing several more as well as a few plinths. They were still uneven by the time they finished this level.

“I suppose we could climb to the very top. Though it might be a tad risky,” said Genevieve.

“I’m up for it if you are,” said Evelyn and together they scaled the ladder coming out onto a rounded parapet. They continued their pattern of pulling out the doors though this time far more careful with their step before descending back down.

“Now I suppose we put the statues we found on the plinths?” said Evelyn.

“I think so,” said Genevieve. “At least that seems like the logical solution.”

“Thank you for doing this with me.” Said Evelyn as they began replacing the statues.

“I’m happy to help…a friend.” Said Genevieve. “And besides what Ravenclaw doesn’t love a good puzzle?”

“Very true.” Said Evelyn. They placed the final statue and a wind whipped up around them dust swirled and then they were both lifted off their feet letting out cries of surprise as they were carried up all the way through a small hole in the top of the owlery covered by a dome.

“BLOODY HELL!” said Evelyn as they landed.

“That’s one way to travel,” said Genevieve trying to calm her racing heart.

“Do you think Jackdaw set this up?” asked Evelyn.

“Maybe,” said Genevieve before reaching down and picking up a piece of parchment. Evelyn peered over her shoulder to read it.

My Dearest Anne,

So you have found the first of my clues in my little treasure hunt of our love. I’m sure you’ll be quite impressed when we see each other and you see what I retrieved. One is a powerful heirloom wand from Ollivanders, I also have two pages I stole from Peeves I mentioned them to you before. Perhaps we can puzzle their mystery together. Now head to the second place I told you about there’s a cave in…

But the rest of the letter was destroyed chewed away by rats and possibly the wear of time.

“WHY THAT RAT!” exclaimed Evelyn in indignation. “Stealing what wasn’t his and then bragging about it. What woman finds that charming?”

“Possibly this Anne,” said Genevieve whose mind was racing.

“So Jackdaw had the missing pages,” she murmured.

“Pages?” asked Evelyn.

“Oh…uh yes. It’s something I’m doing with Professor Fig.” said Genevieve vaguely.

“Hmmm.” Said Evelyn. “Well it seems we at least have a lead on both the wand and your pages. If we could figure out who this Anne person was and where she went, we might be able to find the next puzzle.”

“Because Anne’s not a common name at all and it isn’t like there are hundreds of caves around the valley,” muttered Genevieve. Evelyn sighed.

“Fair enough. Now bigger question. How are we getting down from here?”

HL

Genevieve had never been more thankful that Evelyn was one of the best in their year at transfiguration. Otherwise, they might have been truly stuck. As it was Evelyn transfigured her robe into a ladder and they climbed down.

“Well, at least we know I’m on the way to acing my transfiguration OWL.” The blonde said as she changed the ladder back into a robe.

They decided to make a quick stop in Hogsmeade as Genevieve needed to get a few more recipes and Evelyn wanted to update her father on the progress in the Jackdaw case…

They met back at the entrance of Hogsmeade after fulfilling their errands and began to walk back to school.

“So. Do these missing pages that you are studying with Uncle El have to do with why Rookwood went after you and why you were out after curfew on your first week and came back with your clothes like you’d been in a duel?”

Genevieve stopped.

“What?” Evelyn turned to look at her.

“I know you were out by the library. Your disillusionment charm fell for a moment.” Genevieve gasped.

“THAT’S why you stopped Leander!”

“You didn’t seriously think I’d let that prat get you in trouble? Then I noticed your clothes in the laundry the next day looked like you’d been through a bloody duel.”

“You never know what you may find in the restricted section?” tried Genevieve.

“The final give away was when I ran back to ask Uncle El a question and overheard a snippet of your conversation, something about Ranrok, and ancient magic. I left before I heard anything else since it wasn’t my place to overhear.”

Genevieve gaped at her friend in astonishment. Evelyn had an apologetic but worried look on her face.

“What do you know about ancient magic?” she said in a whisper. Evelyn shrugged.

“Not much. Just that it’s what Auntie Mims was researching. But that’s common knowledge to anyone that knew her.”

“I…” Genevieve opened her mouth unsure what to say when she was distracted by a triumphant cry.

“FOUND YOU!” Instinctively both Genevieve and Evelyn threw up protective charms which was a good thing as two goblins and two wizards descended on them.

Genevieve’s shield blocked a crossbow bold while a red spell bounced off Evelyn’s. She dodged the swing of a goblins ax before hitting him with levioso and several basic casts. A shout of dismay from one of the wizards indicated one of Evelyn’s spells had hit their mark.

“Kill the blonde! It’s the other one our masters want!” yelled one of the wizards.

“I’ll make you regret that!” yelled the goblin she’d levioso’ed. “Depulso!” shouted Evelyn blasting the goblin back as it made to attack Genevieve while she dueled one of the wizards. The action distracted the wizard.

“Confringo!” shouted Genevieve and the wizard began to panic as he caught fire and Genevieve used the opportunity to hit him with several more basic casts and a stupefy dodging another blow from the goblin she disarmed him and then hit the wizard with confringo again. The wizard doubled over clearly weak from the onslaught of spells and then disapparated. In the meantime, Evelyn had taken out one of goblins who lay motionless while the other yelled.

“Ranrok shall make you all suffer!”

Genevieve whirled on the other wizard hitting him with impedimenta then levitating rocks from the nearby wall to crash into him sending him stumbling he managed to block several of her attacks and a cutting spell led to a her getting a gash across her cheek. She continued to wear him down until after dodging another attack she managed to disarm him from her spot on one knee, looking woozy the wizard collapsed unconscious.

Genevieve made to turn as she heard a yell but pain shot through her ankle which she had twisted in her last dodge. She saw Evelyn was disarmed and the goblin was now moving in for a killing blow. On instinct Genevieve felt her ancient magic gather within her and pointing her wand at the goblin shot a jet of it straight at him the magic it hit the goblin who exploded in ash just like the troll.

Evelyn, looking battered scrambled up grabbing her wand and ran to where the wizard was. “Incarcerous!” ropes wrapped around him then she grabbed his wand. Then she turned to Genevieve.

“What was that?” Genevieve winced.

“Ancient magic.”

HL

Luckily a wiggenweld was enough to heal up Genevieve’s ankle. They were stuck halfway between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade not knowing how soon reinforcements might arrive.

“I suppose we should try and make a run for it,” said Evelyn, though it was still a significant distance.

“I’ve a better idea,” said Genevieve. It was a long shot but she remembered what Poppy had a said about a hippogriff’s loyalty. She let out a whistle like Poppy’s and waited. After a moment a winged shape appeared in the sky descending towards them.

“Merlin’s beard!” said Evelyn.

“This is Highwing,” said Genevieve. Evelyn bowed and then Genevieve approached.

“We need help my friend. Can you get us the rest of the way to the castle?” In answer Highwing lowered herself for them to get on. Genevieve climbed on quickly with Evelyn following slightly more tentatively.

“You’ve done this before.”

“Only once. Hold on tight,” said Genevieve as Highwing gathered speed and then jumped into the air. They soared high into the sky and this time Genevieve felt no fear as they did so. She trusted Highwing. While it might have been a significant distance even at a run, it didn’t take long for them to reach the school. Highwing landed in the courtyard and they quickly dismounted.

“Thank you,” she said quietly patting her neck. Highwing let out a squawk and then took off.

“Right, time to go to Hecat,” said Evelyn.

“Agreed,” said Genevieve remembering what Professor Fig had said about going to Hecat in a crisis.

“And will you explain this whole ancient magic thing to me later?” asked Evelyn. Genevieve paused. Evelyn had already overheard and learned a decent amount by accident, just been attacked by Ranrok and Rookwood’s followers because she was with Genevieve, and in all honesty, there was a fair chance at this stage Genevieve might have been captured had Evelyn not been there. Not to mention she had known Miriam. She was unlikely to go blabbing about something related to her surrogate aunt’s death.

“If you swear to keep it secret.”

“On my life.” Said Evelyn. Genevieve nodded and they headed inside.

HL

It was nearing curfew but luckily light shone from under Hecat’s office door. They knocked on it emphatically and the door opened.

“There’s no need to break down my d…” began Professor Hecat with her usual humor before breaking off as she saw their battered state.

“Get inside,” she said Hecat’s office was not unlike Professor Fig’s though significantly tidier. There was a fireplace at the end of the room with some chairs and a desk in the middle of the room with two wooden chairs in front. Book shelves lined the walls some with tomes others with strange artifacts or potions. There was also a locked chest in one corner.

“Now I take it this wasn’t a practice duel gone wrong.” She said.

“We were attacked on the way back from Hogsmeade by Ranroks loyalists and some of Rookwood’s men,” said Genevieve.

“That close to the castle?” said Hecat in surprise and the girls nodded. “They are getting either bold or desperate. Now most importantly were either of you significantly hurt?” They shook their heads.

“Nothing wiggenweld couldn’t clear up. Mostly just some bruising left I think,” said Evelyn glancing at Genevieve for confirmation who nodded. Professor Hecat walked over to her shelf of potions and rummaged till she pulled out two green ones.

“Very well but take these, they’re an enhanced version of wiggenweld. It should get rid of any remaining pain or injuries you might not be aware of.” They accepted the potions.

“Now tell me exactly what happened.” They related the incident in detail though thankfully Evelyn seemed to understand enough to leave out the bit about their attackers mentioning wanting Genevieve specifically and the ancient magic. Evelyn provided the wand and mentioned the tied-up wizard they had left. Once they finished Hecat sighed.

“Merlin’s beard! Students getting attacked within walking distance of the castle. Well, maybe this might get the ministry’s attention.”

“All due respect Professor I doubt it. It is the Ministry,” said Evelyn.

“A fair enough observation Miss Ollivander,” said Hecat wryly. “All the same I’ll be reporting this, and I’m relieved you are both alright. Miss Ollivander you may want to notify your father before Professor Weasley does once the staff hears about this.”

“I will,” said Evelyn.

“Then if neither of you need the hospital wing, I suggest getting to bed. Don’t worry about being late for curfew and Miss Ollivander you are excused from your prefect duties tonight.”

“Thank you, Professor,” they chorused.

“Miss Smith wait a moment.” Genevieve stopped before she could leave and walked back to Hecat.

“I’ll be informing Professor Fig. But I might suggest writing to him as well. I have a feeling an assurance from you may be more effective than mine.” Genevieve nodded having planned to, given their situation with Ranrok. Though she wondered what Professor Hecat meant about an assurance meaning more from her.

“I will.”

“Off you go then.”

HL

Dinah had had the shock of her life upon finding the two battered Ravenclaws at her door. Their story confirmed some of her suspicions about Ranrok’s activity. But also, some that she had about what was going on with Eleazar.

Even goblins and the most foolish dark wizard weren’t stupid enough to attack a student that close to the castle without cause which meant that they’d targeted the girls for a reason. And considering Genevieve Smith’s current track record…well it was almost undeniable that she had been the target even if neither girl had said as such. It had been clear in their body language there was something they were holding back.

Still, that didn’t mean for sure Eleazar would tell her what was going on yet. Speaking of which she was not looking forward to telling him is protégé who anyone with eyes could see he cared for a great deal more than the average student, had just been attacked. AGAIN. She only hoped he wasn’t standing when he read the letter.

HL

Eleazar nearly had a heart attack when he received Dinah’s letter informing him Genevieve and Evelyn were attacked coming back from Hogsmeade. Of course, he was quite concerned for Evelyn who was something of a surrogate niece not to mention he’d hate for his dear friend Gervaise to lose his daughter. But even worse was the complete terror that coursed through him at the idea of Genevieve in danger.

They’d been so close to getting Genevieve. The letter he got a day later from Genevieve served to ease his nerves a little. But the sad truth was that even though she was safe this time. There was undoubtably going to be another time. And it was in part his fault. He’d wanted to explore the ruins. Had he done the responsible thing and insisted on going back to Hogwarts immediately she’d never have been called to Ranrok’s attention.

He wanted nothing more to wash his hands of the rest of the work he was being asked to do and just floo back to Hogwarts immediately. Unfortunately, he couldn’t. With that said, this was the last time he was letting Black send him from the castle for such a long period. It was about time he pulled some privilege as the most senior teacher on the staff. Godric’s heart he couldn’t wait to get back.

HL

Genevieve filled Evelyn in on the Ancient Magic situation the next day. They’d hidden themselves in the tapestry room off the charms corridor that Fig had mentioned on her first day and she spent lunch going over the details of her trip to Gringotts, why she’d gone to the restricted section, and the fact that she could see Ancient Magic. It felt good to have someone else to share it with besides Professor Fig.

“So Auntie Mims was targeted because she had that container and now they want you because you and Uncle El know what’s inside and because you have ancient magic powers.”

“Pretty much,” said Genevieve waiting for the girl’s reaction.

“Poor Uncle El. And poor you. TO think you’ve got all this on top of trying to catch up on 4 years of magic. Fate really is a hag.”

“I certainly wish my OWLS were my biggest problem.” Said Evelyn.

“As for your ancient magic, I’m quite grateful given that I’d be dead without it and I hope you know I will happily help in any way you want. At the very least I’ll happily cover for you if you have to make any more late-night escapades.” Her friend winked and Genevieve didn’t know whether she wanted to laugh or cry.

“Thank you, Evelyn. You truly are a great friend. I probably would have gotten captured if it weren’t for you.”

“Anytime. Besides, can’t have you getting captured. We’ve still got to see who comes out on top in Crossed Wands!” This time Genevieve did laugh.

“Well at least someone has their priorities straight.”

HL

Genevieve had just finished with Flying class for the day about a week later. She was ready to head back and relax for a little while in her common room as she’d had to use her earlier free period to complete Professor Sharp’s assignment after which she learnt Depulso. A spell to push things away. Sharp had warned her to practice it on the books in his classroom rather than the other students, tempting though it may be. She was walking back to the common room when she was intercepted by Sebastian.

“So did you hear Fig is back?”

“What?!” exclaimed Genevieve.

“Fig he’s back.” Genevieve had no need of her Field Guide as she sprinted for the nearest floo flame, calling a hasty thank you. Fig’s office was the one place in the castle she the way to by heart.

She sprinted into the empty Magical Theory classroom and up the steps to his office knocking, the door opened with a slight push but the room appeared empty. Genevieve sighed in disappointment but hope flared when she caught sight of one of Professor Fig’s bags which indicated at least he was simply out. Deciding she would wait Genevieve sat down in one of the armchairs by the fireplace legs curled up under her.

She liked this room. It was cozy and felt very familiar to his home outside London. She was rather tired from Astronomy the previous night and that coupled with the sense of safety and comfort she found led to her unintentionally drifting off.

She was awakened by a gentle hand lightly shaking he shoulder and a familiar voice saying her name.

“Genevieve.” Blinking her eyes the face of Professor Fig came into focus looking quite amused.

“Professor! You’re back early!” for indeed this was two days before he was expected back.

“That I am.” He replied. Realizing what must have happened she felt heat rush to her cheeks.

“Sorry I rushed here when I heard you were back and must have nodded off waiting for you.” Professor Fig quirked an eyebrow.

“Astronomy class?”

“How?”

“Let’s just say there’s a reason all my morning classes need to be exceptionally engaging,” replied Professor Fig as she unfolded herself from the armchair and sat up properly. “It’s quite alright and honestly far better than you taking a nap during one of your classes.”

“Herbology, Potions, and Charms are far too interactive to fall asleep during and I can’t see Professor Weasley being to chuffed about me using Transfiguration as nap time. I’ve already got enough trouble filling out that field guide for her. I swear I’m perpetually running out of ink.” Professor Fig chuckled.

“No, Professor Weasley is certainly not one to cross if you can help it. She was a former curse-breaker.”

“That sounds…intimidating. Mind you I did have to dodge her asking me a question about what’s going on with us when she talked to me about the attack,” said Genevieve.

“As I said once before she’s an astute witch. I’m not surprised about her suspicions. I shall speak to her and see if I can get her to cease asking you. Now, speaking of the attack, I’m glad to see you in one piece I hear you had some trouble while I was away.” There was concern in his blue eyes. She shrugged a little surprised given she had assured him she was alright in her letter.

“Like I said in the letter I’m fine but they were trying to capture me like they did with the troll. It was a little scary and I was lucky I had Evelyn to help me. Though I wish she hadn’t been put in danger.”

“It is most unfortunate. I’m only relieved you both made it out alive and largely unscathed,” Professor Fig said shaking his head. “I’m sorry I haven’t been able to do more to look out for you.”

“It isn’t your fault Professor.” Said Genevieve shocked the fervor of his apology. “They’ll try and get to me it seems any time I try and leave the castle and I can hardly just stay in here forever. It’s not like you can be with me all the time.”

“Nonetheless I am in part at fault for bringing you to Ranrok’s attention as such protecting you is my responsibility.” Genevieve didn’t know what to say to that. A part of her. The part that refused to allow herself to trust that someone could do something because they cared for her insisted that he did this then only out of responsibility. As a teacher he was supposed to protect his student. Yet even if that was the case it was still more than anyone adult had ever been willing to do.

“You do your best and I appreciate that immensely,” she at last replied. “Speaking of our search I was able to find a lead!”

“Really?” asked Professor Fig with interest.

“Yes.”

“Why don’t I have an early supper brought up to us and we can discuss it? I’d also like to hear about what else has been going on with you since by my count I’ve missed several of our scheduled tea times.” Genevieve beamed.

“I’d like that if you aren’t too busy.”

“Certainly not.”

HL

Eleazar had honestly found the sight of Genevieve curled up asleep in one of his armchairs rather sweet. Granted the girl seemed to have been through a lot lately and it was the day after Astronomy class so he could hardly blame her.

Besides it saved him the trouble of sending her an owl. It was something of a relief even after having gotten her letter to see her safe and sound in person. Nonetheless he apologized for not being able to fulfill his promise regarding protecting her. Something that seemed to surprise Genevieve going off her facial expressions.

It occurred to Eleazar that she probably hadn’t had many adults take proper responsibility for her in the past. The nuns certainly couldn’t be counted as proper caretakers. Why did life seem so determined to throw such hardship at her?

“You do your best and I appreciate that immensely,” she at last replied. “Speaking of our search I was able to find a lead!”

“Really?” asked Eleazar pleased to hear they might have made some progress and hoping it hadn’t been too risky.

“Yes.”

“Why don’t I have an early supper brought up to us and we can discuss it? I’d also like to hear about what else has been going on with you since by my count I’ve missed several of our scheduled tea times.” Genevieve gave him a blinding smile.

“I’d like that if you aren’t too busy.” Typical Genevieve always worried she was taking up his time. Yet she was the last person he’d consider a waste of time.

“Certainly not.”

He called for one of the house elves and food was brought up to them. To his surprised Genevieve was already acquainted with this particular elf Blinky.

“Poppy Sweeting introduced me to the kitchens while you were away as well as a hippogriff.”

“A hippogriff?” said Eleazar impressed.

“Yes, I even got to ride it. Much more substantial and reliable than a broomstick if you ask me.” Said Genevieve and he laughed.

“Don’t let Madam Kogowa hear you insulting her brooms.” He said.

“She already knows I hate flying,” said Genevieve. “In fact, I’m fairly certain the whole school right down to the teachers does. From what I heard from Professor Weasley it seems like you all gossip as bad as the students.” Eleazar held a hand up in surrender.

“I’ll have you know I try and avoid the Hogwarts staff rumor mill. Besides I’m afraid for most teachers it becomes something of a pastime to discuss your students.”

“I’m never becoming a teacher,” said Genevieve. “Well setting aside the fact I lack the infinite patience required for the job.” Eleazar smiled.

“It isn’t for everyone. Miriam was a brilliant researcher but I don’t think she’d have been very good at conveying that knowledge in a classroom environment.” Eleazar was still somewhat surprised Dinah had become a teacher and she was excellent. People could surprise you but Miriam had never expressed any interest in teaching.

“What made you decide to be a teacher?” asked Genevieve.

“I wanted something a little more stationary than the life I’d been living but that still allowed me to join Miriam on occasion, and I enjoyed the idea of passing on my knowledge to younger generations, especially given that Magical Theory is in danger of being lost by many.”

“Well, you’re very good at it and as much as I enjoy my other professors I’m glad it was you that was sent.” Genevieve told him and Eleazar felt his heart swell. In truth he would be forever grateful for the assignment to tutor her. It had brought a joy into his life he had not expected to find after losing Miriam.

“As am I my dear girl.” He replied softly. “Now what was this lead?”

She proceeded to tell him about her trip to the owlery, Richard Jackdaw, and the damaged letter. As well as the fact that it now appeared Evelyn was in on their little conspiracy largely by accident. A little worrisome mind you. He’d certainly have never chosen to tell her but the odds of her spreading the information were next to none and it wasn’t like he’d let her actually get brought into matters.

“I was thinking I might look into Jackdaw and see if he was connected to any specific Anne,” finished Genevieve.

“That seems reasonable. You’ve been a bit more successful than I. I’ve not had time to get through all Miriam’s journals but I’ve found almost no trace of the Professor’s you mentioned. Even Fitzgerald is only mentioned as the Headmistress of Hogwarts. I’d suggest trying to ask her painting in the headmaster’s office but unfortunately...”

“Black wouldn’t let us near there alone ever and we can’t have him finding out what we’re up to,” said Genevieve.

“Correct. It’s almost like these people actively worked to scrub most of their existence from history.”

“Well that’s not very helpful to the people trying to follow whatever path they laid out in Gringotts,” muttered Genevieve. Eleazar patted her hand.

“I share your frustration. We can only hope for more to be revealed with time. Now how has everything else been going. From what I hear you’ve made some friends besides Evelyn.” Dinah had been quite observant and detailed in the letter she’d sent him regarding how Genevieve was doing prior to the attack. The woman was impossible to pull a secret from when asked to keep it but when it came to more trivial things like Crossed Wands competitors or the latest prospective couple’s she was ironically a bit of a gossip. In this case she’d filled him in that Genevieve seemed to be doing quite well gathering a small circle of friends.

“I think so. Obviously, there’s Evelyn, then I’ve spent quite a bit of time with Poppy Sweeting regarding some of the magical creatures, Natty’s been very welcoming and helped me out a bit in charms, and Sebastian Sallow and Ominis Gaunt both are enjoyable company.”

“Be careful Mister Sallow doesn’t drag you into too much mischief. He’s a bright boy but a bit of a troublemaker. I believe he holds the second largest detention record in your year. As for the others I’m quite pleased that they’ve been so welcoming and that you seem to be adjusting well to interacting with them.”

Gaunt had been a bit of a surprise but the boy had never demonstrated any of the cruelty of his older siblings or the rest of his family for that matter. If he and Genevieve were getting on Eleazar was hardly going to try and interfere based on the boy’s family.

“It’s not always easy. Especially at first but I’m managing alright since it’s only a few.” Said Genevieve fingering a lock of her hair.

“It takes a great deal of courage to step out of your area of comfort like that,” Fig assured her. “Besides, friends can be some of our greatest assets in more ways than one.” And it was true for instance Dinah was someone he was immensely grateful to know could have his back in a fight but also someone he could rely on for support.

“Thank you,” said Genevieve quietly. They were silent for a moment and then Genevieve said.

“How was your trip to the ministry?” Fig shook his head.

“Ineffectual. Minister Spavin talks more than he listens and insisted on going on about rogue dragons. Refused to hear a single word about goblins.”

“I have less and less faith in the wizarding government every time I hear about it,” muttered Genevieve and Fig chuckled.

“Believe it or not I wanted to work there once.” Genevieve made a face.

“I can’t picture that.”

“Not everyone in the Ministry is a bad egg as you saw with George. But in retrospect it was probably a good thing I chose instead to follow Miriam on her travels.”

“Probably. Who knows if you’d have ended up teaching here if you hadn’t.” said Genevieve. Eleazar smiled.

“Very true.” He wouldn’t have changed how things had worked out for the world.

“You know you still haven’t fulfilled your promise.”

“Which promise?” said Eleazar wracking his brains to think what she could be referring to.

“You said you’d tell me what house you thought I’d be in once I was sorted!” Eleazar laughed.

“Oh that. Well, it seems my intuition is still up to snuff. I was expecting Ravenclaw from the moment the hat touched your head. You are far too curious and clever to be put anywhere else.” Genevieve smiled.

“So, you aren’t upset I’m not a Gryffindor like you? You know the hat considered it.” Eleazar shook his head.

“I would be proud of you whatever your house. Though it’s nice to know the hat thought you had a bit of Gryffindor in you.” He winked as he said the last part and Genevieve laughed.

HL

It was right after one of their Defense Against the Dark Arts lessons that Genevieve decided to approach her professor. Something had not exactly been…bothering her so to speak but she needed a second opinion.

“Professor Hecat?”

“Yes Miss Smith?” asked the older woman.

“I was wondering if you had a moment.”

“Certainly,” Professor Hecat said.

“Well part of it is about the attack was there any news on that?”

“Unfortunately, it appears Rookwood’s lot cleaned up in the time that you and Miss Ollivander got to the castle and reported the incident. There was no sign of the wizard or the goblins though we do at least have one of the wizard’s wands as proof of the attack and his identity but it doesn’t help if he can’t be tracked down. Despite that the most the ministry is planning to do is set up a floo flame between the entrance of Hogwarts and Hogsmeade to cut out the in between.”

“What about the goblins we mentioned attacked?” asked Genevieve in outrage.

“Brushed off as a rogue group and largely ignored.” Said Hecat who looked irritated as she said it.

“Well, there goes my remaining faith in the wizarding government,” muttered Genevieve and Hecat smiled slightly.

“I’m sorry it isn’t better news. Anything else?”

“Yes,” Genevieve glanced down. “It’s just we learn a lot of defensive spells is class and it occurred to me that all of them have the potential to be lethal in a fight. If you are fighting wizards or goblins and they are trying to kill you, I mean you don’t always have the time to think about how to stop them without killing them.”

Professor Hecat paused.

“You’ll find there are a lot of varying opinions on that subject. There are those that say that anyone claiming to be good should never kill while others see it as the only option in a defensive scenario. Or arguably offensive if you go in attempting to stop said individuals.”

“What’s your view?” asked Genevieve. She already knew what she thought but she needed a second opinion from someone more skilled.

“Killing shouldn’t be your default. Taking a life is a serious business and it leaves its mark. There’s a reason I teach simple spells that aren’t easily lethal while still being useful. Ideally one should be able to take out enemies without killing. Unfortunately, the reality is that a fight is rarely ideal. Dark wizards, or goblins, as I’m sure you saw, will not be willing to show you mercy just because you don’t want to kill them.” She shook her head.

“This isn’t the official line most would like me to take however, I am of the opinion that if someone is attempting to kill you than you are entirely justified should you respond with equal force. In that moment you do what you must to defend yourself and survive. If your attacker pays a price for that, its on them.”

Genevieve felt a wave of relief wash through her. The truth was that had more or less been her thought process. She’d killed that goblin which to her was equivalent to if her magic had struck the wizard. But they would have killed Evelyn and in the moment she’d reacted to protect her. Genevieve was sorry that the goblin had attacked her leading to the confrontation, and had felt no joy at taking his life, but Genevieve couldn’t bring herself to weep over someone that had been trying to murder her friend and capture her.

“Why do you ask?” said Hecat. Genevieve said quietly.

“I just want to make sure that not regretting killing someone, even if you didn’t enjoy it but more the necessity of the action, well that it didn’t make m—you an evil person.” Hecat surveyed her with her piercing gaze and Genevieve knew she’d understood the implication that Genevieve had killed one of the goblins.

“There’s a difference between seeking violence due to the pleasure of taking a life and taking one from necessity. Besides who’s to say who is fit to judge who?” Genevieve nodded feeling considerably lighter.

“Thank you, Professor.”

“Any time Miss Smith.”

Chapter Text

Genevieve was relieved to have Fig back. Even just knowing that he was in the castle made her feel a little more comfortable. They had spent the rest of her evening with him chatting away about her classes until Professor Fig glanced at the clock and shooed her off as it was almost curfew.

The Magical Theory class was also quite pleased to have their professor back engaging in a rousing discussion about the importance of intent vs power. Sebastian muttered,

“May Black never send him away for so long again.”

“If he does, I may ACTUALLY go to my family to complain,” said Ominis. “I could probably make a case for lack of education.” Genevieve had laughed.

“I’m sure Professor Fig would appreciate everyone’s loyalty.”
HL

Matilda stopped by Eleazar’s at few days after he had returned.

“So, I take it you know about the attack,” she began.

“Of course. Dinah wrote me immediately. It’s horrifying that they were attacked so close to the school.”

“Yes, it is, which makes one wonder why their attackers would take such a risk. Two Hogwarts students aren’t particularly valuable. Normally.” Eleazar knew where Matilda was going with this.

“I’m afraid I can’t fathom the minds of Rookwood’s lackeys and Ranrok’s extremists.” He replied.

“Eleazar that’s twice Genevieve Smith was attacked. Thrice if you count the dragon. On top of that she’s incredibly reluctant to reveal anything about the attack with the dragon. Please do not insult my intelligence by maintaining this facade that there is nothing going on with you two.”

“Yes, speaking of that I’d appreciate it if you ceased your attempts to interrogate Genevieve,” said Eleazar ignoring most of her comment. “She’s had a lifetime of adults doing such and I’d rather she not have Hogwarts associated with that. I’ve told you as much as I can Mattie but if you insist on pushing save it for me.” Professor Weasley sighed.

“Very well. The last thing I would want to do is unintentionally upset her. But I’m afraid this isn’t something I can just let go given a student appears to be involved. Is it about Miriam?” Eleazar’s eyes flashed a rush of anger filling him. He didn’t want Genevieve to be in danger. His voice was cold as ice.

“I do hope you are not suggesting that I would EVER intentionally put a student in harm’s way for my own devices. Least of all Genevieve.” Professor Weasley gazed at him and then replied softly.

“No. You wouldn’t. But can you blame me for being worried and suspicious given the circumstances?” Eleazar felt the anger disappear as soon as it had come. He closed his eyes. He hated fighting with those dear to him Matilda included.

“No I can’t. But nor can I give you the answers you seek.” He opened his eyes. “I’m sorry.” Matilda shook her head.

“So am I.” Then the red-head turned away and left the office leaving a slightly dejected Eleazar.

HL

Genevieve had just finished a brief chat with Professor Fig after Magical Theory class, for once having absolutely nothing to do with ancient magic or Ranrok, when Sebastian caught up with her.

“Veevee,” she blinked still getting used to the nickname.

“Yes Sebastian?”

“You know you can call me Seb right? My friends do.” He said.

“Alright Seb,” she said with a slight smile, “What is it?”

“I wondered if you wanted to come to Feldcroft this weekend to meet Anne?” Genevieve’s smile widened.

“That sounds lovely!”

“Wonderful then we can leave after breakfast tomorrow,”

“How are we getting there?” she asked.

“Normally I fly but given you seem allergic to broomsticks we can take a few floo flames.” Suggested Sebastian.

“Perfect,” said Genevieve. “I’ll see you then.”

Genevieve then darted back into the Magical Theory classroom.

“Professor?”

“Did you forget something Genevieve?” her mentor asked with a smile.

“No, I just thought someone ought to be aware of the fact that I’m going to visit Feldcroft with Sebastian tomorrow. He wants to introduce me to his sister Anne. After what happened the last time I left…” Professor Fig nodded folding his hands behind his back.

“Well, as you aptly pointed out before it’s not realistic for you to not leave the castle at all. Just don’t wander off on your own and both of you try and stay away from deserted areas where you are more vulnerable to attack.”

“I’ll do my best,” Genevieve agreed who wasn’t keen on getting ambushed again if she could help it.

“In that case give my best to Miss Sallow she was always an eager student and she’s sorely missed.”

“I’ll do that Professor,” said Genevieve before turning to leave.

“Oh and Genevieve,” called Professor Fig and she turned back.

“Yes?”

“Thank you for letting me know,” the amount of gratitude in his tone surprised her. She’d truly just been thinking of practicality. And since there was nothing even possibly forbidden about excursion she saw no reason to keep it secret from the teachers. However, Professor Fig seemed oddly concerned she wasn’t sure what to make of that.

“Of course,” she replied.

HL

Genevieve met Sebastian the next day dressed warmly to keep out the nippy Autumn air.

“So ready to go?” asked Sebastian.

“Yes, I’m quite excited. Though I do hope Anne likes me.”

“Anne likes everyone,” laughed Sebastian. “But even so I can’t imagine her not liking you.” Then he took a touch of floo powder and shouted “Feldcroft!” Genevieve did the same. She’d grown used to the spinning feeling of the floo flames and still found it preferable to broom flight. When she opened her eyes she found herself in a small and admittedly rather dismal hamlet. Half the houses looked abandoned and others appeared a little unkept. The only signs of people living there were some animals and some washing hanging out to dry.

“I’m sorry you have to see it in this state. Feldcroft used to be full of life but ever since Ranrok and his lot moved in people have become reclusive and some left entirely.”

“That’s horrible to be driven out of your home.” Said Genevieve in shock sympathy for the village filling her.

“It is,” agreed Sebastian. “And it makes the fact my sister is confined here all the more miserable.”

“I can’t say I blame them for leaving though with Ranrok closing in like this,” said Genevieve quietly.

“Nor can I. It’s a shame Ominis couldn’t join us though he used to spend a great deal of time with Anne and I here partially to help escape his family when he could.”

“They truly sound awful.” Sebastian scoffed.

“You aren’t wrong there. Awful is putting it lightly. When I think of what they’ve done to my best mate…” he broke off. “But that’s not my story to tell. Needless to say, they’re a scourge on wizard kind. His Aunt Noctua’s the only decent one of the lot,” It was clear from the anger in his tone that he cared deeply about his friend.

People could say what they liked about Sebastian’s troublemaking, but he was obviously a loyal person that cared deeply about his loved ones. They reached the house. Like all the others it was a small, one-story building.

Sebastian opened the door putting a finger to his lips. There were only a few rooms in the house and they seemed to have walked into the kitchen where a brown-haired girl sat with her back to them. Sebastian sneaked up behind her and covered her eyes.

“Guess who Annie!”

“Sebastian!” exclaimed the girl. Jumping up and hugging him. Genevieve smiled slightly at the clear joy emanating from them as the siblings embraced. Anne had the same brown hair and light brown eyes. Though Anne’s were slightly sunken in and her skin was unnaturally pale. She was about Genevieve’s height if she had to estimate so about a head shorter than Sebastian.

“I brought you a surprise Annie!”

“Really?” asked the girl and then she caught sight of Genevieve who smiled awkwardly as Sebastian tugged her into the room only to have Anne immediately embrace her.

“Oh, you must be Genevieve!” Genevieve returned the hug gently after freezing for a moment blinking in surprise. When Anne pulled away she wacked he brother’s arm.

“Sebby you didn’t tell me you were bringing her.”

“You didn’t tell her you were bringing me?” exclaimed Genevieve. Sebastian shrugged.

“It wouldn’t have been much of a surprise then, would it?”

“You are awful!” said Anne shaking her head.

“I quite agree.” Said Genevieve. She didn’t want to be an inconvenience whatever Sebastian said. Anne giggled.

“Go make us some tea Sebby.”

“And give you two a chance to gossip about me?” said Sebastian. Anne scoffed as she started to pull Genevieve into the sitting room.

“Only you would be so pompous as to assume that we MUST be talking about you. Now do as you’re told.” Sebastian stuck his tongue out at his sister but Genevieve caught his grin as he walked off. The playful dynamic between the two was infectious.

“I’m sorry Sebastian didn’t give you prior notice. I don’t want to be a burden,” said Genevieve.

“Not at all,” said Anne kindly. “Sebastian just needs to be put in his place on occasion. Which judging from what I heard about your first Defense Against the Dark Arts class you managed to do quite well.”

“How do you know about that?” asked Genevieve.

“Oh, I’ve heard all about you, all good things I promise,” said Anne.

“I’m sure Sebastian is exaggerating. Defense Against the Dark Arts was largely down to the fact that he underestimated me I think.” Anne shrugged.

“Which was foolish of him. Anyway Sebastian’s not my only source of information. He might be prone to exaggeration but Ominis isn’t.”

“Oh Ominis wrote about me.” Said Genevieve tilting her head in surprise. What would Ominis have had to say? Really this people writing letters about her good her not was strange.

“Yes, he wrote about how you seemed to be quite talented despite the struggles you were facing as a fifth year and how kind and loyal you’ve been to him and my brother. Which I must say I truly appreciate.”

“It’s your brother and Ominis that have been kind to me really,” said Genevieve who felt her cheeks redden a little at Ominis’s praise unsure whether or not to thank the boy next time they saw each other. “Whatever anyone else says I would have been in trouble with that troll were it not for your brother and Ominis has been quite generous since day one.” Well…bar the Undercroft incident. But she’d meant it about giving him a second chance.

“Well, if there’s one thing my brother is good at it’s blasting things.”

“Now that isn’t fair Annie! You are as much of a pyromaniac as I am.” Said Sebastian as he returned with tea.

“Perhaps but I’m more proficient.”

“Yes from the sound of it she didn’t burn her eyebrows off,” said Genevieve. “Nor did I.”

“And this is the thanks I get for teaching you Confringo? Teaming up on me with my sister?”

“It was your idea to introduce us!” pointed out Genevieve. Sebastian threw up his hands.

“Fine! Fine! I’m a maker of my own downfall. Annie did she tell you about how she completely flatted Prewett the prat? Even after he cheated in crossed wands?” Anne turned excitedly.

“You defeated Leander! In your first month at school!” Genevieve shrugged modestly.

“He did challenge me. Though in retrospect he might have had it coming after he insulted all of my friends.”

“Prewett can’t go a day without doing something worthy of a jinx. You say he cheated?” said Anne.

“Yes, he used a fire spell on Veevee here.”

“You dosed out the proper punishment then?” Anne said looking at her brother firmly who smirked.

“What do you expect? Granted it wasn’t as good as the great pantsless prank of 87 but I managed.”

“What’s the pantsless prank of 87?” asked Genevieve. Anne’s eyes darked slightly.

“Prewett managed to team up with Ominis’s older brother Malvolo and nicked his wand which as you know is how Ominis navigates. A rush of anger filled Genevieve at this. How dare they! That went beyond just a prank! That was taking away his ability to operate.

“How horrendous! What did the teacher’s say?”

“That’s the problem. Leander’s a twat and Malvolo isn’t the sharpest wand in the shop but the one thing they are good at in general is covering their tracks from teachers. We knew they were behind it but there was no actual proof. They worked to try and find it but it’s not like the teachers could force the culprit to fess up.” Said Sebastian looking annoyed Anne’s face matched her brother’s.

“Well, we weren’t going to let that stand. So after a jaunt with my brother into the restricted section we found a book of jinxes. One of which caused the wearer’s pants to fall down. We hit Leander right as he was trying to ask Adelaide Oakes out, not that she’d ever been interested anyway, and Marvolo in front of a crowd of his cronies.” The three of them burst out into laughter. Genevieve found the image of Leander losing his pants rather amusing. What goes around comes around. Especially for something as serious as taking and hiding Ominis’s wand.

“That’s absolutely brilliant!” said Genevieve.

“Anne always was the most mischievous of the three of us.” Said Sebastian hugging his sister. Genevieve had to agree and she’d only heard one story.

“And Ominis was the mother hen.” Chuckled Anne.

“Still is I think. Though with Sebastian it’s probably necessary,” said Genevieve.

“Who exactly was it that asked for my help getting into the restricted section?” protested Sebastian.

“Like you weren’t sneaking in anyway,” scoffed Genevieve with a smile.

“Sneaking into the restricted section? Well, you really are one of our little group,” said Anne with an approving smile.

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” said Genevieve. “I assume that you found Ominis’s wand?”

“Oh yes it took about two days but it was found up high in the girls loo on the fifth floor.” Said Sebastian with a scowl. “Evelyn Ollivander accidentally found it.” Genevieve suddenly remembered something.

“Oh I’m supposed to pass on a hello and best wishes from Professor Fig. He says he misses you in his class.” Anne smiled.

“That’s kind of him. I always loved Fig’s class. He’s so engaging. I don’t think I can recall a single dull discussion. I even met his wife once when I stopped by to ask him a question outside of class. It was a shame to hear about her death in The Prophet.” Said Anne.

“Yeah, I was with you that time. Funny woman. Perfect for Fig though,” said Sebastian looking somewhat serious as he reminisced. “Fortunately Veevee here seems to have cheered him up a bit.” Genevieve wasn’t sure what to make of that.

“I just studied with him over the Summer. I suppose it might have proved a welcome distraction.” Suggested Genevieve.

“Everyone needs somebody especially when things are hard,” said Anne gently then with a slight smile she added.

“I suppose so,” agreed Genevieve quietly. Then said.

“So from the way I hear it you, Sebastian, and Ominis were the bane of the faculty’s existence?” Anne laughed.

“I suppose so it was only dear Professor Hecat who was truly able to keep students like my brother—and me—in line.”

“She does seem the sort who could scare the Dickens out of you if she wanted,” chuckled Genevieve thinking fondly of her head of house. Though unlike previous authority figures Professor Hecat didn’t appear to abuse her formidable nature.

“Yes, yes we all know how scary our Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher is,” said Sebastian snickering.

“Is that why you nearly crashed her dragon skeleton on the first day of class?” asked Genevieve casually stirring her tea.

“You didn’t mention that!” said Anne to her brother who replied.

“In that case we might mention how hopeless you are on a broom…” which then launched into another round of the three of them teasing each other. It turned out Anne had been a beater for the Slytherin team along with her brother. Genevieve still didn’t know much about the sport. As she listened to Anne discuss her previous school days she came to the realization that she truly a sweet girl. In fact it turned out they took many of the same subjects.

“It’s a shame I can’t give you a hand with flying but if you ever want some help with Ancient Runes you can feel free to write me, I used to do some extra work with Professor Saxon,” said Anne and Genevieve accepted the invitation struck by how generous and kind the girl was despite how obviously frail she was becoming. As the day wore on she could see Anne beginning to lose steam and Sebastian was clearly noticing the same thing.

“Oh, I almost forgot, I brought you something.”

“Besides a new friend? I don’t think you can top that Sebby,” said Anne.

“Probably not but this might be half as good.” He pulled out a bulb-shaped plant. Anne looked intrigued.

“Is that…” suddenly a shadow loomed over them and Genevieve had to stifle a gasp her mind briefly flashed back to the Mother Superior coming to get her but a shake of her head brought her back to the present and she realized it was a tall man with dark hair and eyes and a thick beard he wore a striped shirt and grey vest and pants. She could see a resemblance between him and the twins. However, unlike the two smiling children the man wore a frightening scowl. He swooped down and snatched the plant out of Sebastian’s hands. Shouting,

“How many times boy! We’ve been over this! Shrivalfigs cannot reverse a curse. Nothing can!” his voice lowered. “The sooner you accept that reality the better. He raised his wand and the shrivel fig disappeared.

“We haven’t tried everything!” snapped Sebastian angrily standing up.

“There is no cure! When will you accept that?” demanded the man and Genevieve suddenly felt like an intruder upon something private while also a little nervous.

“Never. I can never accept it,” said Sebastian. Genevieve was debating what to do when suddenly Anne doubled over letting out a heart wrenching scream of pain. Genevieve placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Anne, how can I…”

“Look what you’ve done!” snarled the man stepping forward towards Anne.

“I…” began Sebastian.

“Leave.” Commanded the man who she suddenly remembered must be their Uncle Solomon. “Both of you.” He added finally addressing Genevieve who cast a worried look at Anne.

“Can’t we do?” she began.

“No.” said the man sharply and she backed out with Sebastian. Once they were outside, she turned to Sebastian who she saw had tears in his eyes.

“Now you see what she lives with. You saw a bit of what she was once like today, but the attacks, they hit randomly and for every one moment of happiness she has there are ten others of excruciating pain. You must understand why I have to keep looking for a cure.”

“I can understand your determination,” said Genevieve she’d know Anne was suffering but this was something of a different level. “What exactly happened?” Sebastian sighed.

“As I mentioned before it was goblins who cursed my sister.”

“Why on earth would goblins attack your sister?” said Genevieve in surprise. Goblins were after her for a reason but Anne was irrelevant to their plans.

“They’ve been digging over by Rookwood castle and we knew they were in the area. But one night we saw a fire near some of the houses on the outer edge of the village. Anne ran to help before we could stop her and they cursed her.”

“She saw the person that did it?” asked Genevieve wondering if this was another power that Ranrok had gained.

“All she heard was a voice say “Children should be seen and not heard,” and she saw goblins all around. So who else could have done it?” Sebastian scowled. “They didn’t even give her a chance to run.”

“And the Ministry didn’t do anything about part of a village getting burned up and an innocent child getting attacked?” Sebastian shook his head.

“They brushed it off as random. My Uncle who was a former Auror didn’t even bother trying to look into what the goblins were up to even though it might help get answers on Anne.”

“I suppose the former isn’t a surprise,” sighed Genevieve remembering Osric’s death being classified as a mad dragon attack, or the strange closing of the investigation into Miriam’s death, which given she’d gotten rid of the portkey so quickly was at least potentially collected to the goblin rebellion. Of course, she couldn’t mention those but there was one other. “After all they didn’t do much besides set up new floo flames even after Evelyn and I were attacked just outside Hogwarts.”

“The Ministry has always been hopeless. But my Uncle shouldn’t be giving up hope on his own flesh and blood. I’m sorry about him by the way.” Genevieve scuffed her boot.

“Is he always that angry?” she asked knowing what it was like to grow up in an environment where one was constantly yelled at.dd

“He’s always been angry ever since he took Anne and I in when our parents died. Though he’s also preferred Anne to me. But he’s gotten angrier since Anne died.” That hardly sounded like a conducive environment to raise children. Especially ones that lost their parents. “He’s always calling me “my father’s son” as if it’s an insult. It’s as if he blames me somehow. But he shouldn’t have shouted at you.” Poor Sebastian thought Genevieve. Lost his parents, a sister suffering, and living with an uncle who downright disliked him.

Of course, one might say the last was just Sebastian’s perception except for the fact that Solomon had specifically blamed Sebastian for Anne’s attack. Which firstly were random, and even if the shouting had triggered it that was arguably then just as much Solomon’s fault. What he’d said was for no other reason than to be vindictive.

“It’s alright, we can’t control our relatives and I did enjoy meeting Anne.”

“I do think you helped her today.” Said Sebastian. He sighed. “I’m not sure my uncle will let me anywhere near the cottage at the moment but if you want to try and say goodbye you can. The attack likely passed by now.”

“Alright, I’ll give her your love,” said Genevieve. She paused and lightly touched his arm. “And you weren’t responsible for what happened today, whatever your uncle says.” Then she turned back to the house. She’d nearly reached it when she crossed Solomon’s path. She took a deep breath and straightened trying not to look weak in front of the intimidating man.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Genevieve Smith sir,” she said with a forced politeness.

“Yes Sebastian’s friend,” harrumphed the man.

“I am,” she confirmed.

“Well I apologize for my nephew. I’m afraid he doesn’t know when to stop.”

“You truly don’t think there’s any chance of a cure?” she asked tentatively deciding to ignore the fact that he had apologized for SEBASTIAN but not his behavior towards her. She supposed if she were generous, one could say he was taken up by worry for his niece.

“We’ve tried everything from Saint Mungo’s to Nurse Blainey. There is nothing that can be done. Yet my foolish nephew thinks he knows better than the healers.” Scoffed the man. “He’s my stubborn brother’s son all over.”

“There are new discoveries every day. It’s how we progress, it’s possible there may be an answer out there that is simply outside the realm of traditional thinking,” suggested Genevieve her mind floating to the way their understanding of Magical Theory constantly altered and changed. They were hardly a stagnant society. Solomon scowled.

“Your faith in Sebastian is misplaced. Dark Magic cursed Anne and the goblins aren’t likely to explain themselves. Sebastian has no idea the harm he could do. Not to mention it’s pointless and cruel to give Anne hope when there is none.” Now Genevieve was in significant disagreement with the man and felt a rush of defensiveness.

“All due respect sir but I’m quite familiar with a life without hope and it is no life at all. Leaving someone in complete darkness by depriving them of even the slightest possibility of light only makes their existence miserable. Even if that hope eventually proves futile at least it gives you something to hold onto.”

“Don’t presume to tell me how to care for my own niece girl.” Snapped Solomon.

“I wouldn’t dream of it sir,” she said in a chilly tone. “I’ll just say goodbye to Anne.” Before he could object she turned and headed into the cottage.

Anne was seated with her feet up on the couch looking exhausted. Genevieve approached slowly.

“How are you?” she asked quietly.

“A little better. I’m sorry I spoiled everything. These fits they come and go. At least today was a better one.”

“It’s not as if you can help it. And we probably would have taken our leave soon to let you rest anyway,” Genevieve assured her.

“I truly have had a lovely time meeting you,” said Anne sadly.

“As did I. Ominis and Sebastian spoke very highly of you and you’ve greatly exceeded expectations. Frankly I’d love to see you beat my roommate Zenobia at gobstones.”

“Oh I’ll have to teach you how to play so you can do so in my place,” said Anne with a glimmer of the mischievous nature her brother had mentioned then she sighed.

“I do miss Hogwarts. It wouldn’t be so bad here if the place were less dreary. The visits from Sebastian and Ominis are about all I have to look forward to.”

“Well I’ll happily visit as well if you’d like,” said Genevieve wishing she could do more for the girl.

“I’d like that. May I write you as well?” asked Anne.

“I don’t get much mail so that would certainly be welcome,” replied Genevieve with a smile. Then she paused.

“Do you honestly believe there’s no chance at a cure?” Anne looked down.

“A small part of me doesn’t want to lose hope. But we do seem to have exhausted all the viable options. Uncle Solomon certainly believes so and I fear he may be right. It gets harder to imagine there is one with each attack. Besides I don’t want my brother getting hurt trying to save me when there may not even be a cure.” Genevieve sighed and grasped the brunette’s hand.

“I don’t know for sure if anything can be done but I do know that giving up hope only makes things bleaker. As for your brother. Ominis and I will do our best to look out for him. Speaking of which Sebastian sends his love,” Anne pulled Genevieve into a hug.

“Thank you, please come back soon and tell Ominis to do the same.”

“I’ll do my best,” said Genevieve this time prepared and returning the hug properly.

“Take care Anne,” she said. Before standing up and walking out.

She hadn’t been lying when she’d spoken to Solomon. The truth was before Professor Fig showed up, she’d not had any hope in her life for a long time. The sister’s had made sure to make it clear that the odds of her getting adopted by a family were nil, and though the girls were technically given the education to potentially take on positions as governess’s or such in the outside world it was once again drilled in that with all the strange happenings around Genevieve, there wasn’t a family in the world that would hire her. So even escaping the orphanage itself wasn’t not much use.

Genevieve had had no place, no one, and no hope. It was a miserable existence. Professor Fig’s coming had been like a lantern had been lit. A warming light she could cling to. One that had grown brighter as time went on.

She didn’t want Anne to feel the same way she had for so long.

HL

A few days after her visit to Feldcroft Genevieve was with Ominis doing homework in the Undercroft.

“So how was your trip to Feldcroft?” he asked.

“No bad. Anne is truly wonderful. It’s truly unfair what happened to her. She says to tell you to come see her soon.”

“I’ll be certain to,” said Ominis with a slight smile. “She’s the sweetest if most mischievous girl I ever met. I’m truly surprised Hogwarts thus far survived the Sallow twins.”

“Apparently Hecat kept them in line.” Ominis snorted.

“Hecat keeps most people in line.”

“I look forward to getting to know Anne better. I can see why you are all such good friends.”

“Anne certainly has always had my back, along with Sebastian.” Said Ominis with a slight smile. “Though I do begin to worry about what will happen now that you two have been introduced.”

“I don’t know if I should be honored or offended,” replied Genevieve with a smirk. “You’ll have to blame Sebastian for any consequences.”

“I blame Sebastian for things anyway so that wouldn’t be new,” chuckled Ominis and Genevieve laughed. The boy had truly been working to regain her trust and she felt her heart wishing to open up to him again.

“It was also nice to see Sebastian and Anne together. You know I never had any siblings. Even growing up in a home full of other girls I always wondered what it was like. I’m glad they have each other.” Ominis sighed.

“Anne and Sebastian are the ideal of what siblings should be. Having each other’s back and caring deeply for one another. Sadly that isn’t always the case.” Genevieve’s brow furrowed.

“Sebastian did mention something about a brother. So you have siblings?” Ominis’s mouth twisted slightly in distaste.

“Unfortunately. My older sister Atropa has already left school my brother Marvolo is a year above me. Both are as obsessed with blood status and the dark arts as the rest of my family.”

“I’m sorry to hear that,” said Genevieve just from his tone it didn’t sound like his siblings were much better than the harpies she’d lived with at the orphanage. Ominis shrugged sounding resigned. “It is what it is. Was Solomon there during your visit?”

“Yes. He wasn’t very pleasant. He shouted at Sebastian for trying to give Anne a shrivelfig, burnt it then when Anne started having an attack while he and Sebastian were shouting yelled at Sebastian and I to get out.”

HL

Ominis set down his quill as Genevieve relayed the story of her visit to Feldcroft and felt a twinge of annoyance as she mentioned Solomon taking some of his anger out on Genevieve. Him and Sebastian fighting was nothing new and there were…well problems on both sides in that case, one of which of course being that Solomon genuinely had never seemed to like his nephew but it didn’t help that Sebastian could be as explosive in temper as his uncle. That said Genevieve was an innocent party.

“He was yelling at you?”

“Probably just by proxy but it wasn’t a pleasant way to end the visit,” said Genevieve and he heard her sigh. “It likely didn’t help his opinion of me that I argued with him afterwards about his strategy of refusing all hope.” Ominis sighed.

“Well I doubt you doing anything short of vehemently agreeing with him would have made him like you.”

“You mentioned before you don’t agree with him either correct?” came Genevieve’s voice and he felt her sit down next to him her shoulder brushing against his.

“Not entirely no. It doesn’t seem right to give up searching entirely. It’s just that certain paths can be seductive.” Genevieve huffed.

“If Solomon were just going on about avoiding the dark arts as a solution like you I’d be in agreement. But the man treated a shrivelfig like it was an evil relic!”

“It’s true I don’t recall Professor Garlick mentioning shrivelfigs as being especially malevolent,” chuckled Ominis. “I believe one reason Solomon and Sebastian clash so fiercely is because of how similar they are. Both fiercely stubborn in their beliefs and quick to anger when those are challenged.”

“So, things have always been that way?”

“For as long as I’ve known the Sallows yes. Though Solomon has gotten worse lately.” Genevieve let out a breath and he felt her head fall on his shoulder. Ominis stiffened for a moment but when she didn’t move eventually began to relax.

“Why do bad things happen to good people Ominis? Professor Fig loses his wife, Sebastian his parents, Anne is cursed, and it seems you’re stuck with what sounds like the most despicable family ever created.” Ominis didn’t know whether to laugh or cry at that last one. Though he didn’t feel he was quite as innocent as she made out. Beyond that while he still wasn’t sure what his friend, for he knew he could call her that now, had gone through he was certain she deserved to have her name on that list.

It was interesting how much one can tell from a voice. For example when she’d spoken of Solomon’s yelling her voice had grown smaller which indicated some lingering fear. That wasn’t an ordinary reaction. But it wasn’t his place to pry.

“I suppose because the world likes to remind us what an exceptionally unfair place it can be.” He replied quietly.

“I guess Anne was right then. Everyone really does need somebody especially when things get hard.”

“Anne usually is,” he answered. They didn’t talk much more after that returning to their studies enjoying each other’s companionship in silence. Ominis realized he was starting to become quite glad that Genevieve Smith had come to Hogwarts.

Chapter Text

Professor Weasley sighed as dinner concluded. Things between her and Eleazar were still severely frosty. She didn’t consider herself in the wrong for being concerned. Not when every instinct told her there was SOMETHING going on. And if there had been one thing, she’d learnt over the years it was to trust her instincts.

That said she hadn’t intended to imply Eleazar would put a student in danger for his own gain. The thought of him doing so was ridiculous considering how much she knew he cared about his pupils. But especially Genevieve Smith who she suspected he cared for on a deeper level. Something that judging by the worshipful way the girl looked at Eleazar was returned whether the pair realized it or not.

She had to infer then that whatever they were doing, which she suspected HAD to be dangerous or else why the secrecy? Must for some reason or another REQUIRE Genevieve’s involvement. She could think of no other reason why Eleazar would be including the girl he was clearly so protective of.

Of course, it also begged the question of what on Earth required the involvement of a 15-year-old girl but she hadn’t missed the correlation of three different attacks Genevieve Smith was involved in. She didn’t approve of involving an underaged child in anything dangerous if it could be avoided but she was at a loss for what to do until she had something concrete to confront Eleazar with. She certainly wasn’t going to Black with her suspicions.

No, she knew something was up. But it didn’t mean she liked fighting with her colleagues least of all Eleazar who’d become something of a mix between friend, colleague, and mentor. Particularly during her early days.

She’d come to the school fresh from being a freelance curse breaker but needing a change of pace and scene due to the recent death of her husband Paul. The teaching post had been a bit of a gamble to tell the truth and while she now found it to be natural, she’d not always been so confident. She could still remember the eve before her first day.

*Flashback*

Matilda paced around her new classroom nervously checking for probably the hundredth time that everything was in place for the next day. There was a knock on the classroom door and she turned to see a middle-aged man with hair that was going white dressed in crimson and gold robes. She recognized him as one of the staff members however she had yet to be introduced to everyone.

“Good evening,” said the man with a friendly smile. “You must be Professor Weasley the new Transfiguration teacher.” Matilda smiled back the man had something about him that naturally put her at ease. Not to mention she wanted to try and be on good terms with all of her colleagues.

“Please call me Mattie. Come in,” she gestured for him to enter and transfigured the wood chair in front of her desk into a chinse armchair.

“Eleazar Fig, Professor of Magical Theory. I can see you are quite qualified,” he told her warmly.

“I hope so,” said Matilda. “Though it’s less the actual subject matter that concerns me and more the students. The closest thing I’ve ever had to controlling children is being Head Girl and if that taught me anything it’s that they aren’t always fond of authority.” Eleazar shrugged.

“Having to take instruction from your peer can grate more than a teacher. I should know.” Suddenly Matilda realized why his name rang a bell in her head.

“I do seem to remember hearing something as a first year about a seventh year Gryffindor with the name Fig who had quite the detention record.” Eleazar chuckled in amusement.

“Guilty as charged. Mind you I believe a certain first year transfiguration prodigy earned back almost as many points as I lost.” Matilda laughed.

“Well, someone had to.”

“True. As for the matter of the children I’ve found a firm but compassionate hand goes a long way with them. Let your passion for the subject shine through and it is likely to rub off on the students. There’s a balance to be found between a doormat and a tyrant.”

“I hope I manage it,” said Matilda.

“I’m sure you will and if you need any assistance or just a chat and a cup of tea my office door is open,” he told her patting her hand.

“Thank you,” she replied his words finally filling her with some confidence.

*End of Flashback*

She’d taken him up on his offer of tea and a chat more than once. True to his word Eleazar was always happy to offer advice or just lend an ear to frustration. The latter came in quite handy once Garreth began attending Hogwarts. When the previous deputy head had retired Eleazar had been the one to throw her name in for recommendation, despite having seniority on her.

When Miriam, who she’d also become friends with, had passed she’d known almost precisely what he’d gone through and done all she could to be there for him including insisting he get two weeks off to process the information despite Black’s insistence Fig should just “get on with it.”

Merlin knows that phrasing had made her want to transfigure her boss into something rather unpleasant. Temporarily of course. The fact that she had “failed” to notice Garreth and Mr. Clopton’s prank of placing a sticking charm on the headmaster’s chair the following week was entirely coincidental.

No. Eleazar had always been a trusted friend and guide and truth be told the tensions between them were beginning to hurt. Mattie was also sure she wasn’t the only one to feel this way. Frustrated as she was with him, she hadn’t missed the slight look of regret in his eyes during their argument. It was obvious Eleazar thought he was doing he felt what was best even if it was costing him.

She sighed trying to think of a way to get things at least partially back to pleasant between them. Then it hit her. She smiled and approached Eleazar as he was making to leave.

“Eleazar,” she said.

“Yes Matilda?” her colleague replied sounding wary and she knew he expected her to renew her overtures regarding trying to get information from him.

“There’s no need to look at me like I’m a Grim, I was just thinking of something else that might help Miss Smith with her catch up.”

“Oh?” asked Eleazar looking a bit relieved and allowing her to lead him to the staff room just off the Great Hall.

“Yes, I know Mirabel said she could use a potting table in the greenhouse and Aesop is usually quite open about letting students borrow potions stations but I thought she could use a spot of her own to study and work given she’s got so much extra to catch up on.”

“I admit that sounds like an excellent idea what did you have in mind?” asked Eleazar.

“I was thinking the Room of Requirement.” Eleazar smiled.

“That’s quite ingenious.”

“No need to sound so surprised,” she said with a slight smile and Eleazar chuckled.

“Believe me Mattie I would never make the mistake of underestimating you. I’m just a tad miffed I didn’t think of it myself.”

“Well, we can’t do everything ourselves,” she said Eleazar nodded.

“That’s very true,” he paused. “I’m sorry about the recent tensions Mattie. I truly wish I could ease them.” She sighed.

“I just wish you could tell me what’s going on. You know it’s not just about the student. I worry about you too.”

“I know.” He replied quietly. “Just like I know you won’t stop trying to search for answers.”

“Would you expect anything less?” she said with a wry smile. Eleazar shook his head.

“From my fellow Gryffindor? Never, no we’re far too stubborn for that.”

“I’d be offended if it weren’t true,” said Matilda. “How is Miss Smith truly? I know she opens up more to you.” Eleazar smiled.

“She seems to genuinely be settling in well, she’s made friends and it doesn’t seem like the pressure of catching up has been too much.”

“Well in terms of the latter I think you can be credited with doing a spectacular job. Her work speaks for itself and the girl couldn’t stop singing your praises.” Eleazar shook his head.

“People do seem to insist on exaggerating my abilities.” Matilda laughed.

“Miss Smith is right you really are a hypocrite when it comes to compliments.” Eleazar joined in her mirth. For the first time since his return, it felt at least close to old times.

HL

Genevieve was surprised to receive an owl from Professor Weasley telling her to meet her on the seventh-floor corridor in front of the tapestry of dancing trolls. Well, more accurately a wave of revelio revealed it was of Barnabas the barmy getting CLOBBERED by the trolls he tried to teach ballet to. Genevieve wondered if he’d been trying to give Uric the Oddball a run for his money.

She paced in front of the bare stretch of wall Weasley had mentioned meeting “Somewhere away from prying eyes.” Though a corridor, albeit a currently empty one, hardly seemed to fit the description. As she thought the words over, she crossed back in front of the blank stretch of wall across from the tapestry. On her third crossing there was a slight rumbling and to her shock an ornate arched door materialized in front of her.

“What in Merlin’s name?” she muttered. Suddenly she heard footsteps and turned to see Professor Weasley.

“Ah forgive me! The headmaster caught me just as I was coming to meet you.”

“How unusual,” muttered Genevieve under her breath who had noticed Professor Fig wasn’t the only teacher whose schedule Black didn’t seem to give a damn about. She was honestly surprised the teachers hadn’t united into open rebellion with the way he acted.

“What was that?” asked Professor Weasley though she noticed the woman’s mouth twitch slightly upward.

“Oh I was just wondering if Professor Black was still suffering from those headaches?” she said innocently.

“Yes, it seems all attempts at removing the school bells have been futile,” replied Professor Weasley sounding utterly unconcerned.

“What a shame,” replied Genevieve in the same blasé tone.

“Yes. Well, we must all deal with life’s little disappointments. Anyway, I didn’t call you here to discuss Professor Black. I was going to show you how to enter a certain room, but it seems you managed on your own. Shall we?” She gestured to the door.

“After you Professor,” said Genevieve politely who was still a tad wary around Weasley though she liked her well enough as a teacher.

She followed the woman through the door and into a ginormous room stacked with just about everything you could think of in no particular order. There were towers of suitcases and furniture, cauldrons and, birdcages. Some charmed books flew above them as well as a snarling round disc. And that was just the beginning.

“What is this place?” Genevieve asked curiously.

“This is the Room of Requirement. It only appears when a person truly has need of it. Students usually happen upon it by accident if ever without realizing its actual purpose.”

“So, it becomes whatever you need?”

“Correct,” said Professor Weasley with a smile. “For instance, Professor Fig might tell you about the time it transformed into a very useful broom cupboard when he was hiding from the caretaker of the time.” Genevieve giggled thinking of her mentor as a student running about causing trouble.

“That seems quite useful.”

“Indeed. But before we get started, I believe I should say something,” the red-haired woman said. Genevieve wondered if this would be another enquiry.

“Oh?”

“I apologize if you feel I’ve been pressuring you regarding the dragon incident and other matters. It was not my intention to interrogate you and while I, just like all your teachers, do have your best interests at heart, I realize I may have come off a bit demanding.” Genevieve listened as Professor Weasley apologized there was utter sincerity in both her face and tone.

Genevieve briefly wondered if this was a ploy to get her to open up. Except that hadn’t been the impression she’d gotten from Professor Weasley as a person. Stern and determined perhaps, but not duplicitous.

“It’s alright Professor.” She said quietly finding an adult apologizing a little strange. The only time one had done so previously was Professor Fig when he’d received the letter from the Ministry.

“Very well,” said Professor Weasley with a soft smile before looking around. “Now where has Deek got to?”

“Deek Professor?” asked Genevieve glad for the change of subject.

“Yes the house-elf I was speaking to on your first day.”

“Oh!” said Genevieve in understanding.

“He must have gone on ahead.” They began to walk between the towers of objects.

“Where does all of this come from?” asked Genevieve slightly in awe of the sheer number of objects around her and also hoping none of it would come toppling down.

“Well, the room has been around since the founding of Hogwarts so this is essentially a collection of items that over the centuries Hogwarts students have for one reason or another chosen to discard or in some cases,” Professor Weasley tilted her head towards a box of fireworks, “hide.”

“That would build up a fair bit of clutter,” said Genevieve casually picking up a book and flipping to a random page. She blushed at the descriptions quickly shutting it and dropping it in a cauldron. Professor Weasley chuckled.

“Some things are best left hidden.”

“Too right,” said Genevieve they reached a blockage of furniture.

“No chance I’m clambering over that mess,” said Professor Weasley before turning to Genevieve.

“Perhaps this would be a good chance to learn evanesco I was planning on saving that for your next assignment but no need to waste an opportunity.”

“Alright,” said Genevieve reminded slightly of Professor Fig teaching her revelio. Was it a Hogwarts teacher thing to take any opportunity to turn something into a lesson?

Professor Weasley demonstrated the movement and after practicing it a few times Genevieve felt ready to give the chairs a go.

“Evanesco!” she said waving her wand. To her relief the pile of furniture disappeared.

“Splendid!” said Professor Weasley with a smile. “Your transfiguration is improving.”

“Thank you Professor. I’m glad to hear you think so,” said Genevieve who still found the subject to be her most challenging outside of flying. They continued on their way down the aisle.

“Where in Merlin’s name is that elf?” muttered Professor Weasley before stopping “Goodness me my old school bag,” she picked up a brown bag with the initials MW on it. “I forgot I left it here.”

“Did you spend a lot of time in here then Professor Weasley?” asked Genevieve. Professor Weasley smiled fondly.

“More hours than I can count. I’d spend ages in here trying to perfect my transfiguration and conjuration work.”

“But you’re brilliant at transfiguration why would you need to put extra work in on it?” asked Genevieve in slight surprise.

“Just because it came naturally doesn’t mean that I didn’t have to putting in the work. If anything, it meant I needed to spend more time honing that talent.” Explained Professor Weasley before adding, “Besides, I found the room makes a nice spot when one needs some peace and quiet away from everything. In fact, between you and me, I still do.”

“The perfect hideaway,” said Genevieve who wished she’d had something like this back at the orphanage somewhere she could escape to where nobody else could find her.

“Precisely,” said Professor Weasley quietly. Suddenly a thump could be heard nearby they rounded a corner and ducking under an archway of suitcases. Professor Weasley having to bend exceedingly low.

They opened up inter a circular clearing of the objects. Up on a shelf in a box was a house elf with whisps of grey hair and slight beard. He wore the usual pillowcase stamped with the Hogwarts crest.

“Careful Deek!” said Professor Weasley as they dodged a small paperweight, he’d tossed behind him.

“Ah! There you are! Deek will come to you!” the little elf hopped down from his perch making the leather bag he was holding disappear.

“We’ve been looking for you,” said Professor Weasley though Genevieve noted there was no anger in the woman’s tone.

“Apologies Professor Weasley Deek was just looking through some of what’s appeared in the room since Deek was last here. Is this the new student?” the elf turned to Genevieve.

“I am, it’s a pleasure to meet you Deek, I’m Genevieve,” she said bending down and holding out her hand. The elf was hesitant for a moment but the briefly shook it.

“Deek is pleased to meet you Miss.”

“Deek has been a friend since my second year we discovered this room together.” Said Professor Weasley her voice tinged with fondness and nostalgia. Genevieve’s respect for Professor Weasley grew as the woman referred to the house elf as her friend rather than a servant. Genevieve had spoken with Poppy a bit about house elves and learnt that not all were as kindly treated as the ones at Hogwarts. “We believe you could benefit from the room like I did.”

“Deek will be happy to help you learn how to use the room,” said Deek with a smile.

“Surely, I would be adding extra work for you?” said Genevieve who understood that house elves LIKED to help but didn’t want to give Deek more than he needed.

“On the contrary it would be a pleasure for Deek to assist you,” said the elf cheerfully.

“I really do feel like I’m taking up so many people’s time. This is beyond just extra assignments,” said Genevieve slightly shocked by her teacher’s generosity. “I really don’t want to be more of a bother than necessary.” Professor Weasley gently laid a hand on her shoulder.

“Miss Smith you shouldn’t think of yourself as an inconvenience. We teachers are here to make sure that you thrive at Hogwarts so that you can make the most of your education and be prepared for what lies beyond these walls. And that means adapting to each student’s needs. All of us see it as a pleasure and a privilege to do this.”

“Truly?” said Genevieve who still felt this was a great deal of effort put in for one student strange case or not. Professor Weasley chuckled,

“Truly. Besides, helping you explore the Room of Requirement is a much more pleasant use of my time than sorting through Professor Black’s professional correspondence.”

HL

Professor Weasley had been relieved that Genevieve had seemed willing to accept her apology. She recalled the conditions Eleazar said he’d found the girl in only too well. The last thing she’d wanted to do was to intimidate the poor child or remind her of that wicked place she seemed to have been stuck in.

Matilda honestly didn’t want to think about what she would have done if her nephew had been treated the way Genevieve had.

Hopefully she could build the girl’s trust. It was something she tried to do with all her students as she wanted to make sure they felt safe and comfortable around their teachers, even if she did have to play the disciplinarian role at times.

It already seemed like the poor child had a rather low opinion of her own worth. Of course, it was one thing to be considerate about someone else’s time but the immense surprise she showed and the way she seemed to believe herself to be a burden, Matilda hated to think what other sort of treatment had occurred to lead to that sort of thinking. She also hadn’t missed the way the girl’s green eyes had darkened a little as she spoke of “the perfect hideaway.”

Of course, she had a second less academic reason for showing Genevieve the Room of Requirement. She had no idea what this child was facing, and there wasn’t much she could do specifically without that information. But whatever it was at least she’d hopefully be able to find anything she might need for it here. After all, she’d learnt as a curse breaker that preparation went a long way towards protection.

In an effort to bring some levity to the situation Professor Weasley made a small joke about preferring to do this over dealing with the headmaster’s correspondence which was actually quite true. She’d rather spend hours in the room rather than going over letters regarding the administration that REALLY should be the headmaster’s job.

This at least elicited a laugh from Genevieve who she could tell was clearly not fond of Professor Black, not that anyone was, though she at least usually tried to remain outwardly neutral or subtle about it.

“Now Deek would you care to explain how the Room works?” she suggested, and Deek smiled.

“Yes Professor Weasley! The Room is equipped to serve the seeker’s needs. All you need to do is imagine the room precisely as you need it and the Room will do the rest.”

HL

Genevieve felt a little better regarding all the extra work the teacher’s seemed to be putting in to help her after Professor Weasley’s speech and found herself unable to contain her mirth at the comment regarding Professor Black. Evelyn was right it was clear Professor Weasley was the reason Hogwarts was still standing.

She now listened as Deek instructed her on the usage of the Room.

“Alright,” Genevieve closed her eyes. She needed somewhere that she could study and catch up with ALL of her subjects in one place. It also needed to be somewhere that she could prepare for whatever lay ahead in her journey of ancient magic. Somewhere peaceful and with enough room she could also practice her spellwork.

The floor beneath her rumbled and she opened her eyes to see the items around her flying upward and swirling around until the room had warped itself into something completely different.

The room was paneled with wood warm wood with two levels to it. The first one Had white walls with mahogany molding at the tops and bottoms decorated with engravings of eagles, badgers, lions, and snakes. There was a huge hearth and mantlepiece with an ornate clock right above it on one wall. Golden chandeliers hung from the ceiling lighting the room. One corner seemed to be like a comfortable little nook for resting and studying there was a cushy couch with matching chairs and a low table. One of the chairs was tiny enough for an elf. The room had also supplied her with a large desk and chair complete with writing materials.

Along one side of the room was a series of potting tables like the one in the green house and the other held two potions stations each with room for brewing at least three potions at once. Perfect if she needed to mass stock something like wiggenweld. Rich, soft, blue carpeting covered most of the floor bar where the potting and potions tables were.

The second level appeared to be something like a library with the walls completely lined with books.

A set steps led down and stepping over Genevieve peered down to find a huge room with a vaulted ceiling. There were several practice dummies at one end and more than enough room if one were to try and practice dueling for instance. The floor itself had the design of a large tree that Genevieve remembered from her books on Norse mythology. The room remained in terms of decoration a bit blank.

“You can of course decorate the place a bit. The room provides the necessities but you can add to it yourself,” said Professor Weasley. “Why don’t we get some conjuring practice in?” Genevieve nodded and with a little assistance from Weasley the room which had started like a blank canvas quickly became more personable. The white walls gained a royal blue and gold pattered wall paper. Thinking of her friends banners in each of the house colors hung from the ceiling and down the wall. The archways leading both out of the room and down to the second one turned to gold she added a mirror and tapestry of Hogwarts at night to the walls.

“I must say you’ve done quite well,” said Professor Weasley. “I think this place should more than serve its purpose.”

“Thank you for showing me Professor. I truly appreciate it. I’m sure it will be a great help.” Said Genevieve looking around the room with pleasure.

“I’m certain I can count on you to use it wisely.”

“And should Miss need any assistance she need only call on Deek and he will be more than happy to help!” said the little elf cheerfully.

“I’m grateful to you both,” said Genevieve who was still a little in awe of the room and of the kindness of the people of Hogwarts. She was quite certain that regardless of the dangers she was facing entering the world, the good parts far outweighed the bad.

HL

Genevieve was just about to leave the table to go to class one afternoon when she caught sight of Ominis and Sebastian at the Slytherin table clearly having a severe argument. Finally, Ominis got up and stormed off.

Concerned Genevieve decided to follow she darted out of the Great Hall and caught up with Ominis who was heading towards the Undercroft.

“Genevieve,” he said without turning around.

“How did you know this time? I didn’t say anything and I’m not the only girl that wears heels.” She said playfully. Ominis turned a slight smile on his face.

“Process of elimination. You’re the only girl in Hogwarts who’d come running after me. Everyone else would be moving in the opposite direction.”

“Well then the other girls are being silly.” She replied. Ominis shook his head in what appeared to be amusement.

“Can I help you?” he asked.

“Actually, I was wondering if I could help you. I saw you and Sebastian arguing and wondered if you were alright.” Ominis paused.

“Undercroft. I don’t want to be overheard.” Genevieve fell into step beside him and they headed to the Undercroft. They reached it and Ominis opened the door politely letting her enter first. He was probably the most gentlemanly schoolmate she’d come across. Though she suspected that was due to his breeding.

Once they were settled in the Undercroft Ominis began.

“Sebastian has been bothering me about Salazar Slytherin’s Scriptorium. He thinks it holds the key to helping Anne. But I disagree.”

“How did he hear about the Scriptorium in the first place?” asked Genevieve. Ominis sighed rubbing his temples.

“I foolishly let it slip on the train ride to Hogwarts this year. My favorite Aunt Noctua has been looking for it and thinks she found the location. In talking about her I mentioned the Scriptorium.” Genevieve blinked she hadn’t realized Ominis was on good terms with any of his family but then remembered what Sebastian had said about Ominis’s “Aunt Noctua being the only decent on of the lot.”

“If you don’t mind me asking if your aunt was searching for a Scriptorium full of dark magic which you despise, why is she your favorite?” Ominis sighed.

“She isn’t looking for it for the dark magic. She also disagrees with the family’s use of dark magic. She…she’s done her best to protect me when she can.” Genevieve could hear the pain in his voice and decided against pushing further down memory lane.

“Then why does she want it?”

“She still hopes to convince the family that there’s more to Salazar Slytherin than pureblood worship and dark magic.” From his tone Genevieve deduced Ominis was not as optimistic though there was a fondness as well. She was glad to hear he had at least one good relative.

“I suppose I could understand. I mean he seems to have been awful but he did build this school and was friends with the other three founders for a time.”

“A school he only wanted to let pureblooded wizards and witches into,” scoffed Ominis. “Anyway, now Sebastian wants to go explore it, which even my aunt has held off doing until she’s gathered more information for safety’s sake!” Ominis had now begun to pace.

“But Sebastian doesn’t want to wait because time is running out for Anne?” said Genevieve.

“Precisely! I’m terrified…no…I’m almost certain he’s going to do something rash and I’ll end up losing my oldest friend!” Genevieve stepped forward laying a hand on his arm he started a little but turned to face her.

“We won’t let that happen Ominis. I promise. We said we were in this to look out for Sebastian together.”

“So, what do we do?” he asked. Genevieve bit her lip.

“I suppose right now we have the advantage of him not knowing how to get in and you not willing to yield on telling him.”

“True but I wouldn’t put it past Sebastian to find a way around that. He’s the most determined person I know.” Said Ominis with a sigh. Genevieve huffed.

“I suppose tying him down isn’t an option?” Ominis laughed the sound echoing pleasantly in the cavernous room.

“No, I’m afraid not.”

“Well in that case I guess I could give talking him down a go.”

“I wish you luck. He’s stubborn.” Said Ominis.

“He is from what I’ve seen. But I don’t think he’d be the Sebastian we care for if he wasn’t.” replied Genevieve and she suddenly realized she had yet to remove her hand.

“No I suppose he wouldn’t,” he agreed and she could tell that they were both hoping that things would be alright.

HL

Sebastian caught up with Genevieve a few days after her discussion with Ominis after class.

“Veevee!”

“Hello, Sebastian,” she replied with a small smile.

“Look there was something I wanted to talk to you about,” he said.

“If it’s about convincing Ominis to give you information on Slytherin’s Scriptorium I’m afraid I’m in agreement with him Seb,” she said. Sebastian huffed.

“So, he got to you already.”

“He said that it was possible that the place could be dangerous and full of dark magic. None of which I’m sure would be of any use to Anne. If you want help researching, I’m at your disposal but I don’t think this is the way.”

“I thought you disagreed with my uncle,” said Sebastian.

“I do. Your uncle appears to want to give up ALL hope. I just want to stay away from paths related to the dark arts. Anything else I’m open to,” said Genevieve. “And so is Ominis,” she added. She didn’t want friction between the two friends.

“None of us can avoid the dark arts forever Veevee. Besides it may not even be what’s in there, or at least all that’s in there. Noctua doesn’t think so.”

“Perhaps. But then why not wait for the seasoned RESEARCHER to open the Scriptorium?” Sebastian shook his head.

“It’ll take too long. Anne is in pain every day you saw that much when we visited. I admit I did think about asking you to convince Ominis given he seems FAR more receptive to you.” He wiggled his eyebrows a little and Genevieve rolled her eyes. She really didn’t get what Sebastian was talking about.

“But it’s not necessary anymore because I was able to figure it out myself after several sleepless nights in the restricted section.”

“And how many more detentions earned?” questioned Genevieve though she was beginning to feel nervous. If Sebastian had already figured out a way in then their plan of relying on Ominis’s refusal to provide information was moot.

“Not so many that it wasn’t worth it,” said Sebastian carelessly.

“I don’t suppose there’s anything I could say to convince you this was a bad idea?” she said pleadingly.

“Nope. I came to tell you because I thought you and Ominis would want to know and I’m offering to let you come along. Come on think of the knowledge that could be buried in there! The works of a founder!” Well, there went the talking down idea.

“No knowledge is worth your life,” parroted Genevieve remembering Professor Fig’s words at the start of the year.

“Perhaps. But Anne’s life is.” Said Sebastian firmly. “Look I’m going Sunday night, if you two want to come you can. If not, I’m going in alone. I’ll be waiting at 8pm in the corridor just off the Slytherin common room.”

“Right.” Said Genevieve with a sigh. This was not good. She needed to find Ominis and fast.

HL

Genevieve managed to get a moment with Ominis during their break after Ancient Runes on Friday.

“We need to talk.”

“About Sebastian’s very very bad idea?” said Ominis with a sigh.

“Yes,” said Genevieve.

“Undercroft it is.”

“We’re lucky he hasn’t walked in on us talking about him you know,” she said.

“If you know another decent sized secret room, we can speak in I’ll defer to you,” he replied and she couldn’t help but laugh despite the situation.

“Actually, I might,” she knew that Professor Weasley had shown her the room of requirement to help with her studies but she trusted Ominis and it would get rid of the risk of Sebastian walking in on them discussing how best to for lack of a better word stop him.

“Now you have me intrigued,” said Ominis following her. They reached the corridor in front of the Barnabas the Barmy tapestry.

“Wait a moment,” she said causing to halt. Genevieve paced back and forth thrice thinking of her room before the door appeared. She saw Ominis train his wand on the wall in front.

“Did a door just appear in the wall?” he said.

“Yes, come on.” She led him into the Room. “There’s a step as you come into the main room.” She added, just in case.”

“I can tell,” replied Ominis.

“Sorry I didn’t mean to patronize…” she began. But Ominis cut her off in a firm but not unkind tone.

“I know Genevieve. You’re one of the LAST people I’d ever accuse of that and I appreciate the thought. Now what is this place? I’ve never come across it before and believe me Anne, Sebastian, and I have done our fair share of exploring.”

“It’s called the Room of Requirement. Professor Weasley showed it to me so I can use it for my studies. It changes to fits each person’s needs. Only I can access this version of it. At least unless I give someone else permission to access it on their own.” That was what Deek had explained. So she could essentially key the room to whomever she wished. Anyone else would need her with them.

“Amazing. I must say Hogwarts never fails to astound me,” said Ominis turning on the spot allowing his wand to read the area. “You seem to have a bit of everything.”

“Well, I am trying to catch up on practically everything,” she replied jokingly. Ominis chuckled.

“And doing an admirable job my friend.” Genevieve’s heart warmed at his words and they made their way over to the couch.

“Anyway, I figured this is a safe space for Sebastian not to walk in on us. Even if I show him later, he can’t accidentally walk in on us.”

“Clever,” replied Ominis. “Speaking of Sebastian what are we going to do?”

“I don’t see what we can. He’s apparently figured out the way in who knows what will happen if we let him go in alone?” Ominis sighed.

“That’s precisely my thought. I have no wish to go anywhere near Slytherin’s Scriptorium but I can’t let my friend just walk into danger without back up.”

“Then I suppose we’re going Sunday.” Said Genevieve with a sigh.

“Why do you care so much?” asked Ominis curiously. “You’ve only known Sebastian for barely two months, we’re talking about a possible death trap in the case of the Scriptorium should he find it. I know you promised Anne to look out for him but this is beyond just looking out for him.”

“Aside from promising Anne? Sebastian has always had my back. I would not desert him when he needs me most. Even if it’s not in the way he thinks. Furthermore…I think we both know what it is not to want to lose the few you let into your heart.” Once again Genevieve found herself teetering dangerously close to opening up to this boy. Yet it felt natural to do so.

He hadn’t said it entirely openly but it was obvious to her that their situations were not entirely dissimilar. They both were limited in their trust and going off the way that he spoke of his family, less than pleasant backgrounds. After all what child needs an extended family member to “protect” them if the situation isn’t dire?

HL

Ominis listened as Genevieve explained her reasoning for helping look out for Sebastian. He heard her pause slightly when she spoke of the two of them sharing a similarity regarding not wanting to lose the few that they cared for. Though he took note she made no mention of Sebastian or himself caring in return. Merely that he had had her back.

It was strange how drawn he was to this girl. And not merely in some superficial romantic manner. There was pain in her past that much he could sense. One that let them relate to each other in a way they could not with other students. Tentatively he covered her hand which was resting on the couch between them with his own.

“Thank you, Genevieve.”

“You’re welcome.” She replied softly. “I only hope this foreboding feeling I have proves to be for naught.”

“We share similar hopes,” replied Ominis with a sigh.

Chapter Text

Ominis and Genevieve met outside the Great Hall after dinner on Sunday night well stocked on wiggenwelds from her Room. Genevieve pursed her lips.

“I left Evelyn a letter with information about our location. If we aren’t back by tomorrow morning, she’s supposed to bring it to the teachers.” Genevieve didn’t think this was exactly sanctioned so had held off warning Professor Fig beforehand but was not going to just disappear into some secret tunnel without leaving a trace of her whereabouts if things went sideways.

“A wise choice,” said Ominis. “Mind you I’m sure most of my family would be rather thrilled about my disappearance if it weren’t for the potential scandal.”

“Your Aunt would miss you. I’d say I would except we’re both going into this together.” Said Genevieve.

“And I find myself selfishly grateful.” Replied Ominis. “You can still back out you know?”

“Not a chance.” Said Genevieve as they descended to the dungeons. She shivered.

“Blimey your common room must be freezing especially in the winter.” Ominis chuckled.

“We have warming charms and from what I hear the view of the lake is quite spectacular.”

“That’s actually rather brilliant.” Said Genevieve.

“Anne came up with the tradition of tricking first years into thinking mermaids swim past. They’ll stand by the window for hours. It’s rather amusing.”

“Anne really was a troublemaker, wasn’t she?” said Genevieve with a smile. “I can just imagine the three of you running around giving the teacher’s hell.”

“I’ll have you know it was largely Sebastian and Anne running around and me trying to get them out of the trouble they caused,” said Ominis in a mock offended tone.

“Oh, so that’s why they called you the mother hen of the group,” giggled Genevieve and Ominis huffed indignantly.

“Well, I do seem to have an unfortunate habit of befriending the most reckless people.”

“I am not reckless,” replied Genevieve and Ominis gave a disbelieving snort. The went down a final flight of steps past a bare stretch of wall and down a corridor where they found Sebastian waiting. He smiled.

“You came!”

“Of course, we did we weren’t going to let you get into danger on your own you nitwit,” scoffed Ominis.

“Whatever the reason I’m glad that you came,” replied Sebastian and Genevieve could hear genuine gratitude in his tone.

“I just hope we won’t come to regret it,” said Genevieve.

“No need to get gloomy yet,” said Sebastian. “Now from what I read these,” he gestured to three tall braziers nearby, “grant access. I figure we need to light them all at once. Shall we each take a brazier?”

“I suppose here we go,” she heard Ominis mutter as they each placed themselves in front of one of the braziers. It wasn’t like one person couldn’t do them all at once.

“On three,” said Sebastian. “One, two, three!”

“Confringo!” the three of them shouted and the braziers were lit. Inside Genevieve hoped that nothing would happen but unfortunately whatever deity was out there seemed determined to ignore her because there was a rumbling sound and a door appeared swinging open.

“I hope you are having second thoughts,” said Ominis.

“Second and third,” said Genevieve. But Sebastian shook his head.

“No point stopping now,” he paused. “Well, I’m going in but I know you two would rather not if you want to back out, I won’t be angry.”

“No Sebastian we’re coming,” said Genevieve despite the fact that the door was making her want to head in the opposite direction.

“In that case, shall we proceed? My favorite after all, dark and ominous corridors,” chuckled Sebastian.

“No comment.” Replied Ominis dryly as Genevieve gave a snort of amusement. The three headed down a set of spiral steps. Once they were in the door closed and then disappeared. Genevieve gasped.

“The door it’s gone!”

“It must be part of Salazar’s sick sense of humor. Trap you down here so there’s no way but forward,” said Ominis.

“Well, that’s the way we were going anyway,” said Sebastian encouragingly and they kept going eventually they came to some rubble in front of a door with no visible lock decorated with snakes.

“Slytherin was REALLY into putting his symbol everywhere,” said Genevieve.

“You’re telling me Ravenclaw hasn’t got little eagles all over your common room?” said Sebastian.

“Not this obsessively,” said Genevieve defensively.

“Well obsessive did describe Salazar,” said Ominis. Genevieve pointed her wand at the rubble hoping it would give them a clue.

“Reparo.”

“What does it show?” asked Ominis.

“A woman speaking to a snake.” Said Sebastian. Ominis sighed.

“I was afraid it would be something like that. It explains the voice. It’s ancient and sinister. I believe I know how to get through the door.”

“What voice?” asked Genevieve. Ominis gave a mirthless chuckle.

“I’m afraid you’ll find this rather odd considering I’m the only one that can hear it.”

“Believe it or not I might understand better than you think.” Said Genevieve thinking of her ability to see ancient magic others could not.

“Ever since you repaired it a voice started talking saying speak to me. I’m a parselmouth which means I can hear and speak to snakes. Nearly all known parselmouths are descended from Slytherin.”

“That sounds like a wonderfully unique ability,” said Genevieve who genuinely thought speaking to snakes would be rather interesting. Ominis shook his head.

“You might not want it. It’s usually associated with Dark Wizards.”

“That’s just because unfortunately most of his descendants have been evil nutters,” scoffed Sebastian. “Present company excluded. It’s nothing to do with the ability itself.”

“He’s right you’re the farthest thing I could think of from an evil wizard,” said Genevieve with a wry smile. To her pleasure Ominis appeared slightly mollified.

“I haven’t spoken it in ages, but I’d wager the door would open if I did so now.” He scoffed. “I swore I’d leave the dark arts behind. Yet here I am now.”

“To be fair it could be like Noctua thinks and its not all dark arts,” reminded Sebastian but Ominis shook his head. When he opened his mouth again what came out were not words, at least that Genevieve could understand, but a strange hissing.

The snakes on the door glowed and untwined themselves slithering in a circle which twisted causing the doors to open.

“You did it,” said Genevieve.

“I wish I could feel triumphant,” replied Ominis as Sebastian charged ahead. Genevieve shuddered and took a deep breath. Suddenly she felt a hand slip into hers.

“Together,” murmured Ominis and she nodded squeezing his hand lightly in response before they stepped over the thresh hold. Sebastian was already examining the next room. Which was pitch black.

“I can’t see a thing,” she said.

“Welcome to my world,” replied Ominis and Genevieve made a noise of amusement in the back of her throat. Luckily there were some braziers that she and Sebastian lit revealing a mazelike room with gates and a dial with a choice of symbols and a snake on top. After a bit of exploring, they discovered the symbols on the gates were included in the ones on the dial.

“I think we have to match them to the gate.” Said Genevieve.

“I’ll do it,” said Sebastian.

“What if it’s a trap?” asked Ominis.

“Precisely, this was my idea if something goes wrong, I should be the one to pay the price.”

“Nobody would be paying anything if we weren’t doing this,” pointed out Ominis.

“And I don’t want you to get hurt period,” agreed Genevieve preparing to step up and do the dial.

“Look, I’ll do the first freaky puzzle we find, you can do the next one, now read me the symbols,” said Sebastian and Genevieve knew there was no point arguing.

“Line and an owl,” she called. There was a ticking sound and her heart sped up, it was a timer she watched as the snake began to coil as if ready to spring. At the last moment there was a click and the gate opened.

“Perfect.” Said Sebastian looking pleased.

“If you call perfect nearly giving us both a heart attack,” muttered Ominis. They continued this pattern the dial began to stick on the final one and Genevieve jumped forward shoving Sebastian out of the way as the snake dived missing them.

“What happened?” asked Ominis.

“Sebastian nearly became snake food,” said Genevieve.

“Don’t be so dramatic, Veevee. But thank you for the save,” said Sebastian brushing himself off and preparing for another try. Genevieve moved a little closer to Ominis nervously. Fortunately, Sebastian managed.

“Your ancestor really wasn’t the welcoming sort.” Quipped Genevieve

“Whatever gave you that impression?” said Ominis. They reached what appeared to be the final door. This one was inscribed with images of people in pain. For the first time since they’d started Genevieve saw Sebastian’s look of excitement fall.

“We’ve got a problem,” whispered Sebastian. As Genevieve described the door to Ominis realization hit her on what the images hinted at. The picture of the woman speaking to a snake and meant someone needed to speak parseltongue. The image of people in pain meant someone needed to be tortured.

HL
Ominis wasn’t entirely sure what had caused him to reach for where he guessed Genevieve’s hand was. He didn’t know who he was trying to reassure more, her or himself. But he felt her relax a little as they joined hands so it seemed to have helped on her end for whatever reason.

It certainly helped him. The feel of her hand in his kept him grounded as they moved further and further through the dungeon. The feel of dark magic pressing in around him.

Then they reached the last door and his heart plummeted listening to Genevieve’s gentle voice describe the horrible tortures etched into the door and knew instinctively and by the stiffening of her body that she’d realized what it meant.

“The cruciatus curse,” whispered Genevieve.

“This is why we should never have come!” exclaimed Ominis. “I knew nothing good could come of this!”

“Believe me! I’m not happy about this either,” said Sebastian. “But as I see it we’ve got all of two options. Either we die here or I teach Genevieve to cast it on me.”

“Two options?” said Ominis.

“Yes I’m the one that wanted to do this and got us trapped in the first place so I should be the one to take it. And it should be Genevieve doing it because there’s no way in Hell I’m asking you to do it after…after what happened. I’m not that heartless.”

Ominis had to admit as furious as he was with his friend for getting them into this position it was obvious he wasn’t taking the idea of one of them suffering it lightly. He also appreciated his friend’s discretion regarding his own experience with it. Right now wasn’t the moment to go into that tale.

“There must be another way. Crucio, that leaves a mark. And not just on its subject,” he said beginning to pace.

“Salazar was a twisted old madman there’s no way he would have made it easy to gain entrance,” came Genevieve’s voice. “And we have to get out not just for our sakes. If we don’t get out Evelyn will tell the Professors where we are except, they won’t be able to get past the parseltongue door and they’ll be trapped as well.”

This wasn’t even something Ominis had considered.

“But I don’t think I could do the curse. I don’t think I could mean it and I don’t think I could live with myself if I hurt either of you,” said Genevieve.

“Please don’t think it will be easy for me,” said Sebastian he heard his oldest friend take a breath. “Are you certain Genevieve?”

Ominis really couldn’t believe what was about to happen his mind whirled trying desperately to think of an alternative.

“Wait! Sebastian do it on me!”

HL

Genevieve hated this. She knew there was no way she could find it in her to hurt her friends. Oh she didn’t consider herself someone all light and goodness. She wouldn’t deny if one of the nuns from her orphanage stood here, she’d be willing to use them as the target as opposed to herself or one of the boys. Which was the other reason she wouldn’t learn crucio. She wouldn’t step into the dark arts that was a slippery slope. Ancient magic was more than enough power to manage. And then Ominis spoke.

“Wait! Sebastian do it on me!”

“NO!” said Genevieve and Sebastian in unison.

“I’ve born it once and considering what I’ve done it wouldn’t be less than I deserved. Neither of you should have to feel that.” It took a moment for Genevieve to realize what Ominis’s words meant. He’d suffered the cruciatus curse before.

“Nor should you! Who knows what that’ll do to you if you must face it again,” said Sebastian.

“Agreed neither of us are letting that happen Ominis,” said Genevieve sharply.

“This can’t be happening,” she heard Ominis mutter as he drew closer.

“How do you know how to cast it?” she asked Sebastian.

“I don’t. I just know the theory,” Genevieve took a deep breath.

“Alright. I’m ready,” Sebastian raised his wand but was stopped by Ominis’s voice.

“Not yet.” She felt Ominis step up behind her. “The curse is excruciating, you lose control of yourself, I’m going to brace you when you fall so you don’t hurt yourself further.”

“Are you sure? Maybe you should step away. Surely it will be worse for you if you are closer.” She didn’t want what she was about to go through to hurt Ominis by making him relive whatever it was that happened.

“It’ll be bad either way. I’m not going anywhere.” Said Ominis quietly. She felt his hands on her arms.

“It’s time Sebastian.” She said.

“I shan’t forget this.” He replied quietly as he raised his wand.

“Crucio!” nothing happened.

“You have to mean it Sebastian,” she said. Sebastian paused as if thinking for a moment then nodded.

“Right. Let’s try again. CRUCIO!”

HL

Sebastian had to admit that even if this was a path to saving Anne he deeply regretted the cost to his friends and was more than willing to take the cruciatus curse himself. Of course, it had to be Genevieve. He’d helped Ominis through too many nightmares to ask him to cast that or cast it on him.

But his new friend had rejected the plan and insisted on being the target. He agreed though less than willingly trying to give her a chance to back out but she refused.

Now he stood in front of her about to cast the torture curse and though he said the words nothing happened.

“You have to mean it Sebastian,” Genevieve reminded him. Sebastian paused trying to think of how he could do this. His eyes fell on Ominis and then it hit him. Ominis had cast the curse out of necessity. To stop the pain being caused him. That was the only reason he’d wanted that poor muggle to go through it. Ordinarily that wasn’t who Ominis was. He couldn’t summon up the hatred to cast the curse on Genevieve but he could want the pain to happen out of necessity. So that they could get out and wouldn’t die here. Not that it exactly excused what he was about to do but they were between a rock and a hard place. He raised his wand.

“CRUCIO!”

He watched as Genevieve thrashed around screaming in Ominis’s arms. He held the spell only until the door in front of them melted away. The second it was gone he stopped and dropped to his friend’s side hoping desperately that he hadn’t done any permanent harm.

HL

Ominis didn’t want Genevieve to go through this but he knew he wasn’t going to persuade her otherwise. So, he did the only other thing he could think of. He wouldn’t let her go through this alone.

Sebastian’s voice rang out the accursed spell for the second time and Genevieve screamed he felt her begin to double over and caught her lowering her to the ground as she screamed and thrashed. Screams he knew were going to haunt him as vividly as those of his other nightmares.

She continued to shudder for a moment even after the curse stopped before going limp and Ominis only hoped that Sebastian’s intent of only doing it to get them out had made it moderately less bad than the sadistic usage of Marvolo.

HL

It was agony. Utter agony. She could barely breath. All she could do was scream as every nerve in her body was set on fire, every bone feeling like it was being broken. She lost all awareness of what was around her. There was only pain. And then it stopped and she heard voices above her.

“Veevee, are you alright?”

“Of course not! She’s just been hit with crucio you fool!”

“You know what I mean. Can you talk?”

“Wiggenweld, my pocket,” she gasped. A hand rifled through her pocked and she felt someone put a phial to her lips. She drank the potion without complaint. It didn’t erase the pain but her head began clearing significantly. She blinked to see a terrified looking Ominis and Sebastian.

“Can you stand?” asked Ominis.

“Not on my own,” she said. “But let’s get through that door before it closes again. That was awful.” The boys helped her limp over the threshold. The room was rounded with two staircases on either side leading up to a small balcony overlooking the rest of the room whose candles flared as they entered. Right above a desk in the middle of the room was a carved face of Slytherin himself with a long beard that looked more like snakes than hair.

“God your ancestor was conceited,” she muttered.

“What?” said Ominis.

“The bloke put a giant statue of his face on display in his own secret room,” snorted Sebastian as they helped her to a seat on the stairs.

“Look around Sebastian this is what we came for,” said Genevieve Sebastian shot her another worried look but she could also see his desire to look around and he turned away.

“Have another wiggenweld,” said Ominis pressing another into her hand which she accepted. The strength seemed to return slightly to her limbs but she still felt drained and achy.

“I wonder how fast this wears off,” she muttered.

“Depends on if you have anti-cruciatus. Wiggenweld should help but it’ll be a few days otherwise.”

“I feel a little sick,” she said.

“Feel free to desecrate the place I won’t complain,” said Ominis

“To be fair I think I’m already doing that in Salazar’s book. A muggleborn in his precious Scriptorium?” she said her mouth twitching upward. A wry smile appeared on Ominis’s face.

“It is rather nice to know I’ve helped insult him.”

“I’d like to look around a bit. Do you think you could help me?” Genevieve asked tentatively.

“As you wish,” said Ominis. “May I?” he gestured to placing a hand on her waist.

“Yes,” she replied resting hers on his shoulder. They slowly made their way around the room Sebastian was pouring over a stack of books. Genevieve saw ancient scrolls littered about on shelves and strange artifacts, none of which looked pleasant. Most of what she perused discussed the usage of dark magic though there were a few miscellaneous things that might fall into a greyer area. They reached a desk and she found a piece of paper.

“It looks like a journal entry,” she said. “Slytherin talks about disagreeing with the founders over the inclusion of muggleborns.” She raised an eyebrow. “Apparently I’m inept due to my bloodline.” Ominis snorted.

“Well, that just proves he was a fool, nobody could mistake you for inept muggleborn or not.” Genevieve smile at the compliment.

“He speaks about hiding some creature in the school to sleep until one of his blood comes to free it and purge the school of those unworthy to study magic.” Her eyes widened.

“The Chamber of Secrets,” muttered Ominis.

“Don’t suppose you know where that is?” said Genevieve.

“No, it’s largely been considered a legend the schools been searched by most headmaster’s and none have ever found the secret chamber containing Slytherin’s monster. Even my family doesn’t seem to know. Or if they do they haven’t told me.”

“I suppose we can count that latter bit as a relief,” said Genevieve who didn’t like the idea of Ominis’s family controlling whatever creature Salazar left.

“Very true. I do think we should get out of here.” Said Ominis.

“I agree,” said Genevieve who felt that bed was calling her. Sebastian came up behind them.

“I found Slytherin’s spell book. It may have something to help Anne. I don’t want to leave quite yet but I do owe you two.” A few revelio’s revealed what appeared to be a secret door hidden behind a statue of a mouth with a snake coming from it. When Sebastian placed a hand on it the door swiveled around showing an opening. They stepped inside and the door spun again dropping them off in a very familiar spot.

“The Undercroft. That was a welcome surprise,” said Sebastian.

“Who knew the Scriptorium had a one way door to the Undercroft. Perhaps that’s why this room was a family secret,” said Ominis.

“What will you do with the book?” asked Genevieve.

“What I do with all books. Read it. Having Professor’s as parent’s ingrained that habit early,” said Sebastian with a smile that soon fell.

“Genevieve, I hope you know I would never have done that to you because I actually wished you real harm.” Genevieve gave a weak smile.

“You offered to take the curse yourself. That’s proof enough for me. I know you only did what you had to for us to survive and I don’t hold it against you.”

“Thank you. And thank you for taking it and for helping me. Both of you.”

“Sebastian, I hope this has taught you what comes from the Dark Arts. We could have died. We must swear never to pursue anything involving them again,” said Ominis firmly.

“Understood,” said Sebastian though Genevieve noted that this wasn’t really a promise either way and from the way Ominis, who was still helping support her tensed she knew he had picked up on that that. Sebastian checked his watch. “We’ve got 30 minutes till curfew.”

“I need another few minutes and then I’ll make the trek to Ravenclaw tower. You can go.” Said Genevieve.

“I’ll stay with you. You head back Sebastian,” said Ominis. Sebastian nodded.

“Alright. Goodnight.” Sebastian departed and Genevieve sighed.

“I can’t decide if that’s better or worse than what I expected.”

“You should never have had to suffer the cruciatus,” said Ominis. “Though I can’t say I’m surprised by my ancestor’s vindictive nature.”

“I’m no stranger to pain. What’s a little more?” said Genevieve before freezing. The exhaustion caused by the curse really had lowered her inhibitions! She’d never have let something that overt slip.

“What do you mean?” said Ominis quietly.

“Why do you seem to think yourself worthy of the cruciatus curse?” she countered.

HL

“I’m no stranger to pain. What’s a little more?” came Genevieve’s tired voice and Ominis couldn’t help the question that came from his lips.

“What do you mean?” he felt her tense up shifting away from him slightly before she replied.

“Why do you seem to think yourself worthy of the cruciatus curse?” he could tell by her tone that she wasn’t expecting him to respond. If anything, he guessed she was returning a personal enquiry with an equally personal one in the hopes of completely deflecting the conversation.

A part of him didn’t want to tell her about his experience with the cruciatus curse. He didn’t want her to think less of him for what he had done to that poor muggle. And yet, he also knew he could trust her. Not to mention she’d probably already guessed that he’d suffered it and well. She deserved to know the whole story. That he wasn’t just an innocent victim as she might believe right now. Anything less was a deception.

“I’ve told you before my family deserves their infamous reputation regarding the Dark Arts. But they are worse than you can imagine. They kidnap muggles and muggleborns and torture them for sport before obliviating them. When I was ten my family demanded I cast the cruciatus curse on a muggle that they had captured.” Ominis closed his eyes.

“I didn’t want to. I knew it was wrong. I refused. So my brother turned his wand on me.” He heard Genevieve gasp.

“Your own brother cast the cruciatus on you?” Ominis smiled bitterly.

“And had quite a pleasant time of it I believe. Well…I needn’t describe what the pain is like. I couldn’t stand it. I just wanted it to stop. So when they asked me again. I acquiesced and used the cruciatus on an innocent. I’m as guilty as the worst of my family.” He expected her to pull away from him but instead he felt her hand grasp his tightly.

“Ominis you didn’t have a choice in the matter. It wasn’t as if you willingly participated.” He shook his head not wanting to let her make excuses.

“Everyone has a choice. An unforgivable doesn’t work if you don’t mean it. I wanted to cause that poor muggle pain. I shan’t forgive myself. Nor do I deserve forgiveness.”

“You were a child. And no child should be expected to take on pain like that. You did what you did because you were trying to survive. Not because you hated the muggle or enjoyed causing them pain. You didn’t want to harm them any more than Sebastian wanted to harm me. It doesn’t make you a bad person. It makes you human. It’s a credit you said no in the first place knowing the type of people your family were.”

Ominis dearly wished he could believe her words. They echoed sentiments Sebastian, Anne, and Noctua had voiced. Yet he still had a hard time accepting them.

“You are very kind,” he said quietly. Genevieve scoffed.

“Call me kind when I’m not thinking of giving your brother the treatment, I gave that troll in Hogsmeade.” Ominis chuckled touched by her defensiveness though he didn’t want his brother anywhere near Genevieve or any of his friends for that matter.

“I appreciate the thought but I’d advise avoiding him.”

“Noted.” Replied Genevieve.

HL

Whatever Genevieve had been expecting it was not this. No wonder Ominis seemed to hold such pain. Not only had he suffered the cruciatus at the hands of his family, which she imagined had to be worse than what she’d gone through as his brother seemed like the genuinely sadistic sort, but he’d also been made to cast the curse, something that would undoubtably be traumatizing for a kind soul like Ominis.

The poor boy couldn’t even seem to see that he wasn’t at fault for what he did. He genuinely blamed himself. Genevieve felt a rush of fury towards his family and his brother in particular, they’d better hope they didn’t run into her in a dark alley one night or she might just put her ancient magic into action.

She was also touched that Ominis had told her this in the first place. It was certainly a private piece of information and she understood why Sebastian had avoided giving specifics. Perhaps it was time she repaid that trust with a bit of her own. After all, he’d asked a question and she now thought she understood why she felt such a connection with him.

“You asked what I meant earlier. The truth is, I didn’t come from the most loving of environments either. The nuns at my orphanage despised me. They’d lock me for hours on end in a dark closet, beat me, make me kneel on rock salt and ‘repent’, even burn my hands on the stove.” She glanced down at her now unblemished palm. The wound was gone but the memory was there. And those had only been a few examples.

“Why in Merlin’s name would they do that?” he asked sounding horrified.

“For the same reason your family hurt you I suppose. They liked being cruel and they saw a target that couldn’t fight back.”

“I’m sorry. You didn’t deserve that.” She felt Ominis’s grip on her hand tighten.

“And you didn’t deserve what your family did,” she sighed. “We live in a world of magic but it often fails to be a fairytale.”

“That’s true enough,” agreed Ominis softly. Genevieve felt a strange sense of relief at having shared her history. Professor Fig knew of course about the burning and had been witness to some of her nightmares but even he didn’t know very many specifics like that. Oddly enough she didn’t feel the need to confirm that Ominis wouldn’t share what she’d said even with Sebastian. What had passed between them would stay that way and they both seemed to know it.

“I should get going. It’s nearly curfew,” she said she could now at least walk largely unaided.

“I’ll help you just to be safe.”

“Ominis, you probably won’t make it back to the dungeons by curfew. The Ravenclaw common room is in one of the towers.” She pointed out. Ominis shrugged.

“That’s what the disillusionment charm is for. Sebastian isn’t the only one who is good at sneaking around.”

“Alright,” she said. They’d nearly made it to the door of the Undercroft when Ominis spoke again.

“Genny. I won’t let anyone hurt you like that again.” She froze. It was one of the kindest things someone had ever said to her and she felt tears prick at her eyes. Unable to contain herself she hugged him. Ominis seemed slightly stunned for a moment before wrapping his arms about her.

“Thank you. We’ll protect each other,” she said quietly. Because Merlin knows she wasn’t going to let anything happen to one of the few people that was becoming dear to her. She pulled back realizing the sudden hug might have been startling. Looking for a change of subject she said.

“Genny?”

“My apologies…” began Ominis but she shook her head.

“It’s fine. I like it. But only you. Now let’s go. I can feel my bed calling my name like a siren.” Ominis chuckled and they departed the Undercroft together.

HL

He was touched by the fact that she had put her trust in him regarding her past. He hadn’t been wrong when he’d guessed she’d been through hardship. Listening to her describe the punishments she’d gone through, and he suspected those had only been a few examples of many, he found it a surprise she hadn’t been more jaded.

Granted Genevieve wasn’t what you’d call idealistic but she hadn’t let what happened to her twist her.

Ominis had also felt a rush of anger at the way she had been treated. She in no way deserved what she’d been through. And despite all that she’d faced, she was willing to take on more pain to spare him and Sebastian. In that moment he was determined he wouldn’t let someone hurt her again. She was his friend after all.

He voiced as much and her response was a rather surprising hug that it took him a moment to return. He was a head taller than her at least and her hair tickled his face slightly but he didn’t pull away first.

He wouldn’t deny he slightly blamed himself for what happened after all if he’d never let the information about the Scriptorium slip, they’d not have been there in the first place. He could only hope she’d recover soon. Walking her back to the common room was the least he could do. As she pulled back, she then brought up his slip with the nickname.

“Genny?”

“My apologies,” he began. He hadn’t mean to overstep but she cut him off.

“It’s fine. I like it. But only you. Now let’s go. I can feel my bed calling my name like a siren.” He could have sworn he heard a smile in her voice. Despite the severity of all that had passed Ominis chuckled and stood back allowing her to go in front of him as they departed the Undercroft together.

HL

“You look like hell,” were Evelyn’s words the following morning. Genevieve groaned. She still felt like she’d been run over by a rampaging hippogriff. The aches from the cruciatus remained though at least she could walk normally now, if at a slower pace than usual.

“You are the embodiment of tact, Evie.” She said sipping her tea.

“No, I’m honest. Because I’m not the only person that’s going to notice. What in Merlin’s name happened? I didn’t open that envelope because you got back in time but you have me worried. Is it something to do with Uncle El?” Genevieve shook her head.

“No. It was something else. And for Merlin’s sake do NOT tell Professor Fig,” she didn’t want him worrying about her.

“I’m not a tattle tale Gen. I’m just concerned. Is there anything I can do to help?” Genevieve shook her head. It wasn’t like Evelyn could get her anti-cruciatus potion. There was literally no way of getting it without raising suspicion from the teachers.

“Not really.” Evelyn shot her a worried look but accepted the answer.

HL

Genevieve made it through charms which was luckily a theory day and then on to History of Magic where she found Ominis waiting.

“How are you?” he asked.

“Not great. Really wishing Seb hadn’t chosen a week night.”

“Look just take a nap during History of Magic it’s a double period,” he said

“I can’t Ominis I need to…” she began. But he shook his head. “I’ll take notes for you,” seeing that he wasn’t going to be deterred Genevieve gave in pillowing her head on her arms.

HL

Ominis was still feeling horribly guilty for what had happened in the Scriptorium. He might have not cast the curse but he’d played a part in getting them there and in poor Genevieve now suffering. Suffering so that he and Sebastian hadn’t had to.

Normally Ominis would use History of Magic for nap time given the subject was practically useless but Genevieve, given her both admirable and slightly worrying obsession with not doing poorly in any class even for a Ravenclaw, was always wide awake.

So if taking notes for her today so that she could get some rest would ease her pain, it was the least he could do.

HL

Genevieve’s luck regarding a lack of particularly strenuous activities ran out with Defense Against the Dark Arts. Normally she loved the class for how interactive and exciting it was. Today well, interactivity was not her friend.

Her reaction time was much slower and it cost her. Fortunately, at least for her pride she lost the duel to Evelyn and not someone like Prewett but Genevieve knew it was a bloody poor showing. Especially considering Evelyn seemed to have been holding back.

Once class was dismissed, she made a beeline for the door only to hear her name called out.

“Miss Smith!” She froze her heart plummeting. She turned and like a woman walking to the gallows headed back towards Professor Hecat.

“You were quite off form today,” her professor said. Genevieve coughed.

“My apologies Professor Hecat, I…” she tried to think of an excuse but it was difficult under the woman’s keen gaze.

“Firstly, it was an observation not a condemnation. Secondly if you are going to lie don’t put so much of a pause before your excuse or it doesn’t have a chance of being convincing. Come along to my office.”

Unable to think of a reason not to Genevieve followed Hecat and took a seat in front of her desk. Hecat closed the door and flicked her wand at it.

“Now that we’re away from prying ears would you care to tell me what happened to you?” she asked her tone was blunt but not harsh.

“What makes you say something happened?” Genevieve deflected.

“Several decades in the field and I’ll tell you something else. If I can see it so can your other teachers including Professor Fig who I should note is already quite worried from how you looked this morning.”

Genevieve winced she hadn’t realized her mentor had been watching her this morning or that it had been quite that noticeable. If it really was that bad and people started asking more questions…

“I can’t say Professor,” she said.

“Because you don’t want to get in trouble or because you don’t want someone else in trouble?” Genevieve didn’t look her teacher in the eye.

“I’ll take that as an indication of the latter,” Hecat sighed. “Why don’t you tell me what happened without including the names of your friends?”

“I don’t have very many friends Professor. It wouldn’t be a stretch for you to figure out who it was through process of elimination,” replied Genevieve. Hecat snorted.

“True. But I also can’t punish anything without concrete proof.” Genevieve’s eyebrows rose. She’d expected her professor to demand names.

“I was a student to Miss Smith. And not a particularly well behaved on either,” Hecat told her with a wry smile. Genevieve pursed her lips. She was torn but she also was rather in pain. Not to mention she was nervous of drinking too much wiggenweld, she needed to check first how much was too much. The fact of the matter was she needed help and to get it would require some level of honesty with her teacher. She could only hope this wouldn’t backfire.

“Some friends and I went looking for Slytherin’s Scriptorium.” She began nervously.

“Ah the traditional searching for secret rooms approach. A Hogwarts rite of passage really,” said Hecat.

“Well, we got in and it was alright mostly there were some puzzles we had to solve. The problem came with the final door which...” she broke off. The cruciatus curse was an unforgivable. People went to prison for those.

“Go on,” said Professor Hecat.

“We couldn’t go back and the door in front of us only opened…if you used crucio.” She watched her professor’s eyebrows raise her face otherwise inscrutable.

“And you took it?”

“We didn’t have a choice. I volunteered. It was the only way out. The person with me didn’t want to use it against me. They actually offered to take it instead but I insisted. They’d never have used it if we weren’t trapped!” Genevieve desperately tried to make her teacher see that this hadn’t been malevolent.

“I see. That was a brave thing you did for your friends. Crucio isn’t a curse to be toyed with.”

“We didn’t have a choice.” She repeated.

“Yes, I can see that,” said Hecat before striding over to her shelf of potions, picking up a crimson potion and handing it to her.

“Take this, it should get you back to normal faster than the wiggenwelds I expect you’ve been downing.” Genevieve took the potion and immediately felt as if the pain were being swiftly siphoned away. The aches faded and some of her energy returned.

“I’m not in trouble?” she asked. Hecat sighed.

“Well, I could demand that you give me the name of the person that used the cruciatus on you but I also know that wouldn’t be very effective. You’re not friends with the sort of people that get into Dark Magic for the sake of cruelty so I’m going to believe you when you say that your little group got in deeper than expected. Hopefully this will serve as a less to you all on why tampering with that sort of power is a very bad idea.”

“Believe me I understand.” Said Genevieve relieved that her teacher wasn’t going to try and get her to reveal more.

“That said I’d like to know how you accessed the Scriptorium so we don’t have anyone else wandering in there.”

“You light the three braziers at the end of the hall by the Slytherin common room all at once,” she explained. Hecat nodded.

“Very well, rest up for the rest of the day.”

“I will, you won’t tell anyone what happened?” said Genevieve. Hecat shook her head.

“I shan’t but I do ask you are more careful in what you get into if you can help it.”

“Understood Professor,” she replied before departing her trust in Hecat significantly bolstered and her body extremely relieved.

HL

Dinah watched the young Ravenclaw leave her office looking better than when she’d come in. Crucio. She’d been hoping she was wrong but then again she rarely was.

Of course, Genevieve was entirely right Dinah was willing to bet her entire pension that the girl’s accomplices given it was Slytherin’s Scriptorium were her only two Slytherin friends. She’d even guess that between Gaunt and Sallow it was the latter who cast the curse no doubt knowing the theory from many illicit tours of the restricted section. The former had far too much of an aversion to the subject.

Technically of course it should probably be reported but she did believe Genevieve when the girl said they’d not had any option and Dinah wasn’t surprised Slytherin would have something that twisted as the answer to getting into his study. There was also the fact that she didn’t want to break the girl’s trust. If she did that now then who knows if the girl would come to her if there were something more serious.

The important thing was she’d gotten the girl the help she needed and she could hopefully use that much to reassure Eleazar.

The unforgivable curses weren’t something to be played around with but at the end of the day that hadn’t been what this was. Still perhaps her students could use a refreshing lesson on the topic. Meanwhile she had some braziers to vanish. They didn’t need anyone else wandering into that twisted old looney’s hideaway.

HL

The following Defense Against the Dark Arts class Genevieve was feeling back to normal and ready to duel. However, that didn’t seem to be the plan instead Professor Hecat stood in front of them.

“Today we’re going to go over the Unforgiveable Curses. Can someone name them?” Several hands shot up.

“Miss Ollivander.”

“Avada Kedavra, the killing curse, Imperio the curse to control another completely, and Crucio the torture curse.”

“Correct five points to Ravenclaw. Can someone tell me the consequences of using them? Miss Sweeting.”

“The usage of one on another human can, generally speaking, get you a life sentence in Azkaban.”

“Good Five to Hufflepuff. Each case is of course examined based on context, but the law itself is very harsh on those that use the unforgivable. Now, the next question is a bit trickier why are they unforgivable?” This was met with silence for a while until Ominis spoke.

“Because they won’t work unless you genuinely mean them.”

“In part yes five to Slytherin. But intent is important for all spells to work. What separates them?” Genevieve bit her lip.

“They only have one purpose.” She said tentatively.

“Elaborate,” said Hecat approvingly.

“Well…you can kill someone arguably more painfully with confringo or diffindo and those are legal for instance but Avada Kedavra that only kills.”

“Very good. What about the others?”

“I mean you could make an argument for imperio in an extreme situation like for gathering information but we have other ways of attaining that like veritaserum. So I suppose it’s because there are other options to achieve the your ends without resorting to those sorts of spells.” Said Amit

“Well put. Five more to Ravenclaw. The most dangerous thing about the Dark Arts is how even good people can get drawn into them. They are certainly attractive to those with a mind for cruelty. But one would be surprised at how easy it is to come up with a justification for their usage.

In the case of the unforgivables the ends do not justify the means. That’s why I teach you ample forms of offensive and defensive magic that don’t delve into Dark Magic. So that you may protect yourself, but do not feel the need to resort to such measures how ever good intentioned you might be. Once you start using them it becomes a very slippery slope and before you know it you may even lose yourself.”

Genevieve listened to her teacher speak. She’d never seen her so serious. But she’d also never thought about it like that. Hecat said that the ends didn’t justify the means and Genevieve guessed that she was saying that because in general it was true. You weren’t going to run into many scenarios like they had.

She glanced over at Sebastian who looked pensive as if he wasn’t sure if he agreed with Hecat or not. Genevieve could only hope that the path he, and by extension herself and Ominis, were on would not be one that led to the sort of regret Hecat spoke of.

Author’s Note: I’m BACK!! (Early post due to the holiday!) Harry Potter world was wonderful and left me with plenty of exciting ideas. Anyway I hope you all like my take on the Scriptorium. I’ve got Sebastian being a bit more sympathetic here because I did feel he wasn’t a bad person and his comments about the cruciatus being “just a spell” for Ominis to cast didn’t seem to match with the fact that he was willing to take it himself and how loyal to his loved ones he GENERALLY seems to be. Also we get a chance for some Gen and Ominis trauma bonding. Also I’d be interested to hear what you think about Hecat’s reaction, I wanted to explore a teacher finding out as well as some of the morality behind the unforgivables. Anyway thanks so much to all my readers and especially those that commented if you like the story PLEASE do leave a note below with your thoughts it means the world! Until next time!

Chapter Text

Genevieve and Evelyn were still trying to solve the secret of the page they’d found in the Owlery. Unfortunately for them, as predicted Anne was a common name so they had almost nothing to go on.

She was sitting with Ominis and Evelyn in the library one Friday afternoon working on potions homework when Poppy came up to her.

“Genevieve.”

“Oh hello Poppy,” she said smiling at the Hufflepuff. “Have you met Evelyn and Ominis?”

“Only in passing,” Ominis tilted his head in her direction.

“Pleasure to meet you Poppy.”

“And you.”

“Any friend of Gen’s is welcome,” said Evelyn with a smile.

“What is it?” Genevieve asked.

“There’s a portrait in our common room that wants to speak with you he’s waiting in a back corner of the library if you’re willing to come.” Genevieve was puzzled and glanced at her two other friends.

“Why in Merlin’s name would a portrait want to speak with you?” said Ominis.

“I haven’t the foggiest,” replied Genevieve.

“Well let’s go find out. It’ll be more interesting than writing about the properties of moonstone and their uses in potion making.” Said Evelyn. The three stood and followed Poppy over to a slightly deserted corner of the library.

Waiting sharing a frame with a slightly miffed looking alchemist was a man with grey hair and half-moon spectacles. He had a kind face and smiled as they approached.

“Thank you, Poppy.”

“You’re welcome, Minister Diggory,” said Poppy with a smile then she turned to Genevieve. “I’ve got to go visit the new kneazles I’ll leave you here.”

“Thank you, Poppy,” said Genevieve still a little perplexed as the brunette ran off.

“You wished to speak with me?” she asked the portrait.

“Yes, allow me to introduce myself. Eldritch Diggory former Minister of Magic and founder of the Auror Recruitment Program at your service.”

“Oh great, a politician,” muttered Evelyn under her breath and Genevieve resisted the urge to snicker.

“Given recent developments from what I’ve heard about the ministry’s lack of action I admit I can’t exactly scorn your lack of faith Miss Ollivander,” Diggory said wryly. “I’d actually like your help correcting a certain wrong done by my government. Solving a decades-old murder to be precise.”

“Why Genevieve?” asked Ominis.

“Well we portraits overhear a great deal more than you might expect and most of us can keep a secret. I overheard that you and Miss Ollivander were inquiring about Richard Jackdaw and a girl named Anne with regards to some missing pages.”

“And you can help? You know who this Anne is?” said Genevieve hope flaring. Ominis looked a bit confused and Genevieve realized she’d need to explain things at least a little.

“Yes, Anne Thisbe. My niece Helen Thistlewood, a retired auror, though a skilled one in her day, can give you more details. If you help you may not only be able to clear an innocent woman’s name but you might also find these pages you seem to be seeking.”

“My father says never trust a politician but that sounds like a double win,” said Evelyn.

“If it helps give you some assurance on my background, I was minister from 1733 to 1747 and trying to reform Azkaban when I died of dragon pox.” Said Diggory looking slightly amused.

“It’s the first real lead I’ve had in ages. I say we go for it.” Said Genevieve.

“Wonderful I’ll tell my niece to expect you. She lives in Upper Hogsfield.” Diggory then walked out of the painting.

“I’m afraid I’m a little left out here. What missing pages are you after?” said Ominis. Genevieve paused wondering how much to tell Ominis.

“Evelyn and I went searching for a lead on some bloke that stole her family wand and we found this letter about Jackdaw and Anne. The missing pages have to do with something I’m doing with Professor Fig.”

“I see.” Said Ominis and she could tell from his tone he knew she was holding back. Evelyn sighed.

“Well, there’s one tiny problem with visiting Helen. I’ve got a prefect meeting.”

“I can go with Genevieve and we’ll report back what we find,” suggested Ominis and Genevieve turned in surprise.

“Are you sure?”

“Why not? Besides you shouldn’t be leaving the castle alone.”

“Sounds like a plan. Don’t do anything I wouldn’t,” said Evelyn with a smile.

“More like don’t do anything you would,” scoffed Genevieve. Her fellow Ravenclaw laughed and left. She then glanced at Ominis.

“After you,” he said gesturing with his arm for her to go in front and she giggled.

HL

They took the floo flames to Upper Hogsfield. It turned out that each hamlet had at least one floo flame which was good since it meant they wouldn’t be traveling over open country. This relieved Genevieve slightly as it meant they were avoiding Rookwood and Ranrok. Hopefully.

After asking for directions a few times Helen’s cottage came into view.

“Thank you for coming with me.” Said Genevieve

“Given your past record for trouble when leaving the castle someone needed to chaperone you,” said Ominis dryly. Genevieve gave a fake gasp of outrage.

“I haven’t the slightest idea what you mean.”

“Your first trip to Hogsmeade you run into a troll AND Rookwood, your second trip you get attacked by Ashwinders and goblins. There’s a pattern here and not a good one.”

“Ohhhh…” Genevieve had no response to that and Ominis laughed a pleasant sound.

They knocked on the door to Helen’s house and were admitted. Helen was a short woman with greying hair. She had a brusque though not unfriendly manner.

“So you’re the one my Uncle says can help solve this case,” she said.

“Yes, I’m Genevieve Smith and this is my friend Ominis Gaunt.”

“Nice to meet you Madame Thistlewood,” said Ominis politely. Helen gave Ominis an appraising look before continuing.

“Pleasure. How much did my Uncle tell you?”

“He mentioned something about missing pages and a woman being framed.”

“It’s an unsolved case from my time as an Auror. And the one that bothers me the most.”

“Crème of the crop she was and is,” said Diggory fondly from his portrait above the dining room table. Helen rolled her eyes.

“My uncle is quite complimentary. The victim was Richard Jackdaw a Hogwarts student. He disappeared decades ago after going to meet a girl named Anne Thisbe.”

“That matches up with the half of the letter I found.”

“Yes so my Uncle says.” Said Helen.

“They never found the body but Anne was convicted of the crime after his headless ghost temporarily appeared in Hosgsmeade. She was sent to Azkaban.”

“What was the evidence?” asked Ominis.

“The main evidence was the testimony of one Apollonia Black. A girl who was jealous of Anne I think.”

“Just her testimony alone? Did she see Anne kill him?” Helen shook her head.

“No, the wretched vindictive girl just said that Anne was jealous of the two of them and threatened to kill him when he broke her heart. It didn’t help that Anne’s alibi was somewhat labyrinthine. She said Jackdaw had promised her an adventure following a map he found on some stolen pages from Peeves.”

“That once again goes with what the letter says,” said Genevieve. “Those would be the pages I’m looking for.”

“Anne insisted Jackdaw asked her to follow the map once she solved some puzzles he’d prepared. Odd way to woo a girl if you ask me.”

“Apparently he’d never heard of a drink at the three broomsticks,” said Diggory.

“Well he was a kleptomaniac so he couldn’t exactly be called normal,” said Genevieve thinking of the stolen wand. “My friend and I found his first puzzle in the owlery. His letter was cut off before he could tell us where the second was.”

“Well Anne says she didn’t even solve his first puzzle so they never met.”

“Couldn’t Jackdaw tell us what happened if he were a ghost?” asked Genevieve. At this Helen looked annoyed.

“The rascal vanished almost as soon as he appeared without the puzzle pages or remains Anne was sent to prison based on Apollonia’s spurious testimony.”

“That still seems rather frivolous to take simply the word of one person against another with no other proof. How could things go so in Apollonia’s favor?” Said Genevieve. Ominis sighed from beside her pinching the bridge of his nose.

“Anne was a muggleborn wasn’t she?” Helen nodded.

“That she was. And sadly, not a bright one personally I suspect Jackdaw might have just been playing a prank on her.”

“What does her being muggleborn have to do with anything?” asked Genevieve.

“The Black family are one of the most ancient and powerful pureblood families. Put a an unknown and likely poorly represented muggleborn up against that and things never going to go in her favor,” said Ominis with distaste.

“The Black’s power over certain people at the ministry sealed her fate,” said Helen her face twisting in distain.

“Too many fools put stock in blood purity over common sense and decency. It’s a disgrace to our society,” said Diggory from his portrait. Genevieve was horrified. There wasn’t really much proof either way but because one side was pureblood that person’s word meant more than a muggleborn’s. The thought made her stomach turn in disgust.

“And you think she’s innocent,” she said honestly it did sound that way.

“Yes. Anne is many things but a killer certainly isn’t one of them.”

“How can we help?” asked Genevieve.

“Anne won’t speak to anyone she doesn’t trust. And she trusts no one but if you who have a connection to Jackdaw and the pages come to speak with her, she may reveal new information.”

“You want Genevieve to go to AZKABAN?” interrupted Ominis.

“As a retired Auror I can apparate us there.”

“I’m not sure this is a good idea that place is crawling with dementors,” said Ominis.

“Horrid creatures to be sure but I’ll keep you safe. You aren’t the first person I’ve escorted,” said Helen.

“Just a moment Madame Thistlewood,” said Ominis and he pulled Genevieve off to the side.

“Genevieve this is a bad idea. Dementors suck all the hope and happiness out of you. They make you relive your worst memories.” The idea terrified Genevieve these creatures sounded awful.

“You heard Helen, she’ll protect me.” Genevieve said “me” because she had no intention of requesting Ominis join her. Knowing now exactly what had happened to him if that was what those creatures did then she wasn’t going to ask him to come to a place that would have that effect.

“Genny, forgive me for saying so but those creatures will have a worse effect on you than an average person.” Ominis’s face was filled with concern. It touched her to see her friend so worried for her.

“I know. But I have to do this Ominis.”

HL

At the mention of dementor’s Ominis immediately raised his objections. Genevieve had only told him a part of what she’d gone through. He could guess those punishments she’d mentioned weren’t the only ones she’d had to suffer for fifteen years.

The dementors would be worse for her than a normal person and he told her as much. Granted he wasn’t thrilled about the fact that an innocent woman was convicted but he couldn’t let his friend walk into that place.

“I know. But I have to do this Ominis,” she told him in a tone that brooked no argument. Ominis wondered what on Earth could be so important about those pages that she would face those creatures.

“Alright fine. We’ll go together.” He said

“No!” said Genevieve. “If it’ll be bad for me it’ll be at least equally bad if not worse for you Ominis you should stay behind.”

“Oh so it’s alright for you to say you’ll go but not me?” he countered.

“Yes!” protested Genevieve though they could both see the hypocrisy of the argument.

“I’m not letting my friend walk into a dementor’s paradise on her own,” said Ominis firmly. It would be a lie to say the idea didn’t scare him knowing the effect that dementors had but he simply wouldn’t let Genny do this on her own. He couldn’t.

“I can’t talk you out of this can I?” said Genevieve and there was exasperation to her tone.

“I’m either going with you or you aren’t going at all.” He said and heard Genevieve let out a heavy sigh.

“Alright. But we really need to find less distasteful things to do together this is becoming a habit.”

“Believe me it’s one I’d love to break.” He told her and she let out a humorless chuckle as they turned back to Madame Thistlewood.

HL

“We’ll go.” Genevieve said. She felt both guilty and relieved by Ominis’s determination to come. She really didn’t want to do this one her own even if she hated the idea of what he was going to potentially relive.

“Very well. Steady yourselves we’ll apparate together. Don’t worry. I haven’t splinched anyone yet.” They each took one of Helen’s hands and in a moment, they appeared in a cavernous stone all lit only by a few flaming braziers.

The change in feeling was immediate the place was cold. Not just normal cold but the kind that chills you to the bone and seeps into your soul. Floating cloaked black figures soared towards them and Genevieve suddenly heard the sound of the mother superior shouting at her. It was getting louder as they got closer and she was dimly aware of Ominis also collapsing.

“Expecto Patronum!” shouted Madam Thistlewood and a silvery blue rabbit streaked from her wand charging towards the dementors and projecting a pulse of energy that sent the dementors flying back above and creating a sort of protective shield above them. Genevieve’s head cleared and while the cold remained the sense of hopelessness dissipated.

“Here both of you eat this.” She handed them each a chocolate frog as she and Ominis stood. “I admit I didn’t expect them to affect you so quickly. The patronus will keep them at bay for now.” The chocolate sent a wave of warmth through Genevieve and steadied her. It seemed to do the same for Ominis.

“Some people take it worse than others,” the Slytherin said shortly.

“Her cell it at the end of the hall.” Said Helen and Genevieve sighed.

“Of course, it is,” she muttered glancing over she still noticed how pale and slightly nervous Ominis looked as Helen began to lead them towards Anne, she slipped her hand into his giving a gentle squeeze. Just as in the Scriptorium it helped ground her and from the light squeeze, she got in return it also seemed to help him.

They walked down the hallway and Genevieve tried to ignore the shouts of some of the more coherent prisoners. However, she couldn’t help but shudder when one threatened to crucio her. The memory from the previous month still fresh. At the threat she felt Ominis pull her closer to his side and away from the man.

Many of the prisoners didn’t even seem to be in a fit state to communicate at all. Several were curled up in balls rocking or shaking. Azkaban truly did live up to the horror of its reputation.

They reached the end cell and she heard a scratchy voice say,

“What is that I hear? Perhaps death in all its mercy approaches?” Genevieve winced. The poor woman. This place was enough to make anyone wish for a death sentence.

“Remember Anne has been here a long time, and the dementor’s haven’t been kind. I’m afraid she’s not held up too well so have patience and be quiet and respectful,” advised Helen. Genevieve nodded stepping closer.

Curled up against the back wall was an emaciated woman in black and white prison garb. Her eyes and cheeks were sunken in and her hair had all fallen out.

“Hello Anne, I’m a student from Hogwarts. I solved the puzzle in the owlery and I found the book you said would prove your innocence.”

“AH!!! The book the book! No one would look. None of the mages found the pages!” the woman cackled. Evidently the prison had driven her to speak in riddles.

“Well, I’m looking now. Do you know where they might be or where Jackdaw’s next puzzle is?”

“Me thinks the feckless knave meandered to his cave. My fate was surely sealed in Upper Hoggy-field.”

“The answers in a cave in Upper Hogsfield?” asked Ominis quietly.

“Hogs, hogs. Field, field. Ruins house a vault concealed.” a vault! Perhaps like the one in Gringotts?

“I promise we’ll go and look.”

“Look look. Can’t hurt to look. Go find the pages from your book!” chanted Anne. Genevieve felt great pity for the woman. Even if they got her out her mind seemed far gone.

“Helen! Helen! Come out dear I know you’re there!” Anne called finally standing up and beginning to come closer Ominis pulled Genevieve back a bit as Helen stepped in front of the door.

“What is it Anne?” Anne smirked and then lunged her hand reaching for Helen’s throat. Helen jumped back and grabbed the two children.

“We need to go!” Genevieve once again felt like she was being squeezed in a tube and then they were back in Helen’s house.

“Genny, are you alright?” asked Ominis his hands on her arms seeming to be trying to check her. She took his hands.

“Yes you?” she said.

“Fine.” Though she noted he was paler than usual. Genevieve looked over at Helen who was checking herself to see if Anne had gotten a hold of her evidently that hadn’t been the case.

“Well, that was unfortunate.”

“Did you learn anything?” Diggory asked from his place on the wall.

“Yes there’s a cave apparently in Upper Hogsfield where the next puzzle was.” Genevieve told him.

“Good work! The dementor’s weren’t too much trouble?” Ominis scoffed behind her.

“Not much more than usual. I still wish we could convince the ministry to be rid of those monsters. There are enough security measures on Azkaban we don’t need them.” Said Helen.

“Why does the Ministry work with them? They seem risky if they attack just anyone that shows up.” Asked Genevieve. Not that she couldn’t think of a few people she felt could use a taste of their own medicine at the hands of those things. Ominis’s brother, the mother superior, and Ranrok came to mind.

“The Ministry thinks they can control them. Which is just wizarding arrogance if you ask my opinion.” said Helen.

“Wizards have a habit of overestimating themselves and their power over non-wizards if you haven’t noticed,” said Ominis dryly.

“Oh I thought they were all humble as house elves,” quipped Genevieve. Leading to sounds of amusement from the other occupants of the room. She shook her head. “Why do I feel like it’s going to come back to bite them someday?” Helen scoffed.

“Because it probably will. Perhaps not today but those creatures aside from being inhumane cannot be controlled. And the day the Ministry loses their allegiance is going to be a dangerous one indeed.”

“That was my reform I was working on. I wanted to get rid of them,” explained Diggory.

“Well, I suppose dementors are a matter for a different time.” Said Ominis shaking his head. “We’ve found our next clue it seems do you know what cave she’s speaking of?”

“Yes, there’s one just up over the hill and through the Valley. It’s the only one I know of that isn’t infested with some species of creature or another,” said Helen.

“We’ll have to get to it tomorrow then.” Said Genevieve looking at the clock. There was no way they’d explore the cave and get back in time for curfew.

“I’ll meet you at my house tomorrow afternoon then,” suggested Helen.

“Agreed,” said Genevieve she and Ominis then took their leave and began to make for the floo flame.

“Genevieve, I have to ask what in Merlin’s name is so important about these pages that you had to go to AZKABAN for them?” said Ominis. Genevieve took a deep breath. Evelyn had found out mostly by accident about her magic. If she told Ominis it would technically be going against what Professor Fig had told her. Yet…he’d gone with her to Azkaban knowing how terrible it would be for him so that she wouldn’t have to suffer it alone. He deserved answers and if there was any of her group of comrades, she trusted implicitly it was him.

“What I’m about to tell you can’t go beyond us. The only other people that know are Professor Fig and Evelyn who pretty much found out by accident.”

“I’d hope you’d know by now I’d never reveal anything you choose to confide,” said Ominis.

“I do. But this isn’t just about me. It’s bigger.” She checked her watch. If they hurried, they could get to the Room of Requirement for a quick chat before curfew. Once they were sealed safely inside the room Genevieve turned to him.

“I can see traces of Ancient Magic. Ranrok and Rookwood are both after it and by extension me.” She then relayed the story of her disastrous trip to the school, her excursion in the library and the book, as well as the memories and what had happened with Evelyn.

“Ancient magic,” said Ominis when she finished.

“Yes. It’s how I exploded the troll in Hogsmeade. But Sebastian doesn’t know that. Just that I’m working on something with Fig.”

“Well I can see why you weren’t phased by me understanding parseltongue.” He said after a moment and Genevieve laughed. It was hardly the response she’d expected but amusing all the same.

“I’d be pretty hypocritical if it was.”

“Good thing you didn’t tell Sebastian between the two of us he might feel left out,” chuckled Ominis.

“I’d happily trade places. Though Seb has enough on his plate without get chased by a psychotic goblin.”

“And these pages may lead you to the next step in your journey regarding Ancient Magic?” said Ominis.

“Yes. That’s why I had to go to Azkaban. Aside from wanting to clear Anne’s name I have to figure out how to master this power and stay a step ahead of Ranrok.”

“That doesn’t seem like a burden you should have to bear,” said Ominis quietly.

“I don’t have much of a choice,” said Genevieve with a shrug. “And Professor Fig is helping. I just thought after what you did for me to today. You deserved the truth. Azkaban would have been a lot worse without you. You didn’t have to do that.”

“And you didn’t have to take the cruciatus curse. I know if the places were reversed, you’d have done the same,” replied Ominis.

“Yes. But it doesn’t lessen the weight of the action. It means the world to me.”

“You are quite welcome Genny.” He said softly. There was silence for a moment and then Genevieve cleared her throat.

“Well, we’d best get back to our common rooms. You shouldn’t have to sneak back to your own common room on my behalf for a second time.” The tension broke and the pair shared a laugh before parting ways for their common rooms.

HL

Genevieve filled Evelyn in on what happened the following morning.

“You went to AZKABAN!!!!!” she exclaimed.

“Keep your voice down.” Hissed Genevieve. “And yes, it was awful but we got the information we needed.

“Why am I not surprised one of Black’s ancestors framed an innocent woman?” muttered Evelyn.

“Because awfulness might not be hereditary but it’s certainly common family trait?” suggested Genevieve. It seemed when you had awful people like the Blacks or the Gaunts that environment seemed to produce similar minded people. You got the odd one out like Ominis but they were the exception.

“Fair,” said Evelyn.

“Have you told Uncle El?”

“Not yet it was late.”

“Well, I think you should go tell him what you know so far and that we’re going to meet Madame Thistlewood.”

“That’s probably a wise idea,” agreed Genevieve Evelyn stared at her.

“Then go. We’ve got an hour till we meet Helen.”

“Oh right.” Genevieve shook her head and hurried off to the Magical Theory classroom. She knocked on the door and moments later it opened to reveal a smiling Professor Fig.

“Well, this is a pleasant surprise. To what do I owe the visit?”

“Do I need a reason to visit my favorite professor?” she asked teasingly as he let her into the office. Fig laughed.

“No. But considering we have tea tomorrow I fancy this visit has an actual purpose.” Genevieve nodded.

“You aren’t wrong. I followed up on that lead with the letter. The portrait of Eldritch Diggory asked me to talk to his niece Helen Thistlewood about an old case where a woman Anne Thisbe was framed.”

“The Anne from the letter then?” said Professor Fig sounding intrigued.

“Yes. She was convicted of murdering Richard Jackdaw who stole the pages so Helen took me to Azkaban where I spoke with her and she mentioned a cave in Upper Hogsfield…” Professor Fig’s face went white and he seemed to sag a bit against his desk.

“Wait a moment, Genevieve. Did you just say you went to AZKABAN?” Genevieve winced.

“Yes?”

“Godric’s heart my girl that place is swarming with dementors. Are you alright?” he stepped closer to her placing a hand on her shoulder and looking her over.

“Yes. I’m fine. It…it wasn’t pleasant, but I managed. Ominis went with me to see Helen and…he insisted on joining me.” Professor Fig shook his head.

“I’m going to be having words with Madame Thistlewood,” he muttered. “Mr. Gaunt joined you?”

“He didn’t want me to be alone.” Genevieve paused. She had to be honest with her mentor. “I may have told him about what Ancient Magic. He wanted to know what was so important for me to go to Azkaban and I felt he deserved an honest response. I trust him.” Professor Fig gazed at her thoughtfully and then nodded.

“If you trust him then I trust your judgement.” He turned away and sighed.

“Are you angry me?” she asked softly. Truthfully the worst thing she could imagine would be to disappoint Professor Fig. Professor Fig turned back looking at her kindly.

“No, my dear. I’m not. I’m more angry with myself for not being there. I would not have you placing yourself in danger like that. That said putting aside the target Rookwood and Ranrok already have on your back I suspect given your Ravenclaw curiosity, Gryffindor bravery, Slytherin cunning, and Hufflepuff desire to help others you are bound to end getting yourself into more than one sticky situation this year. The most I can do is a stern warning to be more careful, a request you try and include me when you can, and to help you learn to protect yourself further perhaps then I may worry moderately less.”

“You really care what happens to me don’t you?” said Genevieve. The realization only now fully sinking in. She’d joked about Fig worrying for her before he left for the ministry but she hadn’t really been thinking much about it. Now she thought back on how he always seemed to look out for her. The concern when she came back from facing the troll, the fact Hecat had insisted she write to reassure him. He cared and not just because he was responsible for her. That responsibility ended when she came to the castle. It…it was strange for an adult to act that way. Professor Fig gave her a look as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

“Of course.” She looked down.

“I’ve never had someone worry about me. I’m sorry.” Professor Fig reached out and gave her shoulder a light squeeze using the other to tilt her chin up so she was looking at him.

“Apology accepted my dear. Just for the love of Merlin no more trips to Azkaban my old heart can only stand so much.” Genevieve gave him a small smile.

“I’ll try and keep you more closely informed before I do anything on the Ancient Magic front at the very least.”

“A wise choice. I do believe I may teach you how to send a message via patronus. It is far faster than an owl and useful against dementors.”

“I’d like that.” Said Genevieve who had missed learning spells with her mentor. “Speaking of which like I said Anne Thisbe told us about a cave in Upper Hogsfield where the next puzzle Jackdaw created was. I’m hoping it’ll be another clue to the missing pages. Helen said she was going to meet Ominis, Evelyn, and today to have a look.” Professor Fig looked pensive.

“I see. Unfortunately, I have a meeting with the Headmaster or I’d go with you.” Genevieve made a face at the mention of Professor Black causing Professor Fig to chuckle. “You should be alright with Helen, especially if the puzzle is anything like the one in the owlery. Not too dangerous. But if it’s anything more than that I want you to wait for me.” There was genuine concern in his tone as he spoke.

“I understand Professor.” She said.

“Good. Then you best be off to meet Madam Thistlewood.”

“Thank you, Professor,” she said turning to leave.

“Whatever for my dear girl?” he asked. She glanced back.

“For caring.”

HL

Azkaban. BLOODY AZKABAN. Oh yes, he was going to have words with Helen Thistlewood about taking STUDENTS to the most notorious wizard prison.

Poor Genevieve. Merlin knows the girl had enough of a haunted past to be a feast for those creatures. He supposed he was selfishly grateful somewhat that Mr. Gaunt had insisted on joining her though he couldn’t help but suspect it was probably nearly as bad for him. He didn’t know specifics about the boy’s past but he knew enough rumors about the Gaunt family to make some reasonable assumptions. None of which were good.

He supposed it was a testament to the boy’s loyalty to Genevieve that he would risk going to that place for her sake. Which also indicated he was highly unlikely to go telling anyone about her power. He sat down behind his desk with a sigh. In truth the worst bit had been the utter shock on her face when he expressed that he cared about what happened to her.

Of course, he cared! More than a professor probably should. Not for the first time he’d wanted to pull the girl into an embrace. To let her know someone did think she mattered. A rush of anger towards those blasted women at the orphanage filled him once more. They’d hurt her so badly that she found it incomprehensible that someone could genuinely care. It wasn’t right.

Still, he supposed the most he could do now is try and reassure her of the fact that someone had her back and believed she was worth something.

He now only hoped that puzzle wouldn’t prove too dangerous.

HL

Ominis, Genevieve, and Evelyn met at the entrance to the main courtyard. All of them were in plain clothes now rather than their uniforms. Genevieve wore one of the wider skirts that gave her more leg room despite being long with a dark blouse blue and the magically enhanced coat. Evelyn was in a purple blouse and navy skirt of similar style and Ominis had on a dark green sweater and black pants. It was a little odd seeing him out of uniform but rather nice.

“Everyone ready?” she asked.

“Yes,” said Ominis.

“We’ve got your back Gen.” replied Evelyn.

“With any luck that won’t be too necessary but I appreciate the sentiment,” said Genevieve who genuinely hoped they wouldn’t run into anything to dangerous today.

They headed off to meet Madame Thistlewood taking a floo flame to Upper Hogsfield and meeting the former auror outside of her house.

“I see you brought another friend,” said Helen.

“Evelyn’s family wand was stolen by Jackdaw. We were hoping there might be a clue about that as well.” Explained Genevieve.

“Well come along then I do believe I know the cave Anne was speaking off.” They followed Helen along a path and over a bridge.

“I hope you know how much I appreciate your help with this. If I can solve this and clear Anne’s name it will bring peace to more than one person,” said Helen.

“We’re happy to help,” said Genevieve.

“Besides it seems to benefit multiple parties,” added Ominis. They walked along a rocky ravine like path for a while. Genevieve couldn’t help glancing over several times at Ominis however he seemed to be having little difficulty navigating it.

“I’m alright,” he said quietly so only she could hear him.

“Sorry,” she said she wasn’t trying to patronize him.

“Save apologizing for something worth apologizing for. I know it comes from concern not condescension.” He told her.

“How do you always know?” she said. It was a little uncanny how he could tell someone was looking at him.

“Believe it or not one actually can sense someone looking especially when you’ve grown as sensitive to it as I have. Think about it. You could tell people were looking at you as the new fifth year even though you couldn’t see all of them.”

Genevieve thought back to that day they had first met in the hall when she’d mentioned she’d wished people would stop staring and realized it was true. While she had seen some of the people gawking there had also been a “feeling” of being watched. It truly was always interesting to get Ominis’s insights on the world around them.

“You know I never thought about it but you’re right.” Whatever Ominis was going to reply with was cut off by Madame Thistlewood.

“We’re here.” They stood in front of a square stone entrance to a cave. The four of them all lit their wands.

“Here goes nothing,” said Evelyn. They walked through the dim passage Madame Thistlewood taking the lead. Eventually they reached a circular room lined with square boxes with handles. On the far side was a doorway blocked with boards.

“I suppose it’s like the one in the owlery,” said Genevieve.

“What did you do there?” asked Ominis.

“We pulled out a bunch of boxes. But I think this probably is going to be more difficult if he was making a series of the puzzles,” said Evelyn. “It would make sense to increase the difficulty.”

“Perhaps they need to be pulled in a certain order,” suggested Ominis.

“Revelio!” said Genevieve a few of the chains on the box’s lit up. “Hmmm. Maybe we need to pull the three?” she suggested.

“Worth a try,” said Ominis. Helen and Evelyn stood watch in case anything untoward showed up and Ominis and Genevieve stood in front of either set of three boxes.

“Accio!” said Genevieve repeating the action three times. Three of the boards slid away. Ominis repeated the action and the next removed themselves.

“Well that solves that,” said Evelyn. They moved into the next room finding a letter to Anne confirming what she had claimed.

“I can’t believe this was in my backyard the entire time,” muttered Helen in an irritated tone.

“That is rather ironic,” said Ominis.

They found themselves now in something of a labyrinth. Helen put her wand in her palm.

“Point me,” it spun like a compass and directed them to the right. “A useful spell when you find yourself in a maze,” she explained. Genevieve filed that one away for later.

And they continued down the pages finally coming back out into the sunlight where a translucent figure suddenly appeared. He wore a wight shirt and grey vest with a lace cravat. He had a mischievous face rather like Everett’s and curly hair.

“Someone solved my puzzle after all this time!” he said cheerfully.

“Richard Jackdaw!” said Helen furiously.

“At your service.”

“You have some explaining to do!”

“Whatever do you mean?” asked Jackdaw.

“She means Anne Thisbe the one who you apparently told to solve some puzzles.” Said Evelyn

“Ah Anne. She broke my heart and I had to go on without her. Still, she’s probably better off. How is she?” the boy enquired cheerfully.

“BETTER OFF!” Helen was spitting with rage and let out a rather impressive string of swear words.

“You ruined her life.” Said Genevieve bluntly not feeling inclined to sugar coat things for the boy.

“She was convicted of your murder and sent to Azkaban.” Supplied Ominis looking unimpressed even if he couldn’t see Jackdaw.

“All because you disappeared!!!” snapped Helen.

“Anne never murdered me. I thought she wrote me off. I’ve been travelling to mend my broken heart.” Genevieve was torn. Jackdaw clearly hadn’t been messing with Anne and didn’t mean for her to end up in Azkaban but he was still foolish. Not to mention he was also a thief speaking of which…

“Setting aside your foolishness leading to an innocent woman getting convicted of murder and sent to the worst place on Earth shall we also address your little stealing habit like taking the Ollivander family wand?” said Evelyn giving a Jackdaw a glare that probably made the man glad he was dead.

“And the missing pages from Peeves,” added Ominis. Jackdaw looked sheepish.

“Well the wand turned out to be a bust…”

“A BUST! I didn’t belong to you thieving rat!” snapped Evelyn now looking as angry as Helen. It was rather amusing to see the two women taking the ghost to task.

“I took it with me into the forest with the pages. It was on me when I died. If you retraced my footsteps, you could probably recover both,” he said. “I wouldn’t recommend it but if you are determined I can lead you to the cave the map directed me to.”

“That sounds like a good idea.” Said Genevieve then she remembered her promise to Professor Fig. Not to mention she had no wish to drag her friends into another situation like the Gringotts vault. “Meet me tomorrow afternoon in front of the forest.” She directed.

“In the meantime, YOU are coming with me young man straight to the ministry to exonerate that poor woman,” said Helen her tone leaving no room for argument.

“Of course! Anything to help Anne!” said Jackdaw. Helen turned to the three children.

“Thank you for all of your help.”

“It was our pleasure,” said Genevieve glad that Anne would hopefully be set free. Helen set off followed by the ghost and leaving Evelyn, Genevieve, and Ominis.

“You don’t want us coming with you,” said Evelyn. Genevieve shook her head.

“It’s enough that Professor Fig is involved. I promised him I’d not move forward without his help. I appreciate you both going this far with me. But if things take the turn, I suspect it’s danger on a completely different level.

“Then we should join you,” said Ominis. Genevieve was deeply touched by the offer but held firm there was no way she was letting anyone else she cared about get more involved than necessary.

“I told you two about my ancient magic because I trust you and because you’ve already been put in the crossfire of this inadvertently. I won’t keep you in the dark but I refuse to bring you further into it. Besides you can’t really imagine Professor Fig would allow you to join us?”

“I don’t like this. Even if you are with Uncle El,” said Evelyn.

“Nor do I.” said Ominis.

“Well, I’m not giving you a choice. Please if…if you actually want to help me then stay back.” Both Ominis and Evelyn still looked displeased by this but at last relented.

“Fine but I think I safely speak for both of us when I say you better keep us informed,” said Evelyn and Ominis nodded in agreement.

“I will I promise.” Said Genevieve. “Now let’s get back before we run into anyone else that wants to kill me.”

Ominis and Evelyn both scoffed at the morbid humor but the three picked up the pace as they hurried back to the castle.

Author’s Note: So Azkaban! I can’t be the only bummed Hufflepuff was the only house with a really epic quest soooo I stole it for our Ravenclaw. Plus Ominis has well and truly redeemed himself in Genevieve’s eyes! And we get some of Professor Dad freaking out because his darling girl ran off and got herself in danger. I had a tricky time writing Gen’s reaction so I hope that came out well. Thank you so much to everyone who has read and especially those that commented on the story. If you like it PLEASE PLEASE do leave a note below it means the world to me! Until next time!

Chapter Text

True to her word Genevieve immediately filled Professor Fig in on what had occurred he seemed quite relieved at how tame things had gone and they agreed to meet in front of the forbidden forest the following day.

Genevieve next headed to the room of requirement where she stacked up on wiggenwelds and even a few edurus potions. They didn’t know what they would be needing.

Once she felt she was about as prepared as she was going to get Genevieve decided to get dinner and head to bed early. Fig had advised her that it would be wise to be rested up for the following day. As she headed to bed her greatest hope was that nothing would happen to Professor Fig.

Despite agreeing to bring him the idea of him, not that he’d likely have left her with much of a choice, joining her in this dangerous mission scared her. She’d been wrong. The worst thing wouldn’t be to disappoint Professor Fig. It would be to lose him.

HL

The following day as she prepared to head off Genevieve was met by Ominis.

“It’s still a no,” she said and Ominis chuckled.

“I know that, Genevieve. But I wasn’t about to let you go off without wishing you luck.”

“Nor was I,” said Evelyn striding up behind her. She had something clutched in her hand when she held it out Genevieve realized it was a pair of gloves. “They’re my dueling gloves enchanted to enhance the potency of your defensive spells.”

“Thank you,” said Genevieve softly slipping on the gloves. Evelyn smiled tightly.

“They’re just a loan mind you, so I expect you to come back and return them in good condition.”

“I’ll do my best. And I’ll have Professor Fig with me,” Genevieve reminded them. Evelyn pulled Genevieve into a hug.

“You and Uncle El look after yourselves.” Genevieve returned the embrace and then turned to Ominis.

“Please be careful Genny,” he reached out and she grasped his hands giving them a reassuring squeeze.

“I will.” Genevieve wasn’t sure what else she could say. Careful was the best one could be in this situation. A promise to come back…well that wasn’t really a certainty she could give.

“I’ll hold you to that,” replied Ominis with a slight smile that Genevieve returned. Then with a final glance at her friends she left flooing to the entrance of the Forbidden Forest.

HL

Ominis listened as Genevieve’s footsteps grew dimmer concern filling him. He jumped when he felt a hand on his arm.

“She’ll be alright,” said Evelyn from next to him though she didn’t sound wholly confident.

“I hope so,” he replied Genevieve was a competent witch but who knew what obstacles were in her way? She’d only joined the magical world mere months ago. What if they were things beyond her capabilities?

“Uncle El will take care of her,” Evelyn continued.

“Who are you trying to reassure? Me or yourself?” questioned Ominis.

“I don’t know. But panicking won’t do any good,” the Ravenclaw girl sighed. Ominis knew she was right not that it helped much.

“What do you suggest?”

“Wait it out and pretend writing 20 inches on ashwinder eggs is distracting enough to forget our friend is in danger?” Evelyn’s tone clearly indicated she knew this wasn’t actually going to do much. Ominis sighed.

“Well I suppose pacing a hole in the floor would be too conspicuous.” Evelyn scoffed.

“Perhaps just a little.”

It was odd. He’d always been on amicable terms at best with Evelyn. Yet now they shared a secret that united them in worry for their friend. Then again, he supposed there were worse people to share a secret with. Hopefully they’d be able to find some way to distract themselves while they awaited Genevieve’s, preferably, safe return.

HL

Genevieve arrived to find Professor Fig waiting for her carrying a satchel that undoubtably contained the book. They’d agreed it would be wise to bring it with them so they could unite the pages on the spot.

“Hello Genevieve.” He said with a warm smile.

“Hello Professor,” she replied some sense of calm settling over her at his presence. It was a strange effect that her mentor alone had.

“I’m sorry this isn’t quite as pleasant a way to spend the afternoon as our tea time,” he said. Genevieve shrugged.

“At least we’re doing it together.” Before Fig could reply Richard Jackdaw’s ghost appeared in front of them.

“Ah I see you brought company,” he said.

“Yes this is my mentor Professor Fig.” she said.

“Well, hopefully two will have better luck than one.”

“Any advice on what we are about to face?” asked Professor Fig. Jackdaw shrugged.

“All I can say is beware a light breeze. I never saw what actually beheaded me.”

“How helpful,” muttered Genevieve. “Well we’re ready.”

“Follow me!” said Jackdaw and together professor and student plunged into the dimly lit forest.

“Keep an eye out. The forest has been full of poachers lately and that’s not counting the more dangerous things that exist here naturally.” Said Fig.

“Besides the poacher’s why is it considered dangerous?” asked Genevieve wanting to be on her guard.

“Well for one thing there’s a large colony of thornback spiders living here that are highly unpleasant to come across. The centaurs live here as well and while they aren’t aggressive per se, they aren’t fond of wizards crossing into what they consider their territory.”

“I see,” said Genevieve. Those did seem understandable grounds for banning students. “All the more reason to have a professor escort. No risk of detention,” she joked. Professor Fig chuckled.

“No indeed. Though I suspect Professor Weasley might have one or two objections were she to find out.” Genevieve giggled at that.

“Maybe just a few. I still think she should be officially running the school instead of Professor Black,” she grumbled playfully.

“That’s been a common belief by everyone with a grain of sense for a while,” said Fig wryly. They fell into silence as they headed deeper into the forest not wanting to disturb anything, or anyone.

“Surprising how much of this is coming back to me.” Jackdaw stopped. “I’m afraid I can’t bring myself to go much farther. You are nearly there. It’s just down the path and around the bend. You’ll find a clearing with a lake and a stone basin. Say the words on the basin and the door will open. The phrase is Intra Muros.” He paused looking perplexed. “Is that French or Greek?”

“Latin.” Deadpanned Genevieve.

“We appreciate your help,” said Professor Fig politely. Jackdaw nodded.

“Well then adieu! Is that Latin or Greek?”

“French,” replied Genevieve in an unenthusiastic tone. The boy chuckled and glided off. Professor Fig glanced over at her with a small smile.

“Someone’s been brushing up on their linguistic skills.”

“It gets hammered into your head hard enough you tend to remember,” replied Genevieve her mind briefly jumping back to her exceptionally…rigorous schooling. “I suppose I can’t blame him for not wanting to go to the scene of his death,” said Genevieve.

“No. It would be rather unpleasant,” agreed Fig though she thought she saw a flash of concern in his eyes. “Fortunately, he said it wasn’t far.”

They continued down the path until as Jackdaw described they reached a clearing that was covered in flora and fauna with a small lake and a basin on a pedestal. There was also a wall in a swirling pattern that seemed to be blocking an entrance. They approached carefully.

“Just as he said,” said Fig.

“Surprisingly reliable for a thief,” commented Genevieve eyes scanning the inscription. Intra Muros. She opened her mouth to say it when suddenly she felt as if eyes were upon her she whipped around throwing up a shield just in time to deflect a bolt from a crossbow. Professor Fig immediately raised a shield of his own. They found themselves facing six goblins.

“Ranrok knew you’d come here eventually!” yelled one.

“Stand aside old man and give us the girl and we’ll let you go,” said another. Genevieve significantly doubted this promise but genuine or not Professor Fig didn’t seem inclined to comply.

“Not on your life,” he snapped before summoning the crossbow out of one of the goblin’s hands and then using it to hit his opponent. Genevieve shot a confringo at one of the goblins breaking the red shield he had. It seemed that all six were imbued with a similar corrupted magic as Ranrok. She followed it up with a basic cast trying to keep out of range of the goblin’s knives. Suddenly one jumped forward growing in size and she ducked just in time rolling out of the way. Depluso!” she shouted blasting the goblin back and hitting it with several more attacks before protegoing another crossbow bolt.

“Expelliarmus Maxima!” she shouted at one with an ax. The ax flew out of its hand before flying back and landing squarely in the goblin’s skull. He keeled over. Genevieve ducked a thrown dagger and saw that Fig had dispatched two of the other goblins. She focused on defending against the one that was still going after her and had hit it when she heard Professor Fig cry out in pain. On of the goblin’s axes had caught his shoulder though fortunately not burying itself there.

Fear and anger filled Genevieve and she felt her ancient magic growing inside. Instinctively she raised her wand and white lightening arced out from it striking all three goblins. One burst into pieces like the troll, another transformed into a chicken, and the third found himself lifted off the ground and slammed into it several times before finally laying still. Genevieve gasped in shock. Professor Fig turned to look at her in surprise.

“So that’s your ancient magic,” he said after a moment.

“Yes,” she replied suddenly feeling nervous about how he’d react. Then her eyes landed on his wounded shoulder. She rushed forward offering a wiggenweld.

“Thank you my dear,” said Professor Fig accepting the potion.

“I’ve never taken that many out at once. Or seen some of those effects,” she said.

“It seems there is still a great deal to explore behind how your magic works,” said Professor Fig. “But I am grateful for your assistance.” Genevieve dipped her head relieved he didn’t seem upset that she’d killed the goblins with her ancient magic.

“It was nothing. You’d do the same,” Professor Fig didn’t challenge her claim and they instead turned back to the basin.

“Now let’s get this opened before anymore come.”

“Intra Muros” she said clearly there was a slight rumbling and they turned to see the wall spiraling in reverse to create an opening. The two wizards lit their wands and then headed inside. Once they crossed the threshold the doorway resealed itself.

They found themselves in a somewhat earthy passageway that led into a cavern looking out over it she could see further passageways and a door far down below. Off to their right there was also a door. Three metal disks were on either side of it. They looked similar to some from the restricted section.

“Ah these I recognize,” said Fig. “They aren’t too difficult. I’ve seen this kind of puzzle before on my travels. They’re a rather old technique. If I’m correct, if we strike the three disks in quick succession the door should open.”

Genevieve smiled, though she’d already faced a similar puzzle it still made her glad to have her knowledgeable mentor by her side despite the nagging worry within.

“That’s how it worked in the restricted section. On the count of three?” she asked, and Fig nodded.

“One, two, three!” Genevieve swiftly sent basic casts at the discs on the left of the door while Fig hit the one on the right. The bars covering the door melted away and it swung open. Below in the cavern a portion of a bridge was also formed. They moved down the path finding it blocked by a giant spider web that she was able to get rid of with incendio but the sight of it left her nervous.

Sure, enough they rounded the corners to find themselves faced with several spiders the size of a large dog.

“Protego!” she shouted blocking a shot of webbing. She and Professor Fig both began hitting the creatures with fire spells. Once again, she couldn’t help but be impressed by the speed and agility with which her mentor dueled smoothly transferring from one spell to the next. Eventually they managed to defeat the spiders leaving the burnt carcasses behind and moving forward.

“Who the HELL looked at spiders and thought YES let’s make those bigger and man eating?” asked Genevieve with a shudder.

“Someone that clearly didn’t think of the long-term consequences,” replied Professor Fig. “Are you alright?” Genevieve nodded.

“Yes, hopefully that was the worst of it.” Though she sincerely doubted it. They continued on finding another door like the first one with the disks and repeating the process. She noticed more of the bridge forming. Further along they came across a set of platforms set over a glassy lake.

“Perhaps accio?” she suggested.

“It’s certainly worth a try,” said Professor Fig. Genevieve raised her wand.

“Accio!” the platform was dragged towards them and they tentatively stepped on. She then cast a charm to summon the platform to the other side her hand on Fig’s arm for balance.

“Well done, Professor Ronen would be proud,” he said.

“I’ve had good teachers,” she replied with a smile as they continued Fig’s approval always lifted her spirits.

“Ancient magic and goblin attacks aside I am glad you are enjoying Hogwarts,” said Fig as they moved down the path wands out.

“It’s just as wonderful as you described. If a little surreal,” she replied as they completed another puzzle requiring accio this time over a large ravine.

“I imagine a complete world of magic might take some getting used to,” agreed Fig. Genevieve tilted her head.

“It’s not really that.”

“Oh?” prompted Fig. However, any response was cut off by another spider attack this time they were practically swarmed. Standing back-to-back with Professor Fig who sent out a ring of fire that caused the spiders to skitter back giving them more room to work with. Frustratingly as soon as they got rid of one wave another seemed to come several began to drop from the ceiling.

“We need to go forward!” called Fig. He pointed his wand at the spiders blocking the path forward.

“BOMBARDA!” The spiders flew away and the pair ran through the exit as they made to follow Fig levitated a large boulder in front of the entrance blocking the path.

“Nice one Professor,” she said panting as they both downed a wiggenweld which healed the slight acid burn on Genevieve’s ankle from some of the spider venom.

“Sometimes the best defense is a good retreat. If you can block your enemies from following you it can conserve your energy,” said Fig and Genevieve smiled slightly at the way he was still finding ways to teach her even as they trapsed through a dangerous cavern. They continued forward fighting off more spiders as they went until they at last came within view of the bridge and door they’d seen from above.

“The bridge ahead it’s almost complete!” she said as they approached however the pair backed up almost as fast as two red spiders the size of carriages crawled up over the edge.

“OH, COME ON!” yelled Geneveive resisting the urge to use one of Helen Thistlewood’s swear words.

“Try and get them on the underbelly and eyes the top is armored!” directed Fig as they each moved to take a spider.

Genevieve dodged one thorny leg and tried to flip it over with depulso but it only succeed in shoving the thing back a little. The spider shot venom at her and she failed to protego in time however it simply deflected off her coat with no damage. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Fig had managed to blind and flip his over.

Her spider raised up on its hind legs before crashing down causing Genevieve to lose her footing and fall back as it advanced, she raised her wand thinking of how she wanted to get rid of the thing and the familiar white light appeared from her wand striking the spider which began suddenly to shrink until it was the size of a knut.

“Incendio!” said Genevieve blasting the creature with fire for good measure. Glancing over she saw Professor Fig had defeated his. It lay on its back in a curled and charred heap. Fig turned around looking to see where here spider went.

“I may have miniaturized the problem,” explained Genevieve pointing to the charred spot on the ground. Fig chuckled.

“Well, I’d hate to be the next spider to cross your path. I must say the variance in how your magic manifests is quite intriguing.”

“I vote we discuss it over a cup of warm tea back in your office away from mortal danger,” said Genevieve.

“Seconded,” said Fig dryly as they made their way towards the bridge which had one more set of dials one of which was down below. Fig took that one while Genevieve hit the other two and the bridge finished forming swirling and lining itself with little flames. They both looked on in awe.

“I must say it truly would have taken a great deal of powerful magic to create a lasting spell like that. It’s marvelous,” murmured Fig.

Genevieve had to agree that it was indeed impressive and rather aesthetically pleasing.

“Perhaps ancient magic holds up longer than the life of most normal spells?” she suggested as they crossed the bridge.

“That would hold up with Miriam’s theory. After all Hogwarts as a stronghold of such magic has remained powerful and sturdy for centuries.” Agreed Fig. As they crossed the next doorway, they paused Inside was a large chamber. It reminded Genevieve of the one from the restricted section.

“I think we’re going to have to fight more stone guards.” She said.

“I agree. Especially judging by the fate of Mr. Jackdaw here,” said Fig and he tilted his head towards a skeleton just within the door. Genevieve bent down and trying to remain as respectful as possible extracted two yellowing pages that clearly matched the book, and an ancient looking wand.

“Well, at least the Ollivander’s will get their wand back,” said Genevieve.

“Gervaise will be most pleased to get that back. He’s ranted about that wand for years,” said Fig with a slight smile slipping the pages into his bag while Genevieve placed the spare wand inside her coat.

“Right then. Just like Gringotts right?” she said her heart speeding up again.

“Precisely,” said Fig encouragingly and they stepped into the room. Immediately the statues activated and began to come towards them.

“Everte staticum!” she shouted blasting one back into its fellow causing both the crack. “Confringo!” she dodged an axe blow. “Expelliarmus Maxima!” One of the knights lost its mace and was stunned for a moment after being hit with it. She fired several basic casts one after another until it crumbled. Spinning.

“Duck!” called Fig and she bent down allowing him to send a spell called descendo over her head that raised one knight up before smashing it to pieces. She was clipped on the leg by a blow from a knight and hit it with a jolt of ancient magic that smashed it to pieces. Genevieve miniaturized the next one that headed her way and transfigured another into a goblet. Which was becoming a strange standby.

Together she and Professor Fig made a wonderful team and soon cleared out the smaller statues. However, this caused the three large statues at the end of the hall to activate. These were not only larger but also fast which was much more nerve wracking. Genevieve felt the energy building up inside of her and tried to target the middle one however it didn’t completely destroy it, though it did seem to weaken it.

“Try hitting it at the same time!” called Fig and together they both shot spells at the middle one. The combined force was enough to get rid of it and they turned to the next two that advanced. Having an idea Genevieve shouted “Diminuendo!” at one of the guards which shrunk, though not as much as she would have liked, but at least was now the size of one of the regular guards. “Reducto!” shouted Fig and the statue was blasted to pieces. They now concentrated on the last one which between the two of them didn’t stand a chance. The last pieces clattered to the ground and Genevieve slumped in exhaustion and relief.

“I must say the creators of this place were quite…thorough in its creation.” Said Fig.

“They certainly were quite fond of those knights,” said Genevieve. “I can see another spring of ancient magic like in Gringotts!” the pair approached the little patch of light and just as in Gringotts Genevieve arced her wand changing the statue in front of them that was shaped like the swirling ancient magic symbol into a doorway.

Professor Fig placed a hand on her shoulder clearly not wanting a repeat of their separation in Gringotts and together they walked through. They found themselves on a bridge. The room promptly began to flood Genevieve gasped grabbing Fig’s arm.

“What in merlin’s name!?” she said suddenly realizing that a protective bubble of ancient magic had formed around herself and Fig.

“Presumably this was meant to protect only a person with ancient magic.”

“Maybe the fact that we’re touching expands the protection?” she suggested.

“Perhaps,” said Fig. “In any case I suggest we move forward we don’t know how long this will last.” They made for the door on the other end of the bridge. Once they were through the doors and away from the water the bubble disappeared. They now found themselves in a beautiful room very similar to the one in Gringotts.

It had a high ceiling and twisted marble pillars. There were stairs at one end and four large picture frames at the other end. As they entered backgrounds appeared in each one and the likeness of Percival Rackham stepped into one of the frames.

“Can it be? Has someone found our Map Chamber?”

“You’re Professor Rackham correct?” she said.

“I am indeed. And you are?”

“Genevieve Smith sir. And this is my mentor Professor Fig. He teaches Magical Theory here at Hogwarts.”

“A pleasure to meet you sir,” said Professor Fig inclining his head.

“And you Professor,” though Genevieve noted Rackham did not look overly pleased to see Fig with her.

“I must admit I’m surprised to see one so young here. Though you were supposed to find this place alone.” Genevieve saw Fig stiffen at this slightly his hand moving to her shoulder. “Anyway, may I presume you share the gift regarding ancient magic?”

“I do. And I’m the same age and you and Isidora when you started at Hogwarts.”

“As you may have guessed then our ability gives us a unique relationship with all forms of magic. Opportunities shall arise that will let you sharpen this talent. Do not squander them.” Genevieve would have liked Rackham to be a tad more specific but decided against being rude on their first encounter.

“I understand sir,” she said.

“Good now place the book on the pedestal up at the top of the stairs. We have much to discuss.” Professor Fig drew out the book and with a quick reparo fixed the pages. They then mounted the stairs and place the tome on the marble pedestal.

Ancient magic swirled up from the book and down the stairs to the floor of the room creating a swirling vortex for a moment before spreading outward in a flash turning the floor into almost an image of the night sky.

Glancing over Genevieve found her own amazement mirrored in Professor Fig’s face. They both descended the stairs.

“It’s beautiful,” she said softly. Their footsteps made small ripples as a starry map of the Hogwarts valley began to reveal itself.

“There’s Hogsmeade, and over there the Forbidden Forest,” said Fig.

“And in the very center Hogwarts,” said Genevieve as she gazed on in awe. Professor Fig however suddenly seemed lost in his own world an almost sad look coming over his face.

“If only you were here to see this,” he whispered. Genevieve’s heart ached for her mentor and throwing caution to the wind she stepped closer and linked her arm through his giving it a gentle squeeze and briefly leaning her head on his arm before looking up at him. Professor Fig looked down at her before clasping her hand in his, appreciation obvious in his gaze.

HL

The fight to the Map Chamber had been a difficult one. Genevieve had done admirably and he’d even had a chance to see her ancient magic in proper action. It was indeed impressive. However, he was quite glad that Genevieve had listened to him and informed him about the trip so that he could join her. This wasn’t the sort of thing she should be facing alone.

However, the difficulty of the fight was insignificant compared to the sudden rush of grief he felt as he stared out over the beautiful floor of the chamber. It was magnificent, Miriam would have been fascinated by it. He could see her image in his mind’s eye. Already coming up with a million questions and making various observations. She SHOULD be here. This was her dream after all. Decades spent searching and he finally was finding more in a few months than they’d found in years. And he was doing so without her.

Suddenly he felt an arm slip through his giving it a gentle squeeze as well as a temporary pressure against the side of his arm, pulling him back to reality. He turned to see Genevieve gazing up at him with concern and understanding.

Dear Genevieve, who had suffered so much and was still willing to reach out and comfort him. Who reminded him so much of his late wife. Who he was coming to care for quite deeply. Eleazar didn’t trust his voice so he instead squeezed her hand hoping to convey some of his thanks. The tiny smile she gave him indicated she understood.

A realization then came to him that was almost comforting.

Miriam might not be here. But he wasn’t doing this alone. Nor was Genevieve.

The moment was interrupted by Professor Rackham.

“I take it you now see why this is referred to as the Map Chamber.”

“Yes. It’s most impressive,” said Genevieve.

“That you have come this far tells me you possess extraordinary magical ability, the potential and power of which will unlock should you prove yourself worthy.”

This line made Fig bristle slightly. Prove herself worthy? Genevieve had jumped through multiple hoops already to get here following the immensely convoluted path laid out and risking her life in the process. However, he held his tongue. There was no good in aggravating this man just yet not when they needed his help and any information he had. From the way Genevieve’s mouth had thinned she hadn’t liked the implication either.

“And how am I to prove myself worthy?” she asked.

“The location of each of four trials will appear in time on the map. These are to test you and give you access to invaluable knowledge. Trials that you must complete on your own.” Rackham gave them a pointed look which irked Fig. At this point Fig could no longer keep silent and he met Rackhams stern gaze with his own.

“All due respect Professor but I must protest that particular point. Miss Smith is underage and it would be both unsafe and unfair to force her to face trials that you seem to have designed for wizards of a much greater age. You said yourself you were surprised at how young she was.” There was no way if he could help it that he was letting his charge face dangerous trials by herself. Rackham was unmoved.

“It would defeat the point of the trials which are meant to determine that this power does not fall into the wrong hands and provide information that will inform Miss Smith’s decisions regarding the power, if another were to assist her.”

“Wait a moment,” said Genevieve before Fig could continue arguing with Rackham. “Are you saying that the vault, the restricted section, what we went through back there, NONE OF THAT was a trial?” Fig couldn’t blame the girl for the clear indignation in her tone.

“They were an important part of the journey but not a trial. The fact you made it this far bodes well. The trials will take patience and time.”

“Time isn’t something that we have an abundance of I’m afraid,” said Fig hoping this card might be enough to convince Rackham to let him join Genevieve. Professor Rackham sighed as if talking to an impatient schoolboy.

“We’ve waited this long Professor surely…”

“Respectfully sir, there is a goblin Ranrok who is after the power that you wish to protect. He was able to access your vault at Gringotts and has been closely following Miss Smith’s tail.”

“And Ranrok isn’t just after this magic he’s managed to already harness some form of it. I can see him and his rebels’ using traces of an almost corrupted form of ancient magic.” Chipped in Genevieve. For once Rackham actually looked bothered.

“This is grave news indeed,” Rackham paused. “Do you trust Professor Fig Miss Smith?”

“With all my heart,” replied Genevieve and Eleazar found himself deeply touched both by her words and the complete lack of any pause. Trust didn’t come easily to Genevieve. He hoped he’d prove himself worthy of it.

HL

“Do you trust Professor Fig Miss Smith?” asked the portrait. Genevieve’s answer came without a thought.

“With all my heart.” Trust was a tentative thing but the one person she trusted implicitly was Professor Fig. What almost looked like disappointment flashed across Rackham’s face but the expression was gone as fast as it came and it returned to its regular benevolent smile.

“In that case you will find the location of the first trial marked on the map below. Professor Fig may ONLY assist you in locating the trial.” They both turned to look at the map and found a small tower on the outer edge of the Valley highlighted.

“I know that tower, it isn’t too far from here.” Said Fig

“Well, that’s a relief,” said Genevieve. At least they wouldn’t have to go hunting up and down the highlands.

“Probably best to save that for a different day though?” suggested Genevieve with a tired smile and Fig chuckled.

“Yes. Time is of the essence BUT it won’t do any good to send you off into whatever these trials are on half energy.” They began to head towards the doors at the top of the stairs. Once they were outside, they found themselves in a stone passage way that following it up some stairs lead them back out into.

“HOGWARTS!” said Genevieve. They were in the Bell Tower section. Fig shook his head.

“To think it was beneath us all this time.”

“So, we trapsed through the Forbidden Forest, fought spiders, stone guards, and nearly got drowned to find a place we could technically just access by a ten-minute walk from your office? All to be told that none of it was “a trial?” Genevieve was gob smacked at the irony. Fig laughed.

“So, it seems.”

“Professor,” she said quietly looking up at him.

“Yes Genevieve?”

“Thank you for coming with me today.”

“Of course, my girl. I promise you I will be with you every step that I possibly can.” Professor Fig gave her a soft smile that she returned. They reached the Magical Theory classroom to find the door slightly ajar.

“Funny I closed that when I left.” Said Fig. They opened it to find Evelyn and Ominis both sitting at a desk.

“FINALLY!” exclaimed Evelyn the second the pair stepped in. Her fellow Ravenclaw ran to her and practically tackle her.

“Well, this is quite the welcome,” said Professor Fig dryly. Over Evelyn’s shoulder she saw Ominis approach.

“You’re alright?” he asked as Evelyn pulled back and moved to embrace Professor Fig. Genevieve stepped forward and hugged Ominis who returned the embrace. She then pulled away on hand still holding his gently squeezing it. She was truly touched by her friend’s concern. She found it rather astounding.

“Yes I’m fine. It wasn’t easy but we managed, and we found out a lot.”

“I’m glad it was worth it.”

“It better have been. No offense Uncle El but you two look like you just fought your way through a load or thornbacks.” Scoffed Evelyn.

“Well….” Began Genevieve and Evelyn’s mouth dropped.

“Seriously?”

“It seems that the colony in the forest has grown even bigger,” said Fig conversationally.

“Bloody…”

“Language Evelyn,” said their professor without much bite and the girl cut off. “Now Genevieve if you wish to fill your friends here in on what happened you can. I dare say after worrying all day they probably deserve it. But I’d highly advise getting an early night’s sleep you’ve had a long day and we have much to plan.”

“Understood Professor,” said Genevieve with smile. Her mentor gave her shoulder a gentle pat and with a nod to Evelyn and Ominis headed up to his office.

“Let’s grab something to eat and head to the Room, I haven’t shown Evelyn yet but we can talk in there,” said Genevieve.

“That sounds reasonable,” said Ominis. They made to leave when Genevieve remembered something. She pulled off her gloves and made to hand them back to Evelyn.

“As promised.” Evelyn shook her head.

“Keep them. You need them more than me.”

HL

Genevieve’s return also marked the return of Ominis’s heart to a normal pace. He’d been nervous the entire day. He and Evelyn had eventually decided to simply wait in the Magical Theory classroom. Presumably Fig and hopefully Genevieve would return there first. They’d both made attempts at conversation to distract themselves but they’d usually fizzled out into nervous silences.

Luckily, they had guessed correctly and Genevieve and Professor Fig had come back to the Magical Theory classroom, although from the sound of Evelyn’s concern, the two adventurers didn’t look in the best shape. He could smell dirt, forest, and even a little blood on Genny as they embraced. Not that he cared. His friend was alive and mostly well. That was what mattered.

Author’s Note: So some changes to Jackdaw! I just couldn’t see Fig letting his little girl head into the forbidden forest on her own. Rackham always seemed to be putting on a false air of benevolence to me so I’m starting to hint at that earlier. Spoiler alert. I don’t like the keepers. The scene with Fig saying “If only you could see this” always made me teary eyed and want to give him a hug so, Gen half compromises. Anyway please let me know what you think of the changes! If you like the story do leave a note below I live for comments! Thank you all! Until next time when we enter the first trial!

Chapter Text

Genevieve’s explanation had taken a little longer than expected. After which she took a bath and then practically collapsed in bed.

Given she had classes they agreed to postpone the trial to the following weekend. She learnt Flipendo from Professor Garlick that week and hoped it would prove useful in the upcoming trial. Beyond that things largely progressed as normal and as the weekend approached she felt herself becoming more nervous.

On Thursday she was passing the faculty tower when Mr. Moon suddenly drew her attention.

“Oh Miss Smith!”

“Mr. Moon?” she asked.

“Ah yes. We met briefly. Nice to see you again.”

“I’m glad you are in better spirits. Is there a reason you called me over?” asked Genevieve slightly confused on what the caretaker wanted with her.

“Well I was hoping you could do me a favor,” said the caretaker.

“What sort of favor?” asked Genevieve unwilling to commit to anything without more information.

“The day we met you might have seen I was out of sorts. You see I was minding my own business in Hogsmeade when I came face to face with a boggart!”

“Shape-shifters that become your greatest fear, correct?” said Genevieve.

“Yes! It became a demiguise. Terrifying creatures that can see the future. Wholly unnerving. Since then, someone has been using statues of demiguises all around to torment me!”

“Statues of demiguises.” Genevieve was trying not to laugh at the man though it was a little challenging not to brush his fear off give demiguises were peaceful, not to mention he was dealing with STATUES not the real thing.

“Yes. I can’t go anywhere without seeing them.” Wailed Moon.

“And what do you want me to do about it?” asked Genevieve who already had plenty on her plate to deal with.

“Well I was hoping that you could take them down for me. You could start by getting the two from the faculty tower. I’ll even teach you alohamora in exchange so you can get in! It’s my hope as the statues disappear the perpetrator will reveal themselves.”

“Mr. Moon, students aren’t ALLOWED in the faculty tower without permission,” said Genevieve. “You are asking me to sneak in and risk detention.”

“Oh you seem very much like me. Fast and loose with the rules. When I was a lad at Hogwarts the school was my oyster I…”

“Sorry Mr. Moon. The answer is no. I’m not risking getting in trouble for some statues. Might I suggest having someone who is allowed in the area take them down, or simply vanish them yourself?” suggested Genevieve who thought a well-placed evanesco would deal with the issue.

“Ah but…but most others wouldn’t take me seriously. They don’t understand the horror of the demiguise and might laugh.”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand the horror Mr. Moon. I wish you the best of luck but I’m not the right candidate for the task.” She began to walk away.

“What about alohamora!!?” called Moon desperately. Genevieve paused and glanced back bluntly replying,

“Professor Fig taught be that back in August.” She then continued walking away. She pitied the man but she had enough issues without risking detention. As Sebastian had once said. You could break the rules but make sure you did it for something that was worth it.

HL

On Friday she brewed Potions in the Room of Requirement with the help of Evelyn and Ominis. Well, Ominis read out the instructions for them. He might not blow-up cauldrons willy nilly like Garreth but potions would never be his specialty.

Both Ominis and Evelyn expressed dislike at Rackham’s vagueness and the fact that she was having to complete the trials on her own.

“What sort of teacher willingly sends a student into danger?” Ominis asked in annoyance.

“The dead kind? Rackham sounds like a sanctimonious sod to me with all that proving yourself nonsense,” Evelyn commented.

Genevieve had not argued either point. Professor Fig might be technically letting her do these dangerous things but it certainly wasn’t because he had a choice and he did all he could to be there for her to help her along the way. And Rackham had seemed a bit high and mighty. She understood wanting to protect a dangerous power but he didn’t need to be so patronizing about it. And she really hadn’t liked how cold he had been about Professor Fig. No matter how he’d tried to hide it.

Ominis and Evelyn had proven themselves true friends. Truthfully, she was incredibly grateful for their help in more ways than one. If felt good to have a few people her age to confide in. She adored and trusted Professor Fig, but he didn’t always have the luxury of time that her friends did to discuss things. Though she could tell he made more time for her than was strictly necessary, and for that she felt immensely thankful if a little guilty.

Saturday came and she prepared to head off. She and Fig were meeting in Hogsmeade to be less conspicuous given that Professor Weasley was still more or less on her tail.

She departed with promises to her friends to return safely. Promises she hoped she could keep.

HL

She met Professor Fig on the far end of Hogsmeade and they set off.

“I did a little scouting and it looks like the area is crawling with Ranrok’s loyalists. I saw a dozen but there could be more.” He told her.

“Can’t we apparate into the tower?”

“We could but we don’t know what’s there.”

“We could be apparating in a trap.” Realized Genevieve and Fig nodded.

“I’d also like to know why they’re here.”

“So time for a little investigation?” said Genevieve with a slight smile.

“Yes that’s the general idea,” replied her mentor returning the look. However, his humor then morphed into concern.

“How are you feeling?”

“Nervous. I got through the past trials mostly because I had you. I mean, I did the restricted section on my own but that wasn’t too heavily guarded. I can’t imagine the trial will be easy.”

“I’d be lying if I said I expected it to be so,” replied Professor Fig shaking his head. “I don’t like you doing this alone. But if anyone can get through this it’s you.”

“Because I have ancient magic?” she asked. Professor Fig shook his head.

“Because you have a good heart and a, mostly, steady head on your shoulders. Power is only half the battle. I believe in you Genevieve.”

“You’re the first one who ever did,” she said quietly. Professor Fig sighed.

“That may be true. But I’m not the ONLY one. Your friends have faith in you and even if they don’t know what you are facing your other professors think very highly of you.” His words of encouragement filled Genevieve with a confidence she hadn’t thought possible in the current situation.

“Thank you, Professor,” she told him softly. He truly was the kindest man she’d ever met. They paused as the goblin camp and the tower came into view.

“Right, now we should try and catch them by surprise if possible. No sense in announcing our arrival, so I’d like to teach you the disillusionment charm.” Genevieve coughed awkwardly.

“Well, umm. The thing is I might alright know that one?”

“Presumably from the same source that taught you confringo?” said Professor Fig raising an eyebrow though he didn’t appear upset and his blue eyes twinkled with mischief.

“I confirm or deny nothing,” replied Genevieve and Fig chuckled.

“It’s alright. Though I do have one more I’m rather sure you don’t know. Petrificus Totalus the body bind. A nice quick way to stun enemies silently and take more before you are seen. Especially useful when numbers aren’t in your favor.”

“Got it,” said Genevieve mimicking his wand movement.

“Right then let’s be off,” they both disillusioned themselves and headed towards the camp which was within the tower courtyard. A goblin stood at the entrance his back to them.

She saw Fig wave his wand and cast a presumably non-verbal body-bind. The goblin’s limbs snapped together and he fell over. They moved forward quickly and quietly and spread out each heading for a goblin that had their back turned.

“Petrificus Totalus” she whispered and to her relief the spell took. Nearby Fig took down another. Ducking behind a barrel she saw two patrolling and swiftly snuck up behind the pair repeating the spell and the two dropped like rocks. The pattern continued and they took out the entire camp by stealth after which Fig tied the lot up. Together they then searched the tents and found a letter saying.

Search the tower and the surrounding area. Look for anything to do with the names. What you find could be the key to goblinkind taking its proper place in the world.

Ranrok

“I wonder what names he means,” she said quietly.

“As do I. Likely something to do with Rackham,” said Fig. Further discussion was halted by cries from outside. Running out it appeared reinforcements had arrived.

“Just what we need,” muttered Genevieve and they were thrown into battle. By now she and Professor Fig had worked out something of a rhythm and worked well together never getting in each other’s way.

Genevieve levitated several of the boxes and barrels slamming them into the goblins. One was marked as being explosive and she drew several goblins towards it before hitting it with a confringo catching at least 3 in the blast.

While she didn’t have quite as much finesse as Professor Fig between the two of them they were able to clear out the goblins with minimal injury. Professor Fig’s arm had a cut on it and Genevieve had received a graze across the cheek. Nothing wiggenweld couldn’t solve.

“Let’s head to the tower before more come,” said Fig and they hurried to the doors which were locked.

“Try Alohamora,” said Professor Fig. She did so and the door unlocked. Briefly she was reminded of her encounter with Mr. Moon. They stepped inside to find a deserted circular tower largely filled with abandoned items like random furniture, boxes, and cauldrons, as well as several piles of books. The latter briefly caught the eye of Professor and student.

“These look ancient,” said Genevieve.

“Yes, I’d say the look about as old as the book in the Map Chamber.”

“Perhaps something you could bring back with you to the castle to look into,” suggested Genevieve. “Give you something to do while I’m off in the trial.”

“That’s not a bad idea. Though I can’t say it will help my worrying,” said Fig as they mounted the stairs. Genevieve felt slightly bad at the fact that she was worrying him. They reached the top level where they found a portrait of Rackham.

“Hello Professor,” she said.

“Ah I see you’ve found your way here alright. I admit the commotion I heard outside was concerning.” Genevieve wondered if he was concerned for her or concerned simply about the individual that had ancient magic not making it to the trial.

“Well, the goblins that set up camp outside didn’t help,” she said. “Did you say San Bakar’s tower?”

“Yes, he’s one of the keepers you will meet later. I admit that the goblins were aware of the vault is disquieting and if they have made the connection to this tower than the threat may be greater than I thought.”

“All the more reason to get on with the trial although I must request once more to be allowed to accompany my charge.” Said Fig and Genevieve almost thought he was pleading. Rackham shook his head.

“Your concern is admirable. But these can only be completed by one with ancient magic.” Genevieve saw Professor Fig slump a little. He really had been determined to try and go with her.

“You’ll find a reservoir of ancient magic near the entry like those you’ve seen before. It will open the gateway to the trial. We will see you on the other side.” Genevieve nodded and together she and Fig moved back downstairs.

“We’ll have to try and figure out how Ranrok found out about a tower connected to an ancient keeper.” Fig sighed. “But you have more important things to focus on. I’m terribly sorry my dear girl.”

“It’s alright Professor. It means the world you bothered to try and come with me. It’s more than many would do.” She saw the reservoir and pointed. “There it is.” They walked over and Professor Fig placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Then I leave matters in your increasingly capable hands. Be careful.”

“I’ll see you back in the Map Chamber Professor. I promise.” Said Genevieve. Then taking a deep breath she turned and placed the tip of her wand in the reservoir arcing it so an arched portal appeared. She took one final look at her mentor and then stepped into the trial.

HL

Professor Fig couldn’t help but feel slightly infuriated by the fact he couldn’t join Genevieve. The idea of her being off facing unknown danger terrified him. He watched the little witch walk through the archway and disappear, the arch turning back into a wall the moment she was through, and a piece of his heart going with her.

HL

Genevieve found herself in a giant chamber much in the same blue, gold, and purple, swirled design of as the Map Room and the other chambers she’d faced. High above hung a light in the shape of the ancient magic symbol.

Carefully with her wand aloft Genevieve descended the staircase and walked down the long hall until she came to a chasm. Seeing no bridge Genevieve looked around casting revelio then she noticed a staircase leading down she followed it and found another spring of ancient magic. Upon activating it a bridge appeared.

“So far so good.” She muttered as she returned topside and crossed the bridge. She stumbled as she passed through the next doors and onto the succeeding bridge which shifted strangely beneath her feet.

“Woah!” she gasped steading herself and speeding up her pace to get over it.

“Bloody show off.” The next room had an arch as well as several stone guards. They were at least the smaller ones.

As Genevieve made to cross through the arch two moved swiftly to block her, she dodged a blow from the right one and protego’d the left before beginning to get some hits of her own in. She blasted one into a wall and levitated another into the path of its fellow she slowed one down with impedimenta and destroyed it with a series of spells. However, while she was preoccupied, she took a hit to the shoulder from behind sending her sprawling. As it loomed over her she was able to call down a blast of ancient magic to shatter it. She really wished she could call on it more than just when she was in instant danger.

She managed to take care of the last two and then took a wiggenweld which seemed to mostly heal her injury. The coat had certainly padded some of the blow, which probably would have shattered something ordinarily. But it didn’t feel 100% normal and she wondered if she had slightly dislocated it. Brushing it off she passed through the arch and activated another spring of magic which caused a strange sheen to appear in the arch. Walking back through she realized the area had changed. Everything had a gold tint to it and the hallways were different. She moved through them and found themselves in another hall with statues like the ancient magic flame and a host of more, and much larger guards.

“Brilliant. So my worth is based on battle prowess?” she questioned. This fight proved similar but more difficult than the last the knights appeared to be getting faster as well as stronger. She found herself needing to use several wiggenwelds as the power of their blows too often shattered her shield. Outnumbered 7 to one it took far longer to take all of them out. Fortunately, she found her ancient magic coming to her much more quickly. Eventually she found herself slightly battered standing among the ruins of her enemies. Checking her stores, she realized she’d need to be more sparing with the wiggenwelds.

Walking around she found herself facing another accio puzzle. Following the handles Genevieve found herself at another spring of ancient magic which revealed another arch which when she walked through it created another room. That walking down some steps proved to be another arena. This time there were four guardians equivalent to the largest one of the last room. These ones had a habit of springing up high and coming back down to get the drop on her. The battle ended with her needing to use more wiggenweld to heal her left ankle which had taken the brunt of a fall when her feet were swept out from under her. She also had a deep gash on the front of her leg that wiggenweld only half healed.

Genevieve moved on and found another arch this time in a chasm which changed depending on which side you went through. She examined it from each side and eventually managed to find a set of steps on one side leading up to a bridge. She used accio to get the floating platform and once on the other side cursed Rackham and his show off stairs which her leg was not liking.

Another round of guards awaited her coming in continuous waves and she fought through them this time coming rather the worse for wear as one had managed to give her a heavy gash across the forehead with his sword sending her flying and making her rather woozy if it hadn’t been for her ancient magic kicking in she might have not made it. Genevieve sat on the steps as she downed her last wiggenweld which cleared her head at least temporarily and stopped the profuse bleeding for the moment. She wouldn’t be surprised if she had a concussion.

A small part of her considered giving up. Merlin only knew how much farther there was to go and how much more she could take. Then the thought of Professor Fig came to her. She’d promised him she’d come back. For whatever reason he cared. She needed to keep that promise. Taking a deep breath Genevieve heaved herself up and trudged on.

The next puzzle required some finagling with another strange arch and some of the accio platforms. She was suddenly quite glad to be a Ravenclaw. Puzzles were up her alley. She walked through a set of double doors and across another one of the showy moving bridges to a room that somehow, she knew was her final test.

A round platform floated connected to the bridge in the middle of the room. She’d have to be careful. If she didn’t want to fall off. As soon as she stepped on the platform knights began to appear and attack. She disarmed one and sent it’s mace back at it to destroy it. Noticing that several of the knights seemed to be appearing on the edges of the platform she shouted “Everte Staticum!” and began blasting them off of the platform before they could attack. “Diminuendo!” she shouted shrinking one and blasting it to pieces. She levitated another and hit it with a series of basic casts doing all she could to keep them at a distance and minimize her need to move. There were surprisingly fewer waves this time and when they stopped it felt too easy.

To her dismay but not surprise the floor in the middle of the room began to bubble and a knight exactly like the one that had appeared in the pensieve room of Gringotts. Focusing hard on her desire to get rid of the soldier she called down a strike of ancient magic that sent it stumbling. She fired off spell after spell many of which had little effect he got up and a blow from his sword broke through her shield as if it were nothing catching her in the side. She cried out as she felt something break, and was thrown to the ground. With Genevieve’s eyes watering in pain another ancient magic blast appeared which seemed to stall it long enough for her to stumble up with the help of a pillar and fire some more spells.

Purple power swirled in the knight’s fist and she narrowly avoided the powerful jet of magic he shot at her hitting him again with another instinctual blast of ancient magic which apparently seemed to recognize her deteriorating state and was coming to her aid. While it was stunned Genevieve hit the giant with every powerful spell she knew. As it stood and began to form a ball of purple energy she shot a depulso at it. She missed the knight but it hit the purple light causing an explosion that backfired on the Knight and blasted it to pieces.

Genevieve stood aching and panting each breath hurting. She searched in her pockets but found no more wiggenweld. A bridge had appeared and she limped along it through a set of double doors where she found a pensieve. Above it was a glowing gemlike object. She reached out and took it before leaning over into the pensieve.

HL

Professor Fig paced anxiously about the Map room awaiting his charges return. She’d been gone for several hours. In fact, it was dinner time.

“Is this normal?” he asked Rackham.

“I’m afraid I can’t say. Nobody has ever completed the trials before so there isn’t really a reference,” said Rackham. Fig closed his eyes trying to stay calm. Suddenly an archway appeared and Genevieve stumbled out. Fig’s heart nearly stopped.

She was limping. One hand was at her side and the wrist of the other was at a strange angle. There was a large gash across her forehead and she looked exhausted. He rushed to help her.

“Ah our young friend has completed the first trial successfully,” said Rackham sounding utterly unphased.

“Successfully!” exclaimed Fig.

“Well I’m alive,” said Genevieve weakly.

“That isn’t a high bar,” replied Fig. It was obvious the girl was trying not to let on how much pain she was in. The second man from the Gringotts memory sidled into one of the paintings.

“Ah so someone is through the first trial,” said the man.

“Professor Rookwood…” began Genevieve but Fig cut her off.

“Can be filled in on the current events by Professor Rackham.”

“But…” protested Genevieve. However, Fig remained firm.

“No buts. We can continue this conversation when you are healed up. You are in no fit state to do anything further.” He sent the portraits a stern look daring them to disagree with him. Rackham cleared his throat.

“Very well I shall inform Charles of current events and we will see you soon. Regardless it seems prudent to delay the next trial for the moment.” Fig didn’t bother wasting further breath on the portraits as he guided Genevieve out of the room. As soon as they’d left the chamber he heard Genevieve let out a slight whimper.

“How bad?” he asked.

“I’m not sure,” she whispered. Well that settled it. Fig cast a disillusionment charm on them both before swiftly but gently picking up Genevieve. She gasped.

“What?”

“You’re clearly in no state to walk. We don’t want to aggravate any of the injuries,” he told her softly. She didn’t seem to have much will left in her to protest. Her eyes were beginning to droop as her head came to rest against his chest.

“I need you to stay awake now though, we can’t have you sleeping till we know what’s wrong.”

“Where are we going? The Hospital wing?”

“Certainly not. How exactly do you want to explain this?” asked Fig who was keeping to the secret passages as best he could, thankful most people were at dinner.

“I suppose…I’m not in…bluffing condition.” She replied in a labored voice and he chuckled.

“We’re going to my quarters.” He answered as they came out near the staff wing. Nobody seemed to be around. They slipped safely into the faculty wing and then his quarters where he took her and set her down to sit on the bed in his room. He knelt in front of her and ran a basic diagnostic spell with his wand internally cursing the keepers. How dare they put a child through this.

His wand registered a nearly broken wrist, a severe cut to the leg, a concussion and gash on the head, a dislocated shoulder and several broken ribs. And that was in addition to normal cuts and scrapes. He swore which brought a look of weak amusement to Genevieve’s face.

“Alright, first things first I need to mend your ribs which is going to hurt.” He warned her. Genevieve nodded as he pointed his wand.

“Brackium Emendo.” Genevieve cried out in pain as expected. Afterall having your bones forcibly put themselves back in place was hardly a pleasant experience. He then did the same for her wrist and a similar spell for the shoulder.

“There’s going to be some residual pain for a while.” He informed her before conjuring a rag and some water and cleaning the cuts on her leg and head. He then briefly left to grab some dittany which he used to properly close up the cuts.

“Thank you,” she said quietly. It was obvious she was still exhausted and they still needed to solve the problem about the concussion. He’d given her a wiggenweld maxima to help but he didn’t have any anti concussion potion on him. Or a sleeping draught, having gotten rid of those to resist the temptation of becoming addicted to the things after Miriam’s death.

It was also likely Genevieve might need a stronger pain reliever potion. That left him stuck as there were two people in the castle who would have pre-brewed versions of those on hand. Aesop and Dinah. The former was out on principle. He liked the fellow well enough but they weren’t close and he couldn’t quite predict the man’s reaction. He did still have ministry connections he might go to. It was too much of a risk.

Which left Dinah. Dinah was willing to give a lot to him on trust. But this might be a step too far. He was going to have to let her in on what was going on. The idea scared him not because he thought she’d broadcast the secret, on the contrary she was the last person likely to do such a thing, and he already knew she saw Ranrok as a credible threat, but because bringing one of his dearest friends in was not a tempting idea.

He’d lost Miriam and then George already and Genevieve was stuck in this mess. Drawing Dinah in and risking her life wasn’t a chance he wanted to take. Still Genevieve’s needs came first. Luckily Dinah had a predictable schedule and would be back in her quarters by now. With a sigh he sent a patronus message to her with his request and waited.

HL

The healing process was not a pleasant one. Genevieve would normally have been quite interested in her mentor’s quarters if it weren’t for the immense amount of pain. Still it was better than the actual injury. The wiggenweld maxima was helping slowly.

“Any better?” asked Fig.

“A little, do you want to know what I found?” she asked.

“Not tonight my child.” He said gently. Something in Genevieve warmed at his tone. She was glad now she’d decided to fight on.

“I need to go get something but do try and stay awake.” He instructed and she nodded.

HL

Fig hadn’t been in the outer part of his quarters long before the fire burst to life and Dinah stepped out carrying a satchel and looking sterner than he’d seen in a long time.

“Alright Eleazar, you don’t look on the verge of death so what in Merlin’s bloody beard is this about?”

“Give me the concussion and dreamless sleep first and then I’ll explain everything.” Dinah narrowed her eyes but handed over the potions. Fig returned to find Genevieve still sitting and clearly trying to stay awake.

“Alright take this first,” he said handing her a yellow potion which was the anti-concussion. Genevieve obeyed.

“And now the second one.” Genevieve accepted the black potion and immediately began to doze he caught her gently before she could fall over knowing she was very nearly out of it. He pulled back the blanket on his bed and transfigured her clothes into a nightdress before tucking her in. She shifted slightly the pained look at last gone from her face. Just as she fell asleep, she murmured.

“Thank you papa.” He froze. Sleeping potions could adle the mind and lowered inhibitions she likely wasn’t even conscious of what she was saying let alone if she meant it. Still, he could help but smile slightly and brush some hair that was falling in her face back.

“You’re welcome my dearest child.” He whispered know she wouldn’t hear him. Then he turned and left closing the door behind him and casting and imperturbable charm.

HL

Dinah was sitting in a chair waiting for him. He took a seat across from her and sighed.

“Well, I suppose you are owed that explanation. Though I do request you keep what passes here between ourselves. Once I’ve explained I think you’ll see why.”

“Perhaps we should start with why the new fifth year is currently recovering in your room needing a combination of potions generally only required after severe injuries in battle?”

“Nothing gets by you,” Eleazar muttered.

“Who else has had three attacks in less than three months and who you’ve been closeted together with since the start of term. It might be secret but it’s not subtle. Now why don’t we get back to how she managed to get so injured? I can’t imagine you letting that happen on your watch.”

“I couldn’t help it.” Eleazar sighed and began the tale starting with the portkey and Gringotts. He went on to explain their investigations into the restricted section and Richard Jackdaw.

“Bloody hell Eleazar. AZKABAN! Bet that one nearly gave you a heart attack.”

“Believe me it very nearly did.”

“Your girl truly is stronger than even I estimated.”

“That she is.” Agreed Eleazar before continuing on with the story. He informed her about the keepers and the trials as well as what they’d found at Ranrok’s camp. When he’d finished Dinah shook her head.

“And they call themselves teachers sending a girl who’s barely discovered the magical world let alone ancient magic through these trials!”

“They claim they are supposed to test her worth though I fail to see how leaving her battered and bruised is doing that,” said Eleazar. “I’m still having to resist the urge to go back and introduce those portraits to a nice incendio.”

“I highly doubt her mentor giving those portraits a light roasting will endear her to these Keepers. However, well deserved,” said Dinah before raising an eyebrow. “I must say It takes a great deal to anger Eleazar Fig. I’ve only seen you get that way about Miriam.” Fig sighed.

“It’s strange Dinah. I’ve never felt this protective of a child before. It’s more than just the usual concern of a mentor for a student. The idea of her in peril like she was tonight, especially while I was helpless to do anything, fills me with the same terror losing Miriam did. When I think about them putting her in danger. It’s as if…” he broke off. Voicing the words would make it real.

“As if she were your own.” Dinah finished for him.

“Precisely.” He sighed.

“Will you tell her?” Eleazar shook his head.

“Certainly not now with everything going on if ever. She trusts me Di however she may view me. I will continue to look after her to the best of my ability but I’m not going to pressure her to put a certain label on our relationship she might not be comfortable with. That she’s safe and knows someone cares what happens to her is enough for me.”

“If you say so,” said Dinah looking a little unconvinced but not pushing the matter for the moment. “Now back to the topic of this whole keepers/Ranrok/ancient magic I’m willing to follow your lead on keeping it quiet from the others for now. The less people involved for the moment the less attention drawn. That said I hope you realize I’m not just standing by and letting you handle this on your own.” Eleazar shook his head resignedly.

“I’ve accepted as much. Long ago in fact. You never could stand by the sidelines.” Dinah smiled slightly.

“Of course not. We can make plans on my involvement in the morning though. I’ll drop by for breakfast with the pair of you.” Eleazar glanced at the clock. The combination of taking care of Genevieve and his discussion with Dinah had taken far longer than he’d thought it was now just past curfew.

“Thank you Di.” Said Eleazar. Much as he hated bringing her into this, he felt something of a weight lifted from his shoulders. Dinah patted his arm.

“Anytime El.”

“Oh, you might want to inform Miss Ollivander and Mr. Gaunt that Genevieve is alright.”

“Well at least it’s good to know Genevieve’s starting to trust someone other than her…mentor,” said Dinah. “I’ll contact them.” With that she departed.

Eleazar returned to his room where Genevieve lay peacefully sleeping, and took a seat by the bed. He didn’t want to take the risk in case something he hadn’t caught suddenly turned up. And if he were honest the sight of her safe and sound was calming.

HL

Dinah was well…shocked wasn’t quite the word. That was far too extreme but she was surprised. She’d wondered if Ranrok was involved but hadn’t guessed any connection to ancient magic.

It was ironic that the child that reminded her of her deceased best friend would be carrying on Miriam’s work. That said it wasn’t a burden the girl should be baring, and she didn’t blame Eleazar for wanting to have a go at these “Keepers”. She’d need to contain herself when they finally came face to canvas. Dinah was protective of her students.

She supposed if one good thing had come from tonight it was that Eleazar had finally admitted how he’d come to view the child even if he wasn’t telling the girl any time soon. It was obvious to anyone, except perhaps the man himself, that Genevieve looked at Eleazar as some sort of parental figure although she supposed it was possible the girl herself didn’t realize it. She didn’t know much about her background but from the reference Eleazar made about her needing to know someone cared Dinah guessed it was not a happy one.

Now the Defense teacher was set on trying to find the two students who seemed to be in on this whole endeavor. She’d need to keep an eye on Ollivander and Gaunt to make sure they didn’t get themselves mixed up beyond moral support. Loyalty to one’s friends was a strong thing. But it could also lead to a world of trouble. She should know.

She was about to start with the Ravenclaw common room when she passed the Magical Theory classroom. Had she not trained herself to notice all her surroundings she might have missed the telltale shine of a disillusionment charm.

“Finite!” she said revealing to her luck her two targets.

“It’s after curfew you two,” she said. Evelyn Ollivander jumped while Ominis Gaunt simply turned.

“We were on our way back but…” began Gaunt but Dinah cut them off.

“Nice try you two but I’ll save your breath. You ought to be more careful with your disillusionment charm.”

“Don’t suppose saying sorry would save us detention?” said Evelyn as Dinah led the two into the empty classroom.

“No. What will save you is that I know why you were dawdling out here together and that I was coming to look for you in the first place.”

“You do?” said Ominis looking surprised.

“Yes. Professor Fig just filled me in on what happens to be going on with Genevieve and her ancient magic.”

“Is she alright? We haven’t seen her since she set off for the “trial” that these Keepers made up.” Said Evelyn looking worried.

“Yes. She’ll recover soon.”

“What does she need to recover from?” asked Ominis. Dinah shook her head.

“I don’t know the exact details but it’s clear Professor Rackham didn’t make it easy on your friend. However, she is in good hands and will likely be up and about later tomorrow. So you can rest easy.”

This seemed to moderately pacify the pair.

“Where is she?” asked Evelyn. Dinah raised an eyebrow.

“So, you can try and sneak off to visit her?” the guilty look on both party’s face’s told her she was right. She shook her head. “You students really need to remember we teachers were in your place once. As I said she’s safe and sound. Now I want you both to head off to your common rooms. I’ll write you passes this once. Evelyn, I want you to bring me a set of Genevieve’s clothes early tomorrow morning in my office are we clear?”

“Yes, Professor Hecat,” they chorused. She summoned some parchment and wrote off a quick hall pass.

“Good. Now off with you,” she shooed them away. Watching to make sure each headed in the appropriate direction of their common room.

Author’s Note: SOOO exciting chapter eh? The moon quest always annoyed the heck out of me as did the fact a grown man was asking us to break the rules for a first year level spell. Also I 100% laughed at him. So Gen just straight up refuses. I felt having the injuries be more serious was more realistic. To clarify Gen didn’t know what she was saying when she was mumbling it was the side effect of the potion. So while it’s obviously an accurate reflection of how she subconsciously views Fig it doesn’t mean that normal her is ready to acknowledge or even fully understand how she sees Fig. Poor girl’s never had a loving adult in her life. Also Professor Hecat is FINALLY in on everything which means we’ll be getting more of her! Anyway let me know what you guys think! If you like the story please leave a note below in the comments! Thanks for reading! Until next time!

Chapter Text

Genevieve awoke the following morning with her memory a little fuzzy she blinked a little as memories of the trial came back. The last thing she recalled was taking the potions from Fig and then essentially blacking out.

It came to her attention that she was lying in his bed which like the one in his guest room back home was soft and comfortable. Then it actually hit her. Professor Fig had given up his bed so she could recover.

Genevieve found herself filled with a mix of gratitude, warmth, and a little guilt. She slowly sat up looking around. There was a wall of book shelves to the left and a wardrobe at the end of the room as well as a mirror.

On the walls hung a map with many little red pins in it as well as a picture of what appeared to be Eleazar and Miriam.

Next to her was a bedside table with a lamp. Her wand lay next to a sheaf of parchment. The room was slightly brighter now as light shone in from under the curtains of the arched window next to the bed.

The door suddenly opened and Professor Fig entered. He looked tired. There were circles under his eyes and his face seemed more lined than usual. His gait also lacked its normal spring.

“Ah you’re awake.” He said smiling at her.

“Yes,” she said quietly.

“How are you feeling?” he asked coming to sit on the side of the bed.

“Much better. What time is it?”

“Nearly 11am,” answered Fig. “You needed a long rest. I have brunch waiting for you.” He set a bundle of clothes down at the end of the bed. “I also brought you a change of clothes. Evelyn was kind enough to provide.”

“Thank you, Professor,” said Genevieve. “For everything you’ve done.” Professor Fig patted her hand.

“It was nothing my dear child. Certainly not in comparison to what you’ve had to face.” He stood. “I’ll leave you to get ready.” He left and Genevieve got out of bed and began to dress. As she finished checking herself in the mirror her eyes glanced up to the picture of Miriam and Eleazar.

It was actually a pencil sketch of the pair though very lifelike. They stood hand in hand between the gates of Hogwarts in their school robes. There was a lion emblazoned on Eleazar’s robes and an Eagle on Miriam’s. It was slightly odd seeing her mentor only two years older than her in age. His hair was shorter and wavy a bit like Garreth’s although blond. Miriam who had a grin full of joy had her chestnut locks pulled back in the same braided style that Genevieve favored the similarity bringing her a strange sense of happiness. Both looked completely carefree.

Genevieve turned and walked to the bedside to get her wand as she did so her had knocked the sheaf of parchment off of the table. Carefully Genevieve picked it up and was unable to help catching the contents which was two lines scribbled in an incredibly precise hand.

Eleazar,

You were right about the bowtruckle. I owe you a knut.

Miriam

The letter was ordinary to anyone else, but Genevieve had a feeling that it meant the world to her professor. She gently replaced it on the table and left the room.

The sight that met her eyes caused her to freeze. In front of the fireplace in Fig’s quarters was not only Professor Fig who stood by the mantel but seated in one of the armchairs, Professor Hecat.

“Professor Hecat! I…” Before she could even start trying to think up a convincing ruse Professor Fig shook his head.

“It’s alright Genevieve. She knows. Professor Hecat brought several of the potions from last night.”

“Speaking of which you ought to take that one after you’ve had a bit to eat. It will hold off any remaining pain for the day while your body finishes healing.” Her head of house said jerking her head towards a red vial on a tray next to a rather extensive breakfast. Obediently Genevieve sat down on the couch tentatively beginning to butter a scone.

“I thought you didn’t want to tell the rest of the staff,” she asked a little confused. Professor Fig sighed.

“Well…Professor Hecat is a special case.” Hecat snorted.

“What Eleazar here means is that his luck in terms of sneakiness ran out.” She watched in slight amusement as her mentor rolled his eyes.

“Yes, yes, Di. At the very least there’s no risk of you feeling any obligation to inform the headmaster.” Professor Hecat let out a bark of laughter.

“That puffed up peacock? It’d be about as useful as trying to get the Ministry to be proactive.”

Genevieve giggled and Professor Fig shook his head looking a little exasperated.

“You could at least try and hide your distain in front of the students Dinah. You know for professional purposes.” Professor Hecat shrugged.

“According to you this one already insulted the ponce to his face there’s not much I can do to lower her opinion.” Genevieve’s cheeks went slightly red at the mention of her near miss with expulsion however Hecat shot her a wink.

“And you wonder why they call you the bad influence on the staff,” she heard Fig mutter wryly. Professor Hecat rolled her eyes.

“Back to the matter at hand. I’m now aware of the situation and willing to keep it quiet, while also assisting you. Let’s start with what happened last night.”

“Thank you,” said Genevieve before launching into the tale of the trial explaining the fights and puzzles.

“Well at least they seemed to follow a pattern once you got inside. Though I suppose we can’t expect them to be the same,” said Hecat.

“The knights have been a common occurrence. Even if the situation changes I wouldn’t be surprised if she runs into more.” Said Fig.

“Then it might be wise to work on some spells that do well against stone,” said Professor Hecat thoughtfully then she turned back to Genevieve. “Once you got through you said you found a memory.”

“Yes,” said Genevieve. “There were two. The first showed the girl Isidora learning from Professor Rackham how to control her ancient magic. She was transfiguring some pillars manipulating the world around her. But they got in a disagreement over her father who seemed to be grieving. She wanted to take away his pain and Rackham said no.” She watched her Professor’s share a concerned look.

“Human emotions are a dangerous matter to tamper with.” Said Hecat.

“She didn’t look like she was going to be deterred,” admitted Genevieve.

“What was the second memory?” asked Fig.

“It was many years later. Isidora returned after travelling to take up the post of Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher and invited the Keepers to her house. That was all,“ Fig shook his head.

“Another piece to the puzzle added.”

“Only you don’t know how many there are supposed to be,” finished Hecat. “And you say these Keepers aren’t very forward with information?”

“That would be putting it mildly,” muttered Genevieve before remembering she was in the presence of Professors. Fig gave her a small smile.

“You aren’t wrong.”

“Then we’ll need to wait for the next pensieve. They appear to be parceling out this information very specifically.” Commented Hecat. “I’ll look and see if I can find anything about my predecessor.” Genevieve was about to respond when she noticed her mentor stifle a yawn.

“Are you alright Professor?” she asked him.

“You were up all night El and you look it.” Chipped in Professor Hecat. Genevieve set her teacup down.

“Professor surely you should go get some rest.”

“I’m perfectly fine my dear,” said Professor Fig quickly brushing her off.

“Professor you’re no good to us if you are exhausted. You need rest just as much as I did.” Insisted Genevieve sternly. Her mind flew to the recently vacated chair. She refused to let her mentor run himself ragged for her sake.

“Really Genevieve…”

“Or I’m skipping my potion.” She said with a challenging look. Professor Fig looked surprised and opened his mouth to object but Hecat cut him off looking smug.

“Just give in El you aren’t winning this one.” Genevieve crossed her arms gazing at her mentor to emphasize Hecat’s point. At last Professor Fig let out a heavy sigh.

“Very well. But you are taking that potion young lady.”

“Understood,” replied Genevieve watching the man depart. As he went, she could have sworn she heard the word mini-Miriam muttered. Once the door closed Hecat laughed.

“He’s not wrong that was a dead ringer for Mims. She was the only person that could get him to cooperate because she was the only person equally as stubborn.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” said Genevieve with a small smile.

“You should,” agreed Hecat and then as if reading her mind she added. “And don’t you go feeling bad about Eleazar depriving himself of sleep it isn’t on you.”

“He gave up his bed for me to stay in. And he seems to have stayed awake the whole night.”

“He could also have easily transfigured the couch into a spare bed and considering you were out of the woods it was his choice to watch over you. Honestly, I think it gave him some peace of mind, if not body.”

“He’s done so much for me. I’ll never be able to repay him.”

“He doesn’t expect you to, dear. In fact, he doesn’t consider it a debt.” Hecat told her. Genevieve opened her mouth to object but Hecat held up a hand.

“I’ve known Eleazar for a long time. Since before either of us were teaching. So you can believe me when I tell you that you’ve done a great deal for him as well.”

“What?” said Genevieve a little confused. Professor Hecat smiled slightly.

“The man that walked out of Hogwarts at the end of last year is not the same one who returned, and he is better for it.” The elder witch set her tea cup down. “But I’m afraid it’s not my place to say more.”

Genevieve’s mind whirled thinking about the implications of Hecat’s words, trying to puzzle their meaning. Certainly, she’d tried to be there for her mentor but she hadn’t thought she’d done all that much besides provide a bit of moral support here and there.

“I’m glad if I’ve helped him in anyway even if it was unintentional,” she said quietly.

“Sometimes that’s how the best help is found,” replied Hecat. “Now as far as my help goes, I’m going to start giving you extra defense sessions. You’ve shown a talent for defending yourself but you need more practice and a wider range of spells.”

“Will anyone notice the extra sessions?” she asked pleased by the praise. Hecat waved a hand.

“We can easily disguise them as more catch up for a student who is showing a great deal of promise. And as I’m your head of house there won’t be too many questions asked.”

“I suppose it’s a good thing you’re the one that found out then.”

“You do manage to find your way into all sorts of trouble, don’t you?” said Hecat. Genevieve shrugged as she drank the potion and followed it up with some eggs.

“Not intentionally.” Hecat stirred her tea.

“Well…one thing is for certain. We’re in for a very…eventful year.”

HL

Genevieve left Professor Fig’s office an hour or so later under a disillusionment charm. Thankfully Fig’s quarters were on the first level along with the entrance to the faculty tower.

“I’m one up on the next landing with the dark detector outside the door,” Hecat told her once they were outside the tower.

“Good to know,” she said.

“Now I’d advise going off and reassuring those friends of yours. They were quite concerned when I caught them after hours last night.”

“They aren’t in trouble are they?!” she exclaimed not wanting Ominis and Evelyn to get detention on account of her.

“No they aren’t. Though they ought to work on their stealth skills,” replied with a chuckle Hecat. Genevieve found it amusing that Hecat was giving advice on how to get BETTER at sneaking around. She really had nabbed the spot for second favorite teacher by far.

“I will. Thank you again Professor Hecat.” Hecat patted her shoulder.

“You’re welcome. I’ll send an owl with the date of our first session.” With that Genevieve walked off. She wasn’t sure where to find Ominis or Evelyn. She doubted the two were together. Eventually she decided to try for Ominis in the Undercroft. He’d be the more difficult one to locate as worst-case scenario she’d catch Evelyn this evening.

Making sure nobody was following her Genevieve checked the Undercroft only to come up empty. She was about to try the Room of Requirement when she ran into Natty.

“Hello Genevieve,” the Gryffindor said cheerfully.

“Hello Natty, have you seen Ominis?” she asked.

“Yes actually he’s up in the music room I had to run back and grab my music from Frog Choir and he was there,” said Natty.

“Thank you,” she replied.

“Certainly. I was wondering if you wanted to meet for a chat in the Three Broomsticks this weekend?” offered the Gryffindor. Genevieve smiled she’d like to have a normal weekend for once.

“That sounds wonderful.” They set up a date and time before Genevieve then made her way up to the music room. She was a bit surprised; she knew Ominis wasn’t in the choir, which had performed recently. Still, it was an isolated spot. As she approached, she heard a beautiful melody floating down.

As the room came into view, she saw Ominis playing the piano his fingers flying across the keys without hesitation. She was about to announce herself when her foot hit the side of a chair and she stumbled catching herself on a desk.

“Damn!” she swore. Ominis’s head turned in her direction concern painting his fair features.

HL

“Genevieve?” the voice was unmistakable, but he still found himself asking as relief filled him.

“The one and only,” she said glibly, and he heard her footsteps approaching till she was next to the piano.

“May I join you?”

“Certainly.” He felt her slide onto the bench next to him, her body angled so that her knee brushed his. “How are you? Professor Hecat said you were recovering.”

“I was. I’m mostly better now.”

“Mostly?” he asked. “What happened?”

“You really don’t want the details,” said Genevieve which didn’t do much to ease his nerves. It must have shown because she sighed and placed her hand on his.

“I had a rather severe disagreement with some stone statues. But I’m mostly healed up now. I just have to take things easy for the next day or so.” Her tone made it clear she was brushing over quite a lot however Ominis didn’t detect a lie per se.

“Well I suppose Fig wouldn’t have let you out of his sight if you weren’t well on the road to recovery.” He admitted.

“Maybe,” said Genevieve and Ominis wondered if she wasn’t able to tell how deeply the Magical Theory professor cared about her. Even without his sight he could tell how much the pair meant to each other. That said she didn’t seem to want to pursue the subject, so he swapped back to ancient magic. After checking the area was still deserted with his wand.

“What did you learn from the trial?”

“That Isidora wanted to take away her father’s pain using her power.”

“Is that possible?” he asked.

“I’ve no idea.” Was the reply. “Professor Hecat said it’s dangerous. And Rackham was against it.”

“I’m no fan of Rackham’s after all he put you through but he doesn’t sound far off here. Especially if Hecat says it’s dangerous.”

“As do I. Though I suppose I could see her point of view for now. Anyway, the memories didn’t tell me anything beyond that.”

“So, you went through all of that and nearly died for a tiny scrap of information?” said Ominis indignantly.

“I think you are exaggerating slightly but that is the gist of it,” said Genevieve though her tone indicated she also felt the reward had not been quite equal to the risks. Instinctively Ominis took her hand.

“Well…I’m glad you’re alright.”

“Hecat said she caught you after hours,” said Genevieve. Ominis shrugged.

“Evelyn and I were concerned and it felt more productive than going back to the common room and trying to pretend things were alright.” He’d just have spent the entire night worrying.

“I don’t want you risking detention for my sake.” She said quietly. He smiled slightly.

“Then we may have to figure out another way for you to communicate if you are alright on the occasions you refuse to let us accompany you.”

“I suppose anything is a better idea than you two perpetually lurking outside the Magical Theory classroom,” laughed Genevieve, “as touched as I am by the concern.”

“Yes that might not be the most subtle option.” Chuckled Ominis. Talking with Genevieve was always so comfortable. She managed to put him at ease clearly without even trying. Not for the first time he was thankful she’d agreed to give him another chance.

“When is the next trial?” asked Ominis.

“I don’t know,” said Genevieve. “Fig sort of whisked me out of there before we could discuss that. But I heard Rackham mention delaying the trial for the moment.”

“I suppose that gives you some time to recover and better prepare,” said Ominis.

“Yes, Hecat is going to give me private lessons. So that should help.”

“I wish I could do more,” said Ominis who didn’t like the idea of his friend going into danger on her own. He felt Genevieve give his hand a light squeeze.

“Your support alone means more than you realize.” It still didn’t feel like much but he was glad to hear he was of some use. He could also read between the lines enough to tell that she didn’t seem to be used to people being concerned. People’s tones could give away a great deal and he’d learnt early on how to read them. Not that he was tactless enough to actually bring the fact up.

“In that case I’m pleased to be of service,” he replied.

HL

Genevieve meant it when she said she was touched by his concern. She was still getting used to this concept of having friends and people in general care about what happened to her. Deciding to shift the subject to hopefully less personal waters. She said,

“That was a lovely piece you were playing. I had no idea you played.” Ominis shrugged looking slightly embarrassed at the praise.

“It was a skill I was taught early on. My parents didn’t wish me to be more of a disappointment than I already was so I was still expected to learn certain skills.”

“I’d hardly call you a disappointment.” said Genevieve though the story felt somewhat familiar. She might have been the strange child whom the nuns had no interest in actually getting adopted but that didn’t mean she wasn’t worked just as if not twice as hard as the other girls in their various lessons. “That’s a muggle piece correct?” she said. Ominis nodded.

“Beethoven’s Fur Elise. One nice thing about school is that I’m able to play whatever I wish and I’ve found muggles have produced some of the most wonderful music.”

“I quite agree,” said Genevieve before tentatively asking. “Would you play some more please? If it isn’t too much trouble?” Ominis gave her a small smile.

“No trouble at all.” He placed his hands on the keys and picked up the melody again. Genevieve allowed herself to get lost in it as she sat with her friend both content to stay enthralled together in the little bubble of music for now.

HL

Genevieve rested up as ordered making sure not to over tax herself and was soon feeling mostly back to normal. After speaking with Ominis she’d found Evelyn who had practically attacked her with a hug upon sight. The following weekend came and she flooed to Hogsmeade still wary of the open road.

She then headed to the Three Broomsticks where Natty was waiting in a corner with a pair of Butterbeers. The place was quite busy so it was pretty much impossible to make out individual conversations.

“Hello!” the other girl said cheerfully.”

“Hello,” said Genevieve taking a seat.

“So how have you been? I haven’t seen you much outside of classes,” said Natty.

“Busy,” replied Genevieve truthfully.

“I imagine it’s difficult catching up and having Rookwood on your tail if what happened back in September is any indication.” Said Natty.

“Yes, that wasn’t exactly pleasant,” agreed Genevieve.

“Why is he after you of all people?” asked Natty.

“He thinks I have something he wants. But that’s all I can say.” She wasn’t going to go into ancient magic she didn’t think Natty would tell but the more people in on the secret the less safe it was all the same. And she didn’t want to endanger Natty.

“I see,” said Natty. Fortunately, not pushing for more details.

“Rookwood was actually what I wanted to speak with you about. He and his gang are a threat to everyone here. From what I’ve learnt from listening around and from what I got out of Officer Singer, they’ve been doing everything from extortion, to poaching, to black market deals and worse. Men like them are the reason my mother and I had to leave our home.”

“I won’t deny he’s a problem.” Agreed Genevieve who had an idea where this was going.

“I’m not going to let them destroy my new home.”

“What exactly is your plan?” asked Genevieve.

“For now I’ll listen, attempt to gather information, and help people where I can.” Said Natty.

“Be careful,” said Genevieve. “Rookwood isn’t alone. He’s working with Ranrok. I saw them talking the day the troll attacked in Hogsmeade.”

“Goblins and Rookwood?” said Natty in surprise.

“Yes. So watch your back and don’t go doing anything risky on your own.” Genevieve warned firmly.

“I promise.” Said Natty. “Though I’m surprised you aren’t suggesting the authorities handle it.” Genevieve snorted.

“So far the wizarding authorities have failed to impress me as being even moderately competent.” Natty laughed.

“Fair enough.”

“Now can we talk about something a little more pleasant?” suggested Genevieve.

“Happily,” said Natty who then launched into an explanation about Quidditch which Genevieve had still been waiting to understand. By the end of their time together she’d determined wizards most definitely had a death wish which had Natty, who was Gryffindor chaser, in stitches.

Genevieve left the Three broomsticks and was heading towards the floo flame when she saw a distressed and slightly beat up looking goblin with a green hat and blue vest pacing. His white shirt was stained with what looked like paint and ink and most alarmingly blood. Most people gave him a wide birth.

Despite her recent less than pleasant experiences Genevieve tentatively approached.

“Hello, sir are you alright?” The goblin jumped before turning to look at her.

“Hardly. I just lost by business and almost my life. I never thought it would come to this. Be on your guard. Ranrok and his Loyalists will spare no one.” Well, she knew that much already. The fiend had shown no regard for the innocent. Just look at what had happened to Anne. Simply the wrong place at the wrong time. Yet now she suffered for it.

“Godric’s heart! Did they attack you?” she asked falling back on her mentor’s favorite expletive.

“Ranrok has no patience for goblins who won’t join him. While I too would like to see goblinkind treated by wizards as equals bloodshed isn’t the answer.” Genevieve was suddenly reminded of Grinrig.

Yes, Ranrok wasn’t even merciful to his own kind and clearly had instilled that in his followers. Her eyes scanned him for any major injuries. It mostly seemed to be some bruising and a few cuts nothing to major luckily for the fellow.

Sitting down on a crate next to him, Genevieve rummaged in her pocket and pulled out one of the wiggenwelds she now carried everywhere and held it out.

“Care for a wiggenweld? It’ll right some of those injuries.” The goblin looked utterly shocked and Genevieve wondered if he’d trust her enough to take it but to her relief he accepted it. Examining the bottle for a moment before downing it. She watched him take a deep breath as the effects took over.

“Thank you. You are most kind. My name is Arn.”

“I’m Genevieve,” she said offering her hand and hoping it was an acceptable custom. The goblin took it and gave it a brief shake.

“What exactly happened? You said you lost your business?” she asked. Arn sighed.

“Well I told them what I told you. That I didn’t share their extremist views on wizardkind. So, they struck me till I nearly passed out, took my carts, my belongings—even that which is most precious to me—my paintings.”

“Has this happened before?” she asked curiously. She knew the goblins had harassed some of the hamlets like in Feldcroft with Anne but this was rather blatant. Though she supposed Arn was an easy target. Who would help or listen to the complaint of a goblin?

“They’ve been threatening me for a while now. They don’t think I’m a real goblin because I’m refusing to agree with them that violence is always the answer.”

“That’s heinous,” said Genevieve. “Rights for goblin kind but oh only if you bow down and follow like a sheep.”

“Quite,” replied Arn looking moderately amused by her sarcasm. “Things have taken a darker turn of late. Ranrok is getting more powerful and his loyalists think themselves untouchable.”

“Who’s to blame them nobody who should be doing anything about the threat is actually bothering. My mentor’s tried bringing Ranrok to the Ministry’s attention but they just brush him off.”

“Your mentor seems like he has the measure of Ranrok. Unfortunately, the wizarding government does not have a history of listening. Though I might point out…” he broke off and Genevieve guessed he didn’t want to offend her.

“That if wizard kind shrunk it’s superiority complex and bothered to listen to some of your legitimate grievances the issue might not even exist?” suggested Genevieve remembering her discussion with Fig. Arn nodded.

“More or less. I’ve travelled up and down the valley with my carts and paintings and in that time, I’ve found that there are wizards of all kinds. Some yes like those Ranrok would seek to paint your entire race as but there are also those that have been appreciative or kind. Much like yourself.”

“I take that as a high compliment,” said Genevieve. “Personally, I’ve found there to be equal variance among goblins.”

“Ranrok thought we’d all join him but many of us would simply prefer a diplomatic end to this discord.” Arn shook his head.

“I’m sorry you’ve been caught in the crossfire. You said you’re a painter?” she enquired it seemed an odd profession for a goblin. Some of her surprise must have shown on her face because Arn chuckled and smiled.

“Yes. It’s my calling. I know most think it unusual. Most of my family works in metal or with Gringotts. That’s why I travel to find new things to paint and to sell my wares.” He shook his head his smile fading. “I’d wager my finest brush that Ranrok’s lot have no appreciation for my work. It’ll probably be tossed aside for kindling. Without my carts and my livelihood who knows when I’ll be able to paint again?”

Genevieve felt her heart go out to Arn. He was suffering for no reason that he refused to bow down to Ranrok. A sudden determination filled her.

“Do you have any idea where they might have taken your carts?”

“They took them to their camp southwest of here by some ruins. Too dangerous to try and retrieve them. I did enchant the carts to return to me if I ever lost them though.” Genevieve tilted her head.

“So if they were freed they’d come back on their own without needing someone to bring them.”

“Yes, but as I said it’s too dangerous,” said Arn.

“Right. Well, you never know there’s always a chance they might turn up.” Said Genevieve as she stood her mind already formulating an objectively VERY foolish plan. “It was nice meeting you,” she said.

“And you,” said Arn. “I wish the circumstances were better.”

“As do I,” replied Genevieve before turning to leave. Once she was out of sight she cast the disillusionment charm. Her field guide also had a map of the Hogwarts Valley and she could probably guess which ruins he meant. It couldn’t hurt to scope things out at least and she still had plenty of time before she needed to get back to the castle.

Genevieve followed the map on her field guide running along until sure enough she heard voices and saw lights inside some ruins. Much as she disliked the loyalists, she wasn’t keen on taking on a hoard on her own. A quick revelio revealed five. She could also see a gate, behind which undoubtably were the carts.

Taking a deep breath Genevieve moved closer and heard one goblin say.

“Arn will regret not joining us. And if he doesn’t come round. He’ll be made an example of.” Well that settled it. Time to try some stealth she snuck up and was easily able to petrify the sentinel with it’s back to her she then snuck around the barrel and caught another as it passed the fall of her. Taking a risk she ran up a ramp and managed to petrify a third just as he was about to look round. This last one however notified the final two. As they began looking for the source Genevieve realized stealth time was done.

“Accio!” she shouted pointing her wand at the goblin ranger who was perched up in the watch tower. She didn’t need assassin’s from above. He came flying towards her and she stopped him in front of her just as his fellow threw a knife at her the knife burying itself in the accio’d goblin.

Without pausing she dropped the summoning charm.

“Confringo!” she shouted but the goblin dodged she ducked out of the way as he briefly increased in size to slash at her grazing her arm and throwing her a little off balance. “Depulso!” the spell sent the goblin hurtling back against the wall where he slumped and didn’t move. Not waiting as she knew her petrificus totalus was bound to run out soon Genevieve tapped the lock on the gate.

“Alohamora.” It clicked open and the carts filled with Arn’s belongings began to roll out of their own accord heading briskly in the direction of Hogsmeade. Genevieve replaced her disillusionment charm and followed casting revelio periodically in case of enemies.

Luckily, she made her way back safely and found Arn on the outskirts of Hogsmeade.

“Hello again,” she said with a smile.

“My carts!” he exclaimed in surprise and delight.

“You were right, the camp wasn’t far.” Arn gave her a shocked and slightly stern look.

“That was both incredibly brave and dangerous!”

“And your livelihood was on the line. Besides it’s no less brave than standing up for your principles in the face of bullies.” Said Genevieve with a shrug.

“I’m immensely grateful Genevieve. And I’m glad you’re alright. Ranrok’s lot called me a fool for believing in the good in wizardkind. Thank you for proving them wrong.”

“Gladly. I look forward to seeing your paintings. I’d stay but I need to get back to the castle or else I’ll actually be in trouble. And my Head of House is about ten times as scary as any of Ranroks lot.” Arn laughed.

“You are welcome to drop by any time. I look forward to our paths crossing again. You know,” he added thoughtfully. “You’ve inspired me. I believe my next piece will be a tribute to all that is good between wizard and goblin kind.”

“That sounds like a wonderful idea Arn,” said Genevieve who was growing to quite like the goblin.

“I can’t wait to get started. Thank you again for all that you’ve done.”

“You’re very welcome. And do let me know if you have any more trouble with Ranrok’s lot. We sensible people must stick together.”

“That we must,” replied Arn with a smile. Genevieve gave him a final wave and then trotted off to the nearest floo flame. She was quite pleased with what she’d done to help the goblin but she decided she wouldn’t be mentioning it to Professor Fig. Best not to concern him more than necessary.

Chapter Text

The weeks leading up to Christmas break were actually rather exciting the castle began to become quite festive looking with garlands draping the banister, suits of armor bewitched to sing carols and giant Christmas trees being brought in for the Great Hall.

Rumor was Black found the whole thing a waste of time but not even he could ban Christmas. Genevieve was of course staying. She'd not really discussed the topic of the orphanage with Professor Fig since the Summer and his promise he wouldn't let her go back but she figured that was a bridge to be crossed near the end of the year.

As far as her friends went Natty had confirmed that she was staying given her mother worked at the school and they had no travel plans, and Poppy's grandmother was apparently off rescuing some magical creatures.

"She said she wouldn't go if I'd rather come home but I think it's more important she rescue the animals," Poppy had told Genevieve who found the little Hufflepuff's words rather noble. Always thinking of the beasts.

She brought the subject of break up in Potions with her remaining three friends.

"I'm staying. My parents won't be happy about it but it's just about the most I can do in terms of rebellion for now and I'd much rather do that than spend any time at the manor," said Ominis.

"I don't blame you Marvolo's going back, right?" said Sebastian.

"Yes, the golden son is more than happy to return home," replied Ominis. Genevieve had yet to run into Marvolo and was quite glad of that fact at least for the moment.

"Well at least you won't have him putting a damper on the holiday," said Evelyn. "How about you Sebastian?"

"I'm heading home. Uncle Solomon "politely" suggested I stay at Hogwarts but he's not keeping me away from my sister at Christmas." Genevieve felt a rush of irritation at Solomon. He had a wonderful nephew who he was supposed to care for yet he was trying to push him away.

"That said I'll pop up for a visit and you are more than welcome to come to Feldcroft, Evelyn I think Anne would even like seeing you."

"I'm sure we'll all keep it in mind," said Genevieve. "Evelyn?"

"I'm like Seb I'm nearby so I'll pop up for a visit to the castle even if I'm technically headed home for a majority of the break." Genevieve couldn't help but smile that all her friends would be here or at least nearby for the break. Suddenly the mention of Evelyn going home reminded her that she'd never actually gotten around to returning the family wand.

"Ouch!" she gasped as her hand grazed the cauldron. Her seatmates looked over.

"You alright Veevee?"

"Yes," she said wincing as she looked down at the reddening skin. "Just burnt myself a little."

"Here," Ominis reached over with the emergency bottle of dittany, which she took using only a few drops to clear up the burn.

"Thank you." Ominis nodded and returned to his potion.

HL

That evening when the two Ravenclaws got back to their room Genevieve rummaged around in her trunk.

"Really I'm SO sorry about this I meant to give it to you ages ago but..."

"Whatever it is Gen considering everything you have going on, I'm fairly sure you get a pass," said Evelyn cutting her off.

"Well here you go," said Genevieve nervously. Hoping her friend would still think that when she realized what exactly IT was. Evelyn gasped as Genevieve handed over the elegantly carved wand. The wood was pale brown and the main length of the wand was spiraled like a unicorn horn however the handle had an hourglass shape and at the very bottom a carved half moon.

"The family wand!" exclaimed Evelyn.

"Yes, I'm sorry I..." Genevieve's apology was cut off by her friend throwing her arms about her in a tight hug.

"Thank you, you don't know how much this means to me. I know what you went through to get it."

"Anytime I know you'd do the same," replied Genevieve returning the hug and feeling her heart warm a little. Evelyn pulled back.

"We have to take it to my father this weekend when I leave for the holidays! And you, Natty, and Poppy can get your holiday shopping done." She added.

"That sounds nice," said Genevieve who had indeed been saving up some of the money she'd gained from helping a few students here and there such as retrieving some gobstones for Zenobia and rescuing Cressida Bloom's rogue books. Though she still wasn't quite sure how the girl mixed up pluma with avis.

"Brilliant!" Beamed Evelyn as she took the wand reverently and placed it in her trunk.

HL

On the last day of classes before break Professor Fig called Genevieve up after Magical Theory.

"Looking forward to the break my dear?" he said.

"Yes, are you staying?" she asked her mentor who nodded.

"I am. I don't want you to worry too much about...everything else going on. Enjoy the holiday."

"I admit it will be different. I've never actually celebrated the holiday before." Well, they'd had Mass but that really wasn't a celebration. In fact, they'd emphasized to the children how sinful any other type of acknowledgement of the holiday was. Hogwarts's form of celebration appeared to be far more pleasant.

"Well, I'm sure this one will be far better. I was wondering if you would care to join me in the latter part of the day on Christmas. Perhaps after the feast? I'm sure you'd like to spend the day with your friends."

"I'd love to join you for Christmas Professor," said Genevieve her heart jumping with joy. A smile broke out across Professor Fig's face.

"Wonderful. Say 6:00?"

"Perfect!" replied Genevieve then she paused. "No chance of Professor Black throwing a broomstick in the holidays, correct?"

"No, he'll be heading home after today. I'm quite..." Fig was cut off by a familiar irritating and superior sounding voice.

"Fig!"

"Speak of the devil and he will appear." Muttered Genevieve under her breath. She watched her mentor school his face into one of polite indifference.

"Professor Black."

"I have something I need you to do for me before the holidays begin." Black's gaze fell on Genevieve his eyes narrowing clearly recognizing her. For her part she tried to make her face the picture of innocence.

"I'll just be going then Professor Fig."

"Yes, I'll see you later Miss Smith." He answered. She then hurried out of the room before Black did anything that made her say something she'd regret.

HL

Eleazar smiled as Genevieve accepted his invitation for Christmas. Truth be told a part of him had been dreading the holidays a little. It would mean a lack of distractions and it was the first Christmas in many years without Miriam. But now at least he could look forward to spending part of the day with his protégé.

He already had his gift for her picked out but would now be able to give it to her in person on the day. Genevieve also seemed quite pleased with the invitation. Not even the ominous and irritating cloud that was Professor Black could dampen Professor Fig's spirits now.

HL

The next day dawned and people began to head home. Evelyn, Genevieve, Poppy, and Natty caught a ride in the carriages heading to Hogsmeade station since their own destination was the village. As they were getting ready to step inside Leander Prewett swaggered over.

"Well, if it isn't the Ollivander Oddity, Peculiar Poppy, No good Natsai, and the reject."

"Wow Prewett, bet you're really proud of those ones. Did it take you all semester for your two brain cells to come up with those?" drawled Evelyn. Genevieve crossed her arms trying not to show that the reject comment had hit home.

"Just saying it seems like goes with like."

"So the fact that we don't hang around you proves we aren't pathetic good to know," said Poppy. Bolstered by her friends Genevieve chimed in.

"You know that's a good one Poppy. Pathetic Prewett." Leander's cheeks colored the encounter clearly not going like he wanted.

"Well at least I have people that want me rather than being abandoned." He snapped. It was no secret Genevieve was a muggle raised orphan since there were practically no secrets at Hogwarts.

"Why don't you just get out of here Prewett if anyone is unwanted it's you," said Natty.

"Is there a problem?" said a stern voice and they all turned to see Professor Weasley. Prewett flushed.

"No Professor," he said.

"Then you'd best all be heading to the carriages," she said with a smile that hid a warning. The Gryffindor boy took off and the four girls quickly did the same in the opposite direction.

"That woman can spot trouble a mile away," said Poppy. "It's lucky she was there."

"Lucky for Leander," snorted Natty as they piled into a carriage. The carriage began to roll along and Genevieve remained oddly quiet Leander's line about her being unwanted going around in her head. It wasn't like it was entirely untrue. Evelyn's voice cut through her thoughts.

"Don't listen to that prat. He doesn't know what he's talking about."

"Yes, he's just trying to get under your skin my friend," said Natty.

"Shame I can't set a niffler on him," Poppy said.

"Nifflers are cute," said Genevieve.

"Not when they tear things up looking for treasure," said Poppy with a grin causing the quartet to share a laugh.

"Thank you all. I appreciate it," said Genevieve quietly.

"What are friends for?" said Natty. Friends. She was still getting used to the whole idea but the more time went on the more Genevieve was willing to let this select few into her heart and so far, she'd not come to regret it.

HL

When they reached the village Poppy and Natty split off from the two Ravenclaws for the moment with plans to meet up a bit later. The pair made their way to Ollivander's. It appeared to be one of the oldest shops in the street with purple paint that peeled in a few places. Genevieve and Evelyn entered the store and the belle tinkled. Inside the shop was lined with shelves upon shelves of narrow boxes much like the Diagon Alley store.

A gentleman with silvery eyes, a curved mustache, and thinning blond hair that like Evelyn's looked nearly white stood behind the counter. He looked to be a little younger than Professor Fig and was dressed in burgundy robes with the familiar Ollivander O embroidered on them.

"Evelyn!" the man said.

"Hello Papa." Said Evelyn. Footsteps could be heard approaching and a smaller figure hurtled out of the back calling, "Evie!"

Her friend caught the human projectile in her arms and upon closer inspection Genevieve saw that it appeared to be a boy of about nine who shared the same hair and eye coloring as the rest of his family.

"Hello Garrick!" Genevieve's father came and embraced the girl and Genevieve stood back watching with a smile on her face. She'd enjoyed watching the love of the Sallow twins but Solomon's behavior had rather ruined any fully loving family dynamic as far as she could tell. This seemed to be a truly loving family. Then the man turned to her a smile on his face.

"You must be Genevieve," He held out his hand. "Gervaise Ollivander, Eleazar and Evelyn have told us so much about you."

"Genevieve Smith," she replied with a slightly embarrassed smile. She hadn't realized her friend and mentor had been writing about her.

"And this is my younger brother Garrick," said Evelyn pushing her younger brother forward.

"Hello," said Genevieve.

"It's nice to meet you," said the boy in a professional tone. Evelyn rolled her eyes.

"Already practicing his manners for the day that he takes over in Diagon Alley."

"Well one of us has to show decorum," said Garrick straightening slightly.

"Did you swallow a dictionary while I was away?" asked Evelyn with a smirk.

"What's that?" asked Genevieve pointing to what appeared to be a wand sticking out of the boy's belt though he was surely too young to own one. The boy pulled it out proudly and she saw that the wand was carved with little flowers at the handle.

"It's not a real wand I'm still practicing technique," the boy explained.

"It's lovely," said Genevieve and the boy smiled putting it back in his belt.

"Garrick's quite the natural when it comes to carving." Admitted Evelyn an arm around her brother.

"I believe you got your wand from Gawain How has it been treating you?" asked Gervaise.

"Quite well sir, I've not had any problems."

"Red oak and phoenix feather no wonder she's proving to be one of the year's best duelists." Said Evelyn. "In DADA I mean of course." The girl added quickly. Her father snorted.

"Only Defense Against the Dark Arts, I'm sure." In an attempt to take some of the scrutiny off her friend Genevieve said.

"Actually, there's something we think you all might be rather pleased about."

"Oh?" said Gervaise.

"You know that family heirloom you and grandfather told me about that I mentioned we were looking into?" asked Evelyn. Gervaise raised an eyebrow.

"Yes. Hiring that Jackdaw fellow was the biggest mistake this family ever made."

"Well, Genevieve and I managed to find it!" Gervaise looked awed as Evelyn pulled out the wand. He took it in his hands reverently examining it.

"I never thought we'd see it again!"

"Genevieve did most of the hard work," said Evelyn. Genevieve dipped her head.

"It was a team effort. I'd be stuck at the top of the owlery if it weren't for your transfiguration skills."

"This is truly a great gift Miss Smith. Our family is indebted to you for your help," said Gervaise. Garrick was now looking it over.

"Hmmm. It could use a good polishing to get it back into top condition, but it's not been too damaged by age and exposure."

"Told you he was a little professional," said Evelyn with a smile. "That shouldn't be hard for our family to fix."

"I suppose it's a testament to the craftmanship," offered Genevieve and all three Ollivander's seemed to glow with pride a little.

"It seems it was a lucky thing for our family that you befriended Evelyn," said Gervaise. Genevieve shook her head.

"On the contrary it was Evelyn who befriended me and I'm the lucky one."

"Let's call it a mutual befriending, eh?" suggested Evelyn.

"Well, I think this calls for some celebratory cocoa hmm?" suggested Gervaise.

"I'll get the cinnamon," said Garrick. Genevieve raised an eyebrow as she followed her friend into the back of the shop and up to the living quarters above.

"Cinnamon?"

"That's Ollivanders. Silver eyes and cinnamon," replied Evelyn throwing an arm around her friend's shoulder and Genevieve laughed.

HL

Genevieve left the Ollivander's after a pleasant time chatting over cocoa. Evelyn's little brother Garrick turned out to be as knowledgeable as his sister on the subject of wands. Though Evelyn appeared the more mischievous sibling. Mr. Ollivander had also shared a few stories about Professor Fig that had Genevieve laughing. She could see how her mentor and Evelyn's father were friends.

Now she wandered back into Hogsmeade proper and found Poppy and Natty waiting the pair had apparently been passing time in the three broomsticks.

They strolled and began to do their Christmas shopping although Genevieve only really needed to stop at one store. At Gladrags she purchased various colors of yarn.

One skill she'd picked up at the orphanage was knitting and she figured it would be a good way to make presents for her friends. She'd already completed Evelyn and Sebastian's. Now they were perusing Honeyduke's Sweet Shop. Genevieve made sure to grab a few sweets for Anne who had become something of a quill friend though Genevieve had not had a chance to return to Feldcroft.

"So what are you getting your mother Natty?" she asked curious as to what one got their parents.

"A new tea set. I saw one with the most beautiful pattern of animals from back home and ordered it for her." Said Natty with a smile.

"That's thoughtful. Like giving her a piece from home," said Genevieve. "What about your Gran Poppy?"

"Oh, I saw a book on paw prints she'll enjoy. It should actually help with some of her research," said Poppy. "I hope I can be just like her someday."

"With how passionate you are about creatures I can't imagine why you wouldn't be," said Natty. Genevieve nodded in agreement though she noticed a shadow briefly cross the Hufflepuff's face.

"Personally, I'm looking forward to having less people in the castle. There aren't many others staying behind this year from what I can tell," said Natty.

"All the better more time to explore unencumbered," said Genevieve then she sighed.

"Something wrong my friend?" asked Natty.

"I'm trying to figure out what to do for Professor Fig for Christmas. He's been very kind to me ever since he first started mentoring me. I want to do something special for him. More than just buying a box of chocolate frogs or a pair of gloves off the shelves."

"I suppose this will be a hard Christmas for him. The first one after losing his wife," said Natty sadly.

"He's probably thinking of her a lot more now closer to the holiday. I know I would if I lost my Gran." Said Poppy.

Thinking of her...

"That's it!" exclaimed Genevieve inspiration striking like lightening.

"What?" asked Poppy.

"I know what to do! But I need to talk to Professor Hecat as soon as possible," said Genevieve.

"Well, then let's finish up," suggested Natty with a smile.

HL

As soon as they had returned to the castle Genevieve, with the help of her Field Guide, pelted towards Professor Hecat's Office. However, when she knocked she found no answer. Genevieve next tried the staff room but was told by a cheerful Professor Garlick that Hecat had retired to her rooms for the day.

Genevieve weighed her options. Sneaking into the faculty tower wasn't the world's greatest idea as she'd clearly informed Mr. Moon, and there was a chance Hecat would give her detention. But time was of the essence. So, she snuck off to the faculty tower and cast a disillusionment charm on herself.

Glancing around the area seemed to be empty.

"Alohamora," she whispered and the lock on the door clicked. She slipped through on tip toe and was about to head up to the second landing when she heard footsteps and all but dived behind a statue of a wizard holding a crystal ball just as Sharp and Weasley rounded the corner.

"Well at least there aren't too many students to keep track of this break it should be rather relaxing."

"I suppose it's a relief Clopton and your delinquent nephew have gone home so I needn't worry about anyone blowing up the dungeon over break. Not that the remaining ones won't likely find some way to get into trouble."

"You are a pessimist sometimes Aesop," laughed Professor Weasley. "At the very least, we know one thing."

"Oh?" asked Sharp as they left the tower.

"We've got a full Phineas free break." Genevieve had to cover her mouth to stop herself from giggling and giving away her position. Once the professors were well out of sight Genevieve snuck up to the second level where she found Professor Hecat's room.

She knocked on the door and waited. A few seconds later it opened and she dropped her disillusionment charm.

"Miss Smith," said Professor Hecat looking surprised.

"Hello, Professor, I needed to speak with you urgently."

"Is something wrong?" asked Hecat.

"No, I just need your help with something," Genevieve answered.

"Well, come in," said Professor Hecat, stepping aside so she could enter and closing the door.

Hecat's rooms were larger than Figs. It had four pillars in the center framing a small sitting area in front of the fire that consisted of two couches and two wing backed armchairs. The mantle was the same as Professor Figs though being large with the Hogwarts crest above it. Picture frames were lining said mantel.

In one corner of the room was the skeleton of some animal next to a breakfront of what Genevieve guessed were various dark detecting devices. There were also many bookshelves lining the walls. Some ancient vases decorated the room and it was lit by a combination of the fire and some lamps attached to the walls. A door off to the side led to what she supposed was Hecat's bedroom.

"You do realize we have owls for a reason? I should technically be giving you detention for sneaking in here," said Hecat.

"Oh, yes." Genevieve supposed an owl wouldn't have taken THAT much longer in retrospect. "Does that mean I'm getting detention?" Hecat shook her head and Genevieve realized the woman had been teasing her.

"No. It's hardly as if you snuck up here to plant dung bombs. Would you care for tea?"

"Yes please." She said walking closer to the mantel. Professor Hecat moved off to the side and began busying herself with a tea tray. Meanwhile Genevieve examined some of the pictures. One in particular caught her eye.

In it stood Miriam petit and slender her dark hair which was pulled back in a slightly messy off-center bun showing a few streaks of grey in the black and white photo. She looked to be about 40 if Genevieve were guessing. One hand held her wand and her other arm was round the shoulders of a younger woman with shorter dark hair and a familiar hawklike gaze. Except that wasn't possible.

"Trying to reconcile the age difference?" came Professor Hecat's voice and Genevieve jumped. She hated to sound rude but curiosity got the better of her.

"Well yes. That IS you in the picture next to Miriam right?"

"It is," confirmed Professor Hecat handing her the picture for proof and on the back Genevieve saw in a familiar precise hand the words,

To Di, my best friend, assistant, and partner in crime whatever adventure you go onto next may it be as wonderful as the ones I've had the honor of sharing with you.

Genevieve turned the picture back over to look at the two witches who wore equally mischievous grins.

"But Miriam and Professor Fig were in the same year and I thought that you were wel..."

"Significantly older?" filled in Hecat with a wry smile. "Appearances can be deceiving. I was once wounded by time itself."

"Wounded by time?" asked Genevieve confused by the ominous phrase.

"Yes, as you may have heard me mention before I was an Unspeakable in the Department of Mysteries before I worked here." Genevieve's lack of comprehension must have shown because Hecat elaborated.

"Consider it the...experimental research department of the ministry if you will. Obviously I cannot give details."

"Hence the title," said Genevieve humorously and Hecat chuckled.

"Indeed. But suffice to say it wasn't without its hazards."

"Whatever you do mean by it being wounded by time it sounds awful." Hecat shook her head.

"You needn't concern yourself with my injury. I made peace with the fact long ago that a sprig of dittany once plucked will surely begin to wilt. I knew the risk I was taking when I took on the job and I have no regrets on that score."

Genevieve supposed that was a sensible way of looking at things. No use crying over spilled potion and all that but all the same her complete acceptance was impressive.

"How can you be so accepting of the time lost?"

"To one as young as you I'm sure it must seem a great tragedy but as I see it I don't even know for sure if I lost time. For all I know it's possible soon after something far worse could have happened to me had I not been forced to leave my position due to the injury."

"So it's equally possible you may have gained time?" said Genevieve cottoning on.

"Precisely so," said Hecat taking a seat and gesturing for Genevieve to do the same across from her. "I'm as happy to be here at Hogwarts as I was at the Department of Mysteries all those years ago."

"I think we're lucky to have you," said Genevieve.

"That's kind of you to say," said Hecat. "Mind you Professor Black wasn't too pleased at the appointment."

"Oh?" asked Genevieve.

"I don't think he ever forgave me for admonishing him over sucking on a sugar quill in class back when I was Head Girl and he was just an entitled little eleven year old," replied Hecat.

"You told off Professor Black?" said Genevieve gleefully.

"Oh yes. The man hasn't changed a bit since our school days," said Hecat with a smirk. "I was lucky Eleazar was willing to help defend my appointment."

"Well according to the photo you were best friends with Miriam. How did you come to know her?"

"Oh I'd admired her research for a while, wanting to go into that field myself at the time, though not with any specific direction at that point, so I wrote to her. To my surprise she offered me an apprenticeship helping her on her next research expedition right after I graduated." Genevieve watched her professor smile nostalgically.

"It turned out Mims and I got on like a cauldron on fire. Not unlike you and Miss Ollivander."

"Professor Fig mentioned you two got into a lot of trouble together," said Genevieve. Hecat laughed.

"That we did. I'm surprised we didn't drive Eleazar mad. One expedition turned into several. I learned a great deal about the research field from her and eventually caught the attention of the Department of Mysteries recruitment. That picture was taken when I got confirmation of my acceptance."

Now the caption on the back made perfect sense.

"You must miss her," said Genevieve.

"I do. A true friend is an indispensable thing," said Hecat with a sad smile before shaking her head. "But I don't think you risked detention during the holidays to come up and listen to an old woman reminisce."

"Not exactly. But it does actually relate to Miriam," said Genevieve. Professor Hecat raised an eyebrow in interest.

"Go on."

"I want to do something special for Professor Fig and I realized this will be his first Christmas without Miriam. I thought maybe I could gather a book of people's favorite memories of her. The thing is I don't know very many people outside the staff and the Ollivanders that knew her. So, I was hoping you could put me in contact with some?"

"Why do you want to do this for him? Not that it isn't a very kind thought. In fact, I think it's an excellent idea. But it's a lot of effort on your part for a teacher," asked Hecat. Genevieve looked down at her tea.

"He's been very good to me. I know you said he doesn't expect me to repay him for all he's done but I can't help but want to do something. To give him something of real meaning. And he's also the best man I've ever met. He doesn't deserve what happened to him with losing Miriam. I'd like to help him if I can. He...means a great deal to me."

That was certainly true enough she tried as hard as she could to hold adults at a distance but Professor Fig had quickly come to mean the world to her. She did all she could to make him proud and even felt a sort of protectiveness towards him. She wasn't sure exactly what it was but he mattered to her.

"Clearly. Well, why don't you draft a letter we can send copies of while I draw up a list of contacts?" Hecat waved her wand and a sheaf of paper and quill soared over to Genevieve.

"Thank you, Professor Hecat," she said gratefully.

"Of course, dear," she replied. Genevieve picked up the quill and began to compose.

HL

Dinah wasn't shocked by the girl's request. Eleazar had mentioned the fact that she was going to be spending part of Christmas day with him. It made her glad to see the young Ravenclaw care so much about her old friend. The book was certainly going to be a memorable gift once they got answers from everyone.

This also wasn't the actions of a mere student as she pointed out trying to see where Genevieve's head was at. From the sounds of it though while the girl cared about Eleazar and knew that, she perhaps hadn't put a label on those feelings just yet.

It was odd how obvious things could be to outsiders but the people themselves could be oblivious to. She supposed everyone moved at a different pace. Genevieve and Eleazar were good for each other and hopefully would come into their feelings with time.

HL

Genevieve and Hecat had decided that to avoid suspicion they would have the replies forwarded to Hecat who would deliver them to Genevieve. Hecat had also promised to spread the request to her fellow staff (without letting it get to Fig).

Now all she could do was wait and work on her other gifts. The break itself was really quite calming. Genevieve was able to rise whenever she wanted and as Natty had predicted the significantly smaller group that remained behind largely had the run of the castle.

Genevieve ended up spending a large portion of the break simply exploring Hogwarts with her friends. The teachers appeared to have adopted a policy of, don't do anything too disruptive or dangerous and get in bed before curfew but that was about it in terms of being closely monitored. It seemed even professors wanted a respite now and then.

She also got a pleasant bit of news halfway through the break in the form of a Daily Prophet article.

WOMAN FALSELY ACCUSED OF DECADES OLD MURDER FINALLY RELEASED

"Madame Thistlewood must have gotten through to the Ministry!" she told Ominis with excitement over breakfast.

Another biproduct of the holidays was that the remaining students mingled at each other's tables more often than normal, though technically official feasts were the only occasions house separation was enforced, so nobody was batting an eye at Genevieve sitting next to him at the Slytherin table this morning.

"Oh do read," said Ominis looking intrigued.

"It has recently come to light that the witch Anne Thisbe who was convicted of the murder of her fellow student Richard Jackdaw was in fact innocent. The ghost of Jackdaw himself recently appeared in front of the Wizengamot to testify that she was not responsible for his death and had never even threatened him. This runs contrary to the claims of one Apollonia Black whose testimony was the primary evidence behind Thisbe's conviction. Anne was released to Saint Mungo's Hospital for recovery after long exposure to dementors. Former Auror Helen Thistlewood stated that she,

"Was pleased to be able to help remedy such a horrid miscarriage of justice." The original investigation is now also being called into question. There has been some outcry over Anne who was a muggleborn being convicted purely on the testimony of a pureblood and questions raised about certain prejudice's influencing the justice system. The Black family has yet to comment on the actions of Apollonia."

Personally Genevieve felt no annoyance at not being credited for the part she played. Mentioning that you brought two underaged students to the most notorious prison in the world was bound to raise some eyebrows. She also guessed Ominis's family would not be pleased with him if they found out.

Genevieve looked up at Ominis.

"Black won't be happy. That can't look good for the family."

"No not particularly but it's also not the first time something like that has happened for an old pureblood family. The fact that Apollonia is dead will go a long way towards minimizing some of the scandal."

"That's a shame. So the investigation won't do much good on changing the system?" said Genevieve a little disappointed.

"There will always be those willing to let the rich and powerful buy their way out of trouble or who favor one twisted ideology," said Ominis.

"That's a dismal view," said Genevieve dryly. Ominis shrugged.

"It's the view you get when you grow up in one of those families. But don't let that diminish your success Genny. You helped free an innocent woman. That's something." Genevieve smiled and reached over to gently grasp his hand.

"I couldn't have done it without you I mean that."

"Well, I could hardly let you face those monsters alone," replied Ominis.

"You know it's nice to have the place so quiet," she said. "Three months in and people were still chattering about me. I thought you said it would end once the rumor mill started up." Ominis snorted.

"I said that if you didn't do anything to impressive or foolish. Instead, you defeated the year's best duelist in class, won multiple Crossed Wands duels against seasoned members, defeated two dark wizards and goblins that attacked you, and fought a troll. You know there is such a thing as trying too hard." Genevieve let out a gasp of mock offense.

"You make me out to be some sort of trouble magnet"

"If the shoe fits." Genevieve wacked his arm Ominis recoiled in an exaggerated manner.

"Surely you know it's rude to hit a blind man!" there was a moment of silence and then they both burst into laughter.

"I had a letter from Sebastian."

"How are things with him?" asked Genevieve with interest.

"Not too bad it seems. There haven't been any blowouts with Solomon. Both say they'll miss Christmas at Hogwarts."

"Anne sent me a letter with something similar." Though she was a bit curious as to why the twins wouldn't normally go home for Christmas.

"At least this is keeping Sebastian away from that book," she said quietly.

"Yes, I fear he's beginning to become obsessed."

"Well, the holidays may take his mind off it." She really was starting to think they had made a drastic mistake going down into the Scriptorium and not just because of the price they'd had to pay. Because she knew she wasn't the only one that had suffered down there.

"I don't suppose there's any way they could join us at Hogwarts for Christmas? Anne included I mean?" asked Genevieve. Ominis tilted his head.

"Solomon wouldn't be up for it if one of us suggested it."

"What if a teacher did?" said Genevieve. Ominis looked pensive.

"Anne was always a favorite of the teachers despite her mischief..."

"What about your head of house Ronen?"

"It's an idea," said Ominis.

"Well, then I think we know how we're spending this morning!" said Genevieve. The two finished their breakfast and then headed off to find the Charms professor. Genevieve just hoped she wouldn't need to break into the faculty tower again.

HL

Ronen as it turned out was overjoyed by their idea and said he'd get to work figuring out a way to convince Solomon. They had then agreed to leave it to him. Genevieve didn't think she'd made a good enough impression on Solomon anyway to have a shot at convincing him. Also, apparently while Ominis was on better terms he was probably still too close to Sebastian to be a convincing advocate.

After leaving Ronen's office she asked.

"So what now?"

"Well, I was planning on diving into my latest novel. I took inspiration from Nellie and started Frankenstein."

"Oh, I loved that one!" she exclaimed in excitement. She'd gotten it once from a book vendor as the copy had been badly damaged but the story itself fascinated her. "I never did finish it though."

"Why not?" asked Ominis. Genevieve's face fell.

"The nun's caught me and confiscated it before I'd finished." They'd also punished her despite her trying to explain the story was about NOT playing God. But she wouldn't go into that. If Ominis picked up on the darker inference, he didn't comment. Changing the subject slightly she said.

"I know you don't mind muggle things but I admit a muggle book wasn't the first thing I'd have expected you to be reading." Ominis shrugged.

"Call it my act of rebellion." Genevieve felt saddened that it was currently only through these small acts Ominis could push back against his family. Fury flared inside her each time she recalled what they had done to him.

"Then I suppose I'll have to recommend a few favorites I did finish." She said with a smile.

"I'd appreciate that," answered Ominis and they continued down the corridor together.

Chapter Text

The following days were a relaxing blur. She visited Highwing and some of the other animals with Poppy, explored several different passages with Natty, or spent time in the Undercroft or Room of Requirement with Ominis often talking or sharing opinions on muggle literature that they had both read.

Occasionally her tiny group of friends would also converge. Natty and Poppy both seemed a bit wary of Ominis at first and Ominis evidently felt likewise but the latter two soon warmed up and Ominis now seemed to be slowly thawing. As promised Sebastian and Evelyn also both made a couple appearances. Sebastian was overjoyed by the idea of finding a way to convince Solomon to let Anne come for Christmas and agreed to keep it secret.

Her two Christmas projects were also going fairly well. She finished her knitting and the letters from Miriam’s friends that Hecat had helped her owl came pouring in. It was actually exceptionally heartwarming. All were eager to contribute what they could to help Professor Fig. It was clear both him and Miriam were quite beloved by their friends. The Hogwarts staff had also come through, covertly slipping her letters with their stories of Miriam.

For instance, Weasley had called her into her office “to ask her about her field guide”, Professor Saxon had mysteriously “forgotten to return” Genevieve’s latest essay, and Professor Garlick had asked her to help check on the dittany for “extra credit”.

Genevieve hoped this book would not only bring Professor Fig happy memories but would also remind him in its creation that he wasn’t alone.

HL

Christmas day dawned waking Genevieve through the small gap in her curtains. Well to be fair it was more like Christmas mid-morning. She was the sole remaining occupant of the fifth-year female dormitory.

She raised her eyebrows as she got out of bed and to her surprise saw a small pile of presents at the edge of it. A sense of disbelief course through her and she checked the tags all of which did say her name. They came from Ominis, Poppy, Natty, and Evelyn. A note was attached to Evelyn’s

Dear Gen,

I’m guessing you got some presents along with my own. However, I ask you hold off opening them till we’ve all gathered. I’ve sent a similar letter to our other friends.

See you soon!

Evelyn

Deciding to abide by her friend’s wishes Genevieve dressed and headed downstairs for breakfast which was far fancier and more scrumptious than normal. She also wasn’t the only one to have slept in by now it was about 10am she found Natty, Poppy, and Ominis gathered at the Hufflepuff table today and joined them.

“Happy Christmas,” she said with a small smile.

“Happy Christmas!” beamed Poppy jumping up to hug her while Natty and Ominis echoed similar statements. Genevieve took a seat next to the Hufflepuff.

“Thank you for the gifts I really don’t know what to say. You really didn’t need to.”

“We wanted to my friend, and I’m sure the same will go for the Sallow’s when they arrive. They are coming aren’t they?” said Natty.

“Ronen told me he was putting his plan into action and if it worked, we could expect them around 11 o’clock,” said Ominis.

“Evelyn said she’d be coming around the same time,” Poppy added. The matter had been discussed on her previous visit.

“Did everyone listen to Evelyn’s letter?” asked Natty.

“I did regarding our presents from each other though I’m not sure where we should gather since we are in different houses.” Poppy answered.

“I did the same,” said Ominis who looked thoughtful. Not wanting Ominis to feel he might need to consider giving up the secret of the Undercroft Genevieve said.

“I think I know just the place.”

“Where?” asked Natty. From the way Ominis smiled slightly Genevieve knew he had guessed what she was thinking of.

“It’s a surprise.” She answered before tucking into her breakfast.

HL

The four remaining students waited by the front door. Genevieve checked her watch.

“Any minute.” Just as she spoke three figures appeared by the floo flame at the end of the courtyard. Genevieve jumped in excitement brushing Ominis who chuckled.

“I take that to mean they made it.”

“They did! Ronen and the Sallow twins are walking up right now,” answered Poppy. The trio made it up to the front door.

“Genevieve! Ominis!” said Anne and Genevieve stepped forward to carefully hug the girl. She then stepped away so Anne could embrace Ominis and moved to hug Sebastian.

“I’m so glad you could both make it!”

“Believe me so am I,” said Anne.

“I think it just proves Professor Ronen is a miracle worker,” scoffed Sebastian. “I really didn’t think he’d manage to convince Uncle Solomon.”

Ronen smiled brightly.

“Oh when you’ve taught as long as I have you learn a few techniques on dealing with stubbornness. And we truly have missed Miss Sallow dearly.”

“I really appreciate your help Professor,” said Anne who then turned to Natty and Poppy reintroducing herself. Apparently, they’d been casual acquaintances. A voice rang out across the courtyard.

“Well, if it isn’t my favorite rival!” Evelyn was striding up the path smiling at Anne. The brunette returned the grin.

“Don’t think I couldn’t still give you a run for your money. And you’ve yet to beat me at gobstones.”

“Well, it wouldn’t be any fun if it weren’t a challenge,” replied Evelyn as she reached the group. “Though Genevieve here may just knock us both off our pedestal.”

“She did already best my dear brother,” said Anne with a grin.

“That was a classroom duel!” huffed Sebastian throwing up his hands.

“I do believe it’s best I depart before I…overhear anything further,” interjected Ronen playfully before departing. Once he was out of sight Natty added.

“Evelyn isn’t wrong you have been missed from Crossed Wands Anne.”

“That means a lot. As does the kind welcome,” said Anne.

“Why don’t we get out of the cold?” suggested Poppy. “Genevieve still has a secret spot to show us where we can gather and swap presents.

“A secret spot and you didn’t tell me!” exclaimed Sebastian.

“I can’t give away all my secrets at once, can I?” said Genevieve.

“Using my own words against me Veevee and on Christmas too!” said Sebastian feigning offense.

“Oh, shut it, drama queen,” scoffed Ominis bumping Sebastian’s shoulder.

“Can you believe this Annie? I go away for the break and my best mate betrays me for a girl.” Anne giggled. Genevieve flushed slightly but also laughed.

“Sebastian, I think you might want to take Ominis’s advice you are outnumbered.”

“Yes, and Poppy already threatened to set a niffler on Prewett. I’m sure she’d do the same to you,” added Evelyn with a smirk.

“I yield! I yield!” laughed Sebastian.

“Come on you all, we’ll have plenty of time and space to tease Sebby later,” said Genevieve and began to lead the laughing group to the seventh floor.

When they reached it everyone but Ominis appeared puzzled.

“I don’t understand. There’s nothing here,” said Natty.

“Not yet,” replied Genevieve she closed her eyes and paced back and forth three times before she heard the sound of the door appearing. There were gasps of surprise from her friends.

“Bloody Hell!” said Sebastian. She gestured for them to follow her in.

“Welcome to the Room of Requirement.”

“This is amazing!” exclaimed Anne as they entered the room. Genevieve was a little surprised herself to find that the room had added a gigantic Christmas tree with a box of ornaments next to it. Underneath were the presents she had asked Deek to retrieve and bring to the room.

“I’ve done a lot of exploring but I never came across this,” said Natty.

“It’s equipped to the seeker’s needs,” explained Genevieve.

“Wait a moment!” said Poppy. “I think I hid in here fifth year when Marvolo Gaunt was trying to chase me. But it was just an empty classroom.” Genevieve saw Ominis wince.

“Apologies on behalf of my brother.” Poppy waved it off with a small smile that seemed a bit too understanding.

“Believe it or not I…well…I know something about unfortunate relatives.” Nobody pushed beyond that.

“Look at these decorations!” said Anne and Genevieve recalled Anne mentioning how she’d loved decorating the tree back when their parents were alive. It had come up in a letter discussing Christmas.

“It seems the room wanted us to have some fun before we open presents,” said Evelyn. Sebastian rubbed his hands together.

“Then let’s get to it.” The group swiftly set to work. Ominis despite not being able to see them was able to tell what the various ornaments were both from feel and his wand and helped hand them to the others. Anne, Evelyn, and Genevieve helped decide the aesthetic while Sebastian and Natty the most accomplished with charms levitated them into place.

Genevieve found herself filled with joy at the group effort. As they did so they talked and teased each other. She couldn’t think of a time she’d had more fun. At last, they finished and stepped back to look at the handywork.

“I think we bested the teachers on decorating,” said Natty and Genevieve had to agree. The trees in the great hall were pretty and elegant but the bright colors, baubles, tinsel, and ribbon with a gold star on top was simply more joyful and personal. She described it to Ominis while her other friends continued to explored the room in greater detail.

“You know this room down here is perfect for dueling practice!” said Sebastian. Ominis groaned.

“I’d be game for a few rounds,” said Evelyn.

“I haven’t had a good duel in ages,” said Anne. Sebastian shot her a worried look.

“Annie are you sure about that?” Anne shook her head defiantly.

“This curse comes and goes as it pleases. I can lay in bed doing nothing and it’ll still come on. So, I’m not going to let it stop me doing something I enjoy. A practice duel can’t do any more damage.”

Everyone exchanged apprehensive looks but Anne seemed determined. Genevieve sighed. This was the girl’s one time out of the sight of Solomon. May as well make the most of it.

“What happens in the Room of Requirement STAYS in the Room of Requirement?” she said. The others nodded and Anne beamed at her and they began to take turns in pairs.

Genevieve went up first against Anne who proved herself quite the powerful combatant. Despite her clearly weakened mobility she hadn’t lost her skill and despite Genevieve’s now decent amount of practice she eventually found herself disarmed.

“Nice one Anne!” she said. Next Sebastian and Evelyn were up.

“These are always fun to watch,” whispered Anne. “Dueling is their flirting.”

The result was an exceptionally explosive duel both parties sore until at last Sebastian got through Evelyn’s defenses catching her with a knock back jinx that landed her on her behind with her wand out of her hand. Sebastian then walked over and held out his hand. Genevieve wondered how Evelyn would react but then the blonde smirked and let him pull her up.

“45 over 44,” she replied. Genevieve’s brow furrowed.

“Evelyn and Sebastian have kept track of exactly how many duels they’ve had and each won since first year,” explained Ominis. “Now Sebastian is in the lead.”

“Ominis, care for a duel?” asked Natty. Ominis raised an eyebrow.

“Alright,” He and Natty took their marks and Genevieve watched. She’d never seen him duel outside of class though even from that she’d seen he was good. Now she knew that was an understatement, he was excellent. His movements were smooth and instinctual countering Natty’s spell’s perfectly before returning with some of his own until at last the Gryffindor was defeated when she was left stunned.

Poppy then faced off against Anne with Anne once again winning. Though the Hufflepuff did manage to best Sebastian later. Genevieve went against Natty and won and so they continued for a while until Anne suddenly let out a cry of pain doubling over. They all came to a halt rushing to her side.

Sebastian placed a hand on her shoulder as they guided her to a chair helpless to do much else as the curse wracked her body.

“Anne!” exclaimed Genevieve in worry. At last, the curse seemed to subside. Anne breathed heavily.

“I’m sorry,” she said quietly.

“It’s not your fault,” said Poppy.

“Is there anything we can do?” asked Natty and Genevieve nodded in agreement wondering if she should go make another wiggenweld. Anne shook her head.

“No. I think I just need to relax a bit for the moment. But that was fun. I don’t regret it.” Trying to think of a distraction Genevieve said.

“Maybe we should move on to opening presents. You can relax doing that.”

“Yes gifts Annie!” said Sebastian clearly trying to cheer up his sister.

“Your favourite part,” teased Anne as they all sat on a series of couches and the gift exchange began with each person receiving and opening their gift.

Genevieve had knitted scarves for each of her friends but they varied in color and pattern. Natty’s was red and Gold patterned with brooms and summoner’s court balls on either end. Poppy received a yellow and black one with alternating nifflers and hippogriffs. Evelyn had wands with tiny sparks criss-crossing her blue and bronze one. Anne who she had learned was also rather good at herbology had small dittany and gobstones and the bottom on a green and silver background. Sebastian’s had the same coloring but with books and wands alternating on his. Ominis’s scarf was emerald green and silver trimmed at either end with tiny snakes and music notes. He ran his fingers over the material feeling the raised pattern.

“They’re amazing,” said Poppy.

“You certainly have quite a bit of skill with knitting needles,” agreed Natty.

“It’s a truly wonderful gift,” added Ominis with a small smile.

“I think I can safely speak for us all when I say thank you,” said Anne.

“Even more so we can say how thankful we are you are our friend.” Evelyn said giving her a side hug.

“Now open yours,” said Sebastian.

Holding back tears at her fellow student’s words for she’d never imagined people would care like that about her Genevieve opened her gifts.

The first gift came from Natty it was tea from Natty’s home in Uganda. Genevieve was something of a tea lover. More than your normal person from the British Isles having not had the chance to sample different sorts growing up she’d taken advantage of it since she’d come to Hogwarts.

Poppy provided her with a broach shaped like a hippogriff. A reminder of their first adventure together.

“Better than a broom I thought,” she said teasingly making everyone laugh. Genevieve still wasn’t much better on a broom three months on.

Sebastian gave her a book of lesser known and probably forbidden jinxes.

“In case Prewett gets on your nerves again,” he joked. Though she had a feeling he was half serious.

Anne had gone in a similar direction to Genevieve however she had given people handkerchiefs each stitched with a unique design. Genevieve’s was decorated with purple irises.

“It’s lovely,” she said amazed by the elegant stitching, something she’d always failed at.

“I thought it fitting,” answered Anne cryptically though she was smiling.

Evelyn went next presenting a brown wand holster.

“It’s convertible you can either put it at your side or adjust to attach inside your sleeve on your arm. Makes drawing your wand twice as quick.”

“That will certainly come in useful Evie thank you.” Said Genevieve. Evelyn shot her a pleased smile evidently glad she could provide something of use for Gen’s…extracurricular activities.

“Now I do believe it’s my turn,” said Ominis who was seated next to her. The Slytherin passed a hard rectangular package to her and Genevieve carefully removed the paper. Inside was a pristine copy of Frankenstein.

“Oh Ominis.”

“I thought you might like to join me in reading it. I do enjoy our literature discussions. And now you can find out how it ends.” He said and Genevieve noticed Ominis appeared a bit nervous. Setting the book aside Genevieve hugged him.

“Thank you. I would love to.” She pulled back and turned to the rest of the group. “Thank you all. I’ve…I’ve never had anything like this it’s completely new but entirely wonderful. And it’s thanks to you.”

“Of course! What are friends for?” asked Natty.

“Until now I didn’t really know,” answered Genevieve. There was a moment of silence until Sebastian checked the clock.

“You know if we don’t hurry we’ll miss the annual snowball fight.”

“Snowball fight?” asked Genevieve. Sebastian grinned.

“Oh just you wait.”

HL

The Annual Hogwarts Snowball Fight turned out to be exactly what it sounded. Most of the students that had stayed behind gathered in the courtyard for the event.

Genevieve was touched to see her friends had all donned their new scarves. It amazed her a bit that only 10 students had remained at Hogwarts out of the normally packed castle. She’d not really gotten a head count previously however it came down to 1 Hufflepuff, 2 Slytherins, 3 Ravenclaws, and 4 Gryffindors. You then had the addition of Anne, Sebastian, and Evelyn. Ominis declined to join so they split the teams into six and six. Though teams was generous as it really was just pelting each other with snow and what started out as a team event soon devolved into a free for all after several snow balls went awry.

Genevieve found herself laughing with happiness as she scooped up snow and tossed it at her fellows dodging shots from others. Popp,y proved to have particularly good aim. Once again it was nothing like what she’d experienced back in London.

HL

Ominis had been having one of the best Christmas’s of his entire life. He’d been wary of Poppy Sweeting and Natsai Onai at first but they had begun to grow on him as they interacted more over the holidays. He really hadn’t expected his friend group that had previously exclusively been the Sallows to multiply so much this year. Genevieve was of course the closest of his new acquaintances and the one he most enjoyed spending time with.

Now he sat next to Anne, who had had to take a seat again after another attack, listening to the shouts of the others. In particular he could make out Genevieve’s playful laugh ringing in the courtyard. He was glad she was getting some joy out of this knowing even a fraction of what she had faced before coming here.

“I’m very glad Genevieve joined yours and Sebastian’s little friend group,” said Anne.

“Yes, she drives me nearly as mad and you and your brother but now I can’t imagine not having her around,” said Ominis.

“Well, someone needed to look after you and Sebastian in my stead,” replied Anne. “That was a sweet gift you gave her.”

“We’ve found that we have mutual interests,” answered Ominis who had been pleased at how well his gift had gone over. Muggle books weren’t always easy to come by and it had taken a while to track down another copy of the novel. Yet it was also entirely worth it.

“Yes, a perfect way to spend some time with her one-on-one as well. Not that you haven’t been doing that a fair bit this break I imagine.” He could hear the playful smirk in her tone and felt his cheeks redden slightly.

“I haven’t the slightest idea what you mean Anne.”

“Oh come now, Sebastian’s told me about your interactions.”

“And since when has your brother a reliable source of information?” asked Ominis.

“That depends on the topic,” giggled Anne. “I’m just saying it was an awfully personal gift.” Ominis rolled his eyes.

“Yes, Anne I do like her. She’s absolutely wonderful. She’s a very dear friend. Whether I like her as more I’m not sure. What I DO know however is that right now she has far too much going on to be worried about romance.” Between Rookwood, Ranrok, Ancient Magic, and trying to catch up on 4 years of school work Genevieve certainly had plenty on her plate.

“Worried?” asked Anne.

“You know with catch up and such. It’s not really my place to say more.” Anne hummed in response.

“I’d say it’s a good sign she’s trusted you in that case.”

“I don’t think that means anything in the romantic direction Anne. I trust you but I certainly wouldn’t want to kiss you.”

“Uggg. That’s like kissing my brother.” He felt Anne shudder next to him.

“Glad we’re on the same page there,” chuckled Ominis. Anne laughed softly and grasped his hand.

“I’m only teasing. Partially. I’d like you to be happy and personally I think Genevieve really is wonderful. When she visited Feldcroft she said something that made me realize that I may have been calling things before they were actually over. She…she gave me hope. That’s why I put irises on her handkerchief. Hope, courage, and wisdom.”

“I’m glad you feel hopeful. And as for Sebastian, Genevieve and I will do all we can to look out for the idiot,” he said.

“Thank you Ominis.” Said Anne and she hugged him.

HL

Things wound down eventually in the courtyard and people dispersed to get dry clothes for the feast. Having missed the start of term feast Genevieve found herself even more amazed than usual by the house elves cooking.

There was prime rib and freshly basted turkey, Yorkshire pudding, brown sugar and cranberry sauce, braised red cabbage, English trifle, and a delicious Christmas plum pudding. That was only naming a few.

Genevieve ate and laughed with her friends enjoying the remaining time together. At last, when they were all full Anne and Sebastian announced they needed to get back to Feldcroft and Evelyn too said she needed to return home. They said goodbye at the front door. Before she left Anne embraced Genevieve in a tight hug.

“I can’t thank you enough for all you’ve done for me, Ominis, and Sebastian. It’s a comfort to know he and Ominis have someone like you.” She whispered in her ear.

“I’m glad that I can help,” replied Genevieve. She waved the three off before also bidding a Happy Christmas to Poppy, Natty, and Ominis, embracing each in turn.

It was 5:45 and she had 15 minutes till her meeting with Professor Fig. Genevieve hurried back to Ravenclaw tower and grabbed the now completed and wrapped book from by her bed before skating off to the faculty tower where she unlocked the door (really what was the point in bothering with such a simple level locking charm?) And knocking on Fig’s door.

It opened to reveal the man himself smiling brightly and dressed in his usual blue outfit though minus the outer robe and leather bracers.

“Hello, my dear Happy Christmas.”

“Happy Christmas Professor!” she said stepping inside his quarters and allowing him to lead her to the fire where she saw he’d already prepared two cups of her favorite Earl Grey tea.

“Have you been having a good day?” her mentor inquired as they sat on the sofa. Genevieve nodded.

“Oh, it’s been brilliant! Anne Sallow was able to come visit and my friends and I spent the day together practicing dueling, decorating a tree, swapping presents…”

“Having snowball fights?” suggested Fig who was watching her with a smile.

“How?” Began Genevieve.

“It might be something of a faculty event to watch the annual fight,” chuckled Fig. “Last year I believe Garreth Weasley hit the headmaster’s window with a barrage of snowballs until Phineas opened the window and one hit him in the face.”

“How did he not get expelled?” asked Genevieve.

“Phineas was so blinded by snow he failed to see his assailant and Professor Weasley was conveniently polishing her glasses.”

“And the rest of you didn’t care to inform either of them.”

“We didn’t consider it relevant,” shrugged Fig with a mischievous smile and Genevieve laughed.

“I’m starting to see what Professor Weasley meant when she mentioned you being a troublemaker at school.” Professor Fig laughed.

“Guilty as charged. But in all seriousness, I’m glad you’ve been having a good time I do hope you didn’t have to cut your fun short to humor an old man.”

“Of course, not Professor, I was looking forward to this as much as I was spending time with my friends. And Evelyn and the Sallows had to head home anyway. I think Natty is also having tea with her mother so it worked out well. This way I get to see everyone I…care about.” Professor Fig’s smile softened.

“Well, then I think it’s time that you got your present.” Genevieve was surprised. She’d thought they were just having a small meal or tea together and hadn’t expected Professor Fig to actually get her something. Everything he’d done so far was already the greatest gift she could have asked for. Whatever Hecat said she owed him more than he seemed to realize.

Professor Fig handed her a rectangular gold box. Genevieve opened it to find a golden eagle feather quill. The tawney shades of light and dark brown were beautiful. It had a golden metal shaft.

“It’s beautiful,” she said.

“Try it out,” he replied.

“I don’t have any ink,” she pointed out and Fig shook his head summoning some parchment.

“You won’t need it.” Genevieve pressed the tip of the quill the parchment and started to write her name. To her surprise the words she wrote appeared on the paper in royal blue ink. She stopped.

“That’s amazing,” she said in surprise.

“And it never runs out. The quill belonged to another clever Ravenclaw I once knew.” Genevieve felt her heart stop a little in shock. She looked closer at the shaft and saw etched in tiny letters the name “Miriam Fig.”

“Oh Professor. I can’t possibly accept this it belonged to your wife,” she said. Surely the man would want to keep anything that he had left that reminded him of his wife. She made to hand it back but Fig stopped her.

“I can give it to whomever I choose. I believe Miriam would have liked you to have it.” Genevieve was touched beyond measure her heart warming at the act of kindness but still felt unsure.

“Are you certain?” she asked. Fig nodded.

“I am. She’d certainly have preferred her creation being used by another brilliant young woman than gathering dust in a drawer.”

“Alright,” said Genevieve for the second time that day blinking back tears. “Thank you.” The corners of Fig’s eyes crinkled as he smiled at her and gave her hand a gentle squeeze.

“You are very welcome.” Something he’d said then twigged in Genevieve’s mind.

“You said HER creation?” Fig nodded enthusiastically.

“Yes, my Miriam grew tired of trying to juggle an inkwell on her travels and constantly running out of ink with how many notes she took so she finally decided to invent a quill that would provide its own ink and never run out. It took her several years, but she managed it.”

“That’s amazing,” she said impressed by the woman’s ingenuity.

“Yes. Once she set her mind to something nothing could stop her.” Agreed Fig. Deciding that was a decent segway into her own gift Genevieve handed over the heavy package.

“Oh, my dear you didn’t have to get me anything,” he said as he accepted it.

“And you didn’t have to get me anything. Believe me I wanted to. Especially after all you’ve done for me these past months,” said Genevieve holding her breath as Fig undid the paper revealing the leather-bound album. Opening it she heard him gasp as he saw the pictures of Miriam. Each accompanied by a letter telling a story.

“I knew this would be a difficult year for you so…I wanted to give you something to help you remember her. Professor Hecat helped me contact her old friends and colleagues. I hope I didn’t overstep.”

“Oh my dear child.” She saw tears shining in his eyes. Deciding to take a chance Genevieve scooted closer and embraced him. He smelt of tea and old parchment. She felt his arms wrap around her warmly and she smiled into his chest feeling oddly contented and wanted.

“Thank you.” she heard him whisper into her hair.

“You’re welcome Professor,” she said softly.

HL

Professor Fig was relieved and pleased that Genevieve liked the quill. He’d come across it when he’d stopped back home for Miriam’s journals. Immediately he’d thought it would be perfect for the newest addition to Ravenclaw. Especially given how much she reminded him of the quill’s original owner.

He’d not really expected the girl to get him something for Christmas. He was her mentor and he didn’t need her to get him anything or indeed wish for her to feel obligated to do so. So, he was a little surprised when she had passed him a heavy package. His heart had stopped for a moment when he’d opened the book within the packaging. For staring up at him was a photo of his beloved Miriam. He turned a page and then there was another.

“I knew this would be a difficult year for you so…I wanted to give you something to help you remember her. Professor Hecat helped me contact her old friends and colleagues. I hope I didn’t overstep.” The girl explained. He looked up with teary eyes. For she couldn’t have been more right. Christmas was Miriam’s favourite holiday and as such it had been somewhat painful not having her here this year. Yet Genevieve had found a way to bring him a piece of his wife.

“Oh, my dear child.” Genevieve looked a bit unsure but then to his shock but not displeasure she moved forward and hugged him. He brought his arms around her holding her close as he might have a daughter. “Thank you.” He whispered unable to properly express the depth of his gratitude.

“You’re welcome, Professor,” he heard her reply softly. They stayed like that for a while before pulling apart.

“Would you care to look through it with me?” he offered. Genevieve’s smile warmed his heart.

“Yes, I’d like that very much. I didn’t read them when I put them in the book.” She explained. “I didn’t feel it was my place.”

“Nonsense,” said Eleazar as he opened the book to the first page which showed a picture of Dinah and Miriam both holding stacks of books and scrolls. He felt Genevieve tentatively move closer so she was leaning against his side her legs tucked up under her.

“Ah now I do remember this one. Though Professor Hecat might have some details Miriam left out,” he said with a smile and they dove in.

HL

Genevieve listened leaning against Professor Fig as he read through the stories. The one from Professor Hecat had spoken of how the two had visited an ancient library in the middle of a Japanese forest however, it had turned out to be guarded by vampires. The pair had barely escaped with their lives (but also several rare scrolls and books filched before the vampires caught them. Apparently, they tended to try and kill anyone that actually entered the library in the first place.)

Professor Weasley provided a story regarding a cursed book the pair found in the Room of Requirement, one of Miriam’s fellow researchers detailed some trip in Egypt where the pair had faced a series of booby-trapped chambers. Still others told tales of her skill in helping translate texts or create rather unique solutions to problems like the quill. One from Professor Garlick spoke of how kind and welcoming Miriam had been when she’d first joined the staff. Even Evelyn contributed a memory of Miriam babysitting her and creating mock adventures based on her own real ones.

With each memory a more detailed picture of Miriam Fig began to form. One of a witch who was not only brave and brilliant but also kind and loving. For his part Professor Fig’s face was alight with joy at getting to relive these memories.

“She truly was extraordinary,” she said quietly when they had at last come to the end of the book. The fire had burnt low now though they’d paid little notice.

“That she was,” agreed Professor Fig.

“I wish I could have met her.” She told him. Professor Fig nodded looking a little sad.

“As do I. Miriam would have loved you my dear girl.” Genevieve tilted her head.

“Really?” the thought that such a wonderful person would approve of her was rather comforting. Her mentor smiled.

“Oh yes. You two are very similar both curious, brave, kind, and a bit too clever for your own good.” He chuckled. “I can only imagine the way the two of you would have teamed up against me.” Genevieve couldn’t help the smile that came to her face. She reminded Professor Fig of his wife. Suddenly she remembered his comment about a mini-Miriam. She’d thought it only in jest at the time but now, perhaps he’d really meant it.

“I’m honored,” she said. “From everything in here, any comparison is quite the compliment.” Fig nodded seeming thoughtful.

“Miriam and I never had a child, but if we had, I’d have wanted our daughter to be like you.” Tears once again pricked the corners of her eyes. Goodness was it normal to nearly cry so much on Christmas?

“Thank you Professor.” She managed to say. Fig nodded and then as if concerned he’d overstepped said.

“Forgive me, age can make one overly sentimental.”

“It’s alright,” she told him. Further discussion was interrupted by the chiming of the clock it was nearly curfew.

“You’d best get off to bed. I don’t think even Christmas will save you from detention if you get caught after hours.” He told her teasingly.

“I suppose you’re right,” she said picking up her new quill and heading for the door. When she reached it, she turned back.

“Thank you, Professor. Really, this has been the best Christmas ever.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” Fig replied giving her shoulder a light squeeze. “Happy Christmas Genevieve.”

“Happy Christmas Professor.”

Chapter Text

The Christmas holidays ended and school returned to normal. Or as normal as Hogwarts got. However, there was a new addition for Genevieve. She now had private lessons with Professor Hecat.

“Now I’ve managed to alter the arrangement of your extra assignments. I shall be solely in charge of them now and these extra sessions will cover those spells as well as some… additional material,” her Professor explained. Genevieve couldn’t help but smile a bit at her professor’s clever nature.

“So, you’re using the excuse of combining all the extra assignments as a smokescreen to cover what we’re primarily up to?” Hecat shrugged.

“Well, it’s not entirely a lie. Some of these spells your classmates may have already covered while others are more advanced.”

“I’m ready,” said Genevieve. “I don’t want to come off quite so badly in the next trial.”

“And we don’t want to give Professor Fig a heart attack,” added Hecat. “Now, I’d like to teach you a variation on Protego and Incendio and I also have a few new spells for us to go over today so let’s get to work.”

They started with teaching Genevieve an enhanced version of the shield charm. It lasted far longer against attacks and in its strongest form (though she had yet to master this) could in fact disintegrate things that tried to pass through it. The second was Incendio tria which shot a ring of flames out from around Genevieve and was apparently good at getting you some breathing room. Though as Hecat put it,

“You should try NOT to roast your allies with it.” Genevieve picked up this one rather quickly and they moved on to the new curriculum.

“The first spell is the binding spell incarcerous. Very good for tying up enemies.” Genevieve remembered Evelyn and Professor Fig using them. She readied her wand at the dummy.

“Incarcerous!” embarrassingly thin ropes flew from her wand, then loosely wrapping around the dummy before sliding to the floor in a coil.

“Those wouldn’t hold a mooncalf let alone a goblin or a dark wizard.” Genevieve said scoffing at her own attempt.

“Try again and focus more on the quality of what you want to achieve,” suggested Hecat patiently Genevieve tried several more times the ropes becoming progressively thicker and tighter until at last the dummy was bound fast.

“Well that one certainly isn’t going anywhere.” Genevieve laughed at the quip.

“What next?” she asked eagerly.

“Obscuro, it blindfolds your target which may not seem as impressive as fire or sending them flying but…” she trailed off clearly waiting to see if Genevieve would pick up.

“But it provides a distraction. Not only does it disorient your enemy given the sudden shock of losing their sight but they’d need to pause their attack to remove the blindfold giving you a split second advantage?”

“Precisely,” said Hecat, sounding satisfied. “And it works well against both magic and non-magic wielding enemies. Try the dummy.” Genevieve complied and after a few attempts that created slightly flimsy cloths, conjuration was not her strong suit, she managed to consistently produce a thick black blindfold over the dummy.

“Excellent. Now this last one I don’t want you bringing into anything other than a real life duel.” Hecat’s voice was deadly serious. “The only thing I want you practicing that spell on is the dummy NOT your classmates. No matter how irritating.”

“Understood,” said Genevieve.

“Diffindo is the severing spell and it can to a great deal of damage particularly if you aim for the vulnerable areas of the body, the depth of the slice depends on the power of the spell, combined with immobilizing spells, such as glacius or arresto momentum which we covered before break, you can get in a great deal of damage before your enemy attacks again crippling them.” Hecat paused.

“It’s also commonly used for cutting cloth.” Genevieve blinked.

“So there’s a spell that’s simultaneously useful for cutting people AND cutting fabric?” Hecat shrugged.

“Arguably any blade could do the same.” Genevieve was suddenly reminded rather heavily of Evelyn. She turned her wand on the dummy. She found it easiest to cast spells on the object by imagining it as one of her, unfortunately now, many enemies. In her mind’s eye the dummy morphed into Ranrok.

“Diffindo!” a deep slice cut directly across the midriff of the dummy.

“Well done on the first try too,” said Hecat, sounding impressed.

“Should I be worried I succeed at the most violent spells the quickest?” asked Genevieve, half-joking as her grip on her wand increased. She’d certainly had an easier time with Confringo, and incendio than the more tame spells like glacius. Hecat’s mouth twitched upward in a crooked smile.

“We all have our strengths. Some of us simply have more… combative personalities. Mims was the same way.” Genevieve laughed, relaxing as she felt a swell of pride at once again being compared to Miriam.

“Now there’s one more thing I want to discuss. Your ancient magic. How much control do you have over it?” asked Hecat.

“Not much. It tends to come out when I or someone I care about is in danger.” Hecat hummed.

“So it’s instinct based. Clearly it’s proven useful. I believe we need to work on helping you actually control it so you can summon it at will.” Genevieve nodded.

“That would be useful,” agreed Genevieve eagerly.

“I’d like you to make a list of all the effects you’ve seen your magic have so far. The more knowledge we have the more likely we are to understand it. I’m also hoping these Keepers of yours will be able to shed some light on the matter.”

“The keepers… useful… that would be something,” muttered Genevieve who was still a little irritated with how slow things were going and the way they gave only tiny scraps of information in exchange for life threatening trials.

“We’ll be speaking with them soon.”

Genevieve then listed out all the various effects she’d seen her magic have so far, the exploding into ash, the lightening that varied in how much damage it did, the slamming into the ground multiple times, the shrinking of the spider, and even the chicken. The pair delving into a discussion of the various situations in which each instance had occurred.

They ended the lesson with a run through of her current spell knowledge. Hecat called out a spell and Genevieve cast it on the dummy. Seeming satisfied Hecat checked the clock.

“Our time is up for the day, but I think that’s an excellent start. You catch on fast.”

“I appreciate all this extra help Professor Hecat. I know this is more than you probably bargained for,” said Genevieve. Hecat waved away her thanks.

“It’s truly no trouble. I’m honestly simply pleased to know what’s going on with you and Professor Fig now.” Genevieve paused.

“You worry about him, don’t you?” she said. It made sense considering they were old friends. Hecat gave her a small smile and nodded.

“I do.”

“So do I.” said Genevieve quietly. She didn’t think she could stand it if something happened to Professor Fig. Hecat patted her shoulder.

“Eleazar’s tougher than he looks. The man’s more likely to work himself to death than for any opponent to take him down.” Genevieve nodded.

“I suppose you’re right. He liked the photo album. I can’t thank you enough for the help with that,” Genevieve added as she pulled out her field guide and made a few notes about her newly acquired spells.

“It was your idea. And a thoughtful one at that. I’m pleased to hear it went over well.” Genevieve noticed Hecat eye the eagle feather quill with a knowing look though the teacher made no comment.

“As am I. I look forward to our next lesson,” Genevieve said with a smile and then turned on her heel and walked away following the familiar line of her field guide.

HL

Genevieve felt a little nervous when she, Professor Fig, and Professor Hecat made their way to the Map Chamber. She’d had a second lesson with Hecat and certainly wanted to get on with these trials yet after experiencing the first one she couldn’t help but feel antsy about the next. Not that she’d let the Keepers see that. Genevieve refused to give them an excuse on her end to pause the trials.

They entered the room to find the portraits of Rackham and Rookwood speaking.

“Miss Smith,” said Rookwood in surprise.

“Professor Rackham, Professor Rookwood.” She said politely.

“I see you’ve recovered perfectly well,” said Rackham sounding pleased.

“We’re lucky my colleague had some of the essentials needed to enable her healing,” said Fig stiffly and Genevieve couldn’t help but feel comforted by the protective tone which both portraits promptly ignored.

“Who have you brought with you?” asked Rackham looking concerned as he surveyed Hecat.

“This is my Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher and head of house Professor Dinah Hecat.” Rookwood shot her a disapproving look.

“I thought we’ve made the importance of this knowledge and its secrecy clear. The fact that you have included Professor Fig is problematic enough…”

“Problematic?” said Genevieve, becoming fired up on her mentor’s defense. Authority figures still intimidated her somewhat but the one thing she couldn’t stand for was insults to Professor Fig.

“Up until recently Professor Fig has been the only one to help me through any of this! I would have died multiple times without his aid! In fact, were it not for his wife’s research we’d never have discovered the path that led us here and our chance to stop Ranrok! So do tell me Professors,” she practically sneered the word, “what exactly is problematic about that?”

Genevieve crossed her arms in annoyance glaring at the portrait. Seeming to try and back pedal Rackham once again put on his irritating look of benevolence that Genevieve knew now was a façade.

“Professor Rookwood spoke hastily. You must understand this power is immensely dangerous in the wrong hands. It must be protected.”

“Then why not give a full explanation rather than providing bits and pieces?” asked Hecat shrewdly.

“Surely as a Ravenclaw you must understand the importance of knowledge. It must be earned,” said Rookwood.

“By nearly killing the person you are considering giving the knowledge to?” asked Genevieve skeptically. Their methods seemed flawed.

“For the record Professor Hecat’s former position was dependent on maintaining secrets. She’s not about to reveal this knowledge to the public,” chipped in Professor Fig.

“And I’d like to note as this young lady’s head of house that sending her through dangerous trials at this age hardly seems responsible for former Professors.” Interjected Hecat and Genevieve had to hold back the smile. It was obvious these portraits wanted to be viewed with awe. Well, they weren’t going to get any fawning from Hecat.

“These trials will help Miss Smith not just prove herself but also learn about her connection with ancient magic.”

“See all due respect but you haven’t actually explained how that works. So far, I’ve just been tossed around by some stone statues. If I have this power then surely, I should learn to master it?” said Genevieve.

“She makes a good point,” said Hecat.

“I understand you wish to send my charge through these trials but surely there’s something you can tell her to help her right now?” asked Fig.

“Isn’t it important I can hone my powers at the very least enough to utilize them in the trials?” suggested Genevieve.

“Not at the moment I’m afraid,” said Rackham ignoring Genevieve’s point entirely. It irked her the way these supposed Professors seemed so against entertaining questions. Sighing, Genevieve decided to change the topic.

“I found something floating above the last pensieve that I couldn’t identify.”

“You’ll find one of those at the end of each of the trials. Keep a hold of them as they will be necessary for completing the journey, we have set forth for you,” instructed Rookwood. Genevieve withheld the urge to outwardly grumble at the predictably vague answer.

“What about the next trial? Can’t you even give us a date?”

“I believe we still should hold off for a while,” said Rookwood.

“But Ranrok…” began Genevieve. However, Fig gently cut her off.

“We shall defer to you for the moment; however, I cannot emphasize enough the urgency of what is happening.”

“Excellent!” said Rackham looking too satisfied for Genevieve’s taste as the three departed. Once they were in the hall outside the map room Genevieve couldn’t contain herself.

“Who do they think they are treating you two like that?!” Professor Hecat scoffed.

“If I were a cynical woman, I’d say they wanted to be your only influence.”

“You are cynical Di,” said Professor Fig with a chuckle and Genevieve smiled slightly.

“Well, I’m quite happy with the influences I have thank you very much.” She glanced up at Fig. “Why did you defer to them about the trial?” Fig sighed, giving her shoulder a gentle squeeze.

“Because my dear sometimes you need to learn when to ease back and when to push. I’ve dealt with enough ministry employees like that lot in my lifetime to recognize when someone isn’t going to budge. Badgering will do more harm than good. Frustrating though it may be.”

“Don’t worry about what they said about not giving any information on controlling your ancient magic. If they won’t help then we’ll figure it out ourselves. I think between Miriam’s notes, my defensive experience, and Eleazar’s theoretical knowledge we’ll figure it out,” added Hecat encouragingly.

“Yes and once Professor Hecat here sets her mind to something there’s little that will stop her.”

“As if you aren’t twice as stubborn,” scoffed Hecat and Genevieve smiled listening to the two teachers tease each other.

“I suppose the biggest question is what we do about Ranrok. We need to find out what Ranrok knows,” said Professor Fig. Suddenly an idea came to Genevieve as she recalled the goblin she’d seen Sirona talking with.

“Sirona Ryan seemed friendly with a goblin. Perhaps he might know something.” She suggested. Not that every goblin was involved with Ranrok, as Arn had proven. But maybe the fellow heard something.

“That sounds like a possible avenue,” agreed Professor Fig. “But don’t forget…”

“My studies?” she finished. Professor Fig shook his head with a small smile.

“I was going to say to be careful. I’ve no worries about the state of your studies. You’ve well exceeded my expectations there.” Genevieve ducked her head in slight embarrassment.

“If you meet with this fellow then do it in the open,” added Hecat. “It’s always safer to be in public when meeting a source of debatable reliability.”

“I understand,” said Genevieve.

“Good. In that case you should run along. I'm sure you have work to do and friends missing you,” said Professor Fig with a smile. Genevieve nodded and with a final goodbye left her professor’s standing in the Bell Tower Courtyard.

HL

“You know you aren’t wrong. With all she’s facing, that girl actually seems to be balancing her life rather well.” said Dinah as she and Eleazar began to make their way back to the faculty tower.

“I’m just glad she’s found a group of friends she feels she can rely on. That may help soften the brunt of the burden she’s being forced to bear,” said Eleazar who was still irritated with the Keepers over the outcome of the last trial.

“True.” Agreed Dinah. “You undersold how sanctimonious those portraits were.”

“Well I didn’t need you going in there more fired up than you were already,” chuckled Eleazar.

“Hark who’s talking. You weren’t exactly subtle in your annoyance.” Eleazar shook his head.

“It seems we’ll all have to attempt to keep our tempers controlled.”

“I must say it was satisfying seeing Miss Smith go off on those two for insulting you,” snickered Dinah. Eleazar smiled in spite of himself. Much as he had tried to remain diplomatic he did feel a rush of pride and happiness at the way she’d defended him. “It’s almost as if she cares for you as more than a mentor,” coughed Dinah and he narrowed his eyes.

“Di…”

“You two are as subtle as a pair of rampaging hippogriffs El,” said his friend shaking her head. “I saw the quill you gave her, and she didn’t go giving any of her other teachers exceptionally personal gifts for Christmas now did she?”

“I told you before Di I’m not going to push the issue with her least of all now.” He countered. Dinah shook her head.

“What I’m objecting to is more the fact that there’s any doubt in your mind over how she feels about you. How you handle it is an entirely separate matter.”

“Is it so wrong I don’t want to be mistaken?” asked Eleazar who could see Dinah’s logic but at the same time feared the drastic consequences on the off chance the situation was being misinterpreted. After all, Genevieve also had never really had anyone show her kindness; her reactions couldn’t entirely be taken in the context of a normal person.

“No. It’s just frustrating for those of us that would see the both of you admit your feelings and be happy.” Replied Dinah with a sigh.

“Well at least you know not to go placing any bets on me,” replied Eleazar humorously and Dinah scoffed.

“Please, even I have some scruples.” They shared a laugh as they reached the tower. Despite the risk it really was good to have Dinah by his side.

HL

Genevieve had to wait till the weekend to make it to The Three Broomsticks. She’d considered bringing someone but ultimately decided against it if the goblin were going to agree to meet her, he probably wouldn’t want to feel outnumbered. Maybe Professor Fig’s diplomacy was rubbing off on her.

She made her way inside the tavern and found Sirona at the bar. Genevieve took a seat.

“Hello Miss Ryan one butterbeer,” she said politely.

“Hello Genevieve. And please, it’s Sirona. I hope you haven’t had any more trouble from Rookwood and Harlow.”

“Not at the moment. I really was lucky you were there that day,” replied Genevieve who figured she’d have to deal with those two at some point.

“I was happy to help,” replied Sirona with a smile. “So what brings you here?”

“Aside from the delicious butterbeer?” asked Genevieve jokingly as she took a sip of the warm butterscotchy substance the barkeeper had passed her. Sirona laughed.

“Yes, aside from that.”

“Well I saw you talking to a goblin that day Lodgok I think Rookwood called him?”

“Yes, Lodgok. He’s a friend,” responded Sirona.

“I’m glad to hear that. It’s nice to hear about wizards and goblins getting along.” Genevieve thought about Arn and hoped she’d run into him again at some point. She legitimately wanted to see some of his paintings.

“It certainly makes the strife between our races all the more frustrating. I’ve known Lodgok for years. We met back when I was waiting tables here as a student. He was cordial enough at the time, which was impressive in itself, his mistrust of wizard kind ran deep.”

“But you’re friends now?” prompted Genevieve. Sirona nodded fondly.

“We are. I hadn’t seen him in years but when he came back a few months ago he recognized me instantly. Which is more than can be said for some of my own classmates. Took them a second to realise I was a witch and not a wizard.”

“That was good of him. It’s such a shame we can’t all get along. Not all goblins are like Ranrok’s loyalists. I mean for Merlin’s sake they attacked one of their own, a fellow called Arn, just because he wanted to keep out of it.” Said Genevieve.

“I see you and I are of a similar mind,” said Sirona. “Lodgok is just as worried as the rest of us about what’s been going on.”

“So, he doesn’t agree with Ranrok,” confirmed Genevieve. Sirona shook her head.

“No. He’d prefer peace as much as the rest of us sane folk. You’ll find an ally in him against Ranrok.”

“In that case I’d like to talk to him. Do you know where I might find him?” she asked. Sirona gave her a knowing look.

“I presume your interest is to do with the rumours I’ve heard about Ranrok working with our friend Rookwood.”

“Something along those lines,” said Genevieve not wanting to give away too many details. Not that she didn’t trust Sirona but the less information spread about the better and you never knew who was listening. Then she paused.

“On second thought do you know anything about those rumors?” Sirona shrugged.

“Just that they have some uneasy alliance. Evidently each has something the other wants. I fear they are like a two headed serpent. Both will need to be taken down to stop whatever scheme they are plotting. I can keep an ear out for news if you like.”

“That would be wonderful,” agreed Genevieve. Sirona undoubtably heard all sorts of gossip here. Perhaps some might be useful.

“As for Lodgok, you might find him at the Hogs Head doing business. He’s a trusted metal trader. Mention that we spoke. That should ease some of his concern. You have to understand he’s wary of witches and wizards. Even ones as young as you.”

“I’d say that’s a sad statement on society,” sighed Genevieve. “Thank you, Sirona.” Sirona leveled a concerned look at Genevieve.

“I don’t know what you’ve done to make such powerful enemies, but watch your back.”

“I will,” said Genevieve before paying and leaving the bar. A few inquiries directed her to the…seedier side of Hogsmeade. A sign hung above the door with a severed boars head. It felt like the sort of place one would hear about back-end deals getting done.

She entered to find a semi crowded room. Most seemed to be drinking or chatting and minding their own business. The place was smaller and dustier than the three broomsticks but overall, not as bad as she expected. In a corner booth she saw a white-haired goblin she presumed to be Lodgok. Stowing away her wand Genevieve approached tentatively.

“Hello, may I have a moment of your time?” Lodgok surveyed her warily Then inclined his head to seat opposite. Genevieve seated herself primly before starting. Now she was up close she could get a better look at the goblin’s face. It was older and slightly wrinkled unlike Arn’s. His eyes were dark almost without pupils like all goblin’s but unlike Ranrok’s they lacked any hint of maliciousness. Wariness perhaps, wisdom, and some curiosity, but no hatred. With his white hair and bushy white eyebrows, she was actually somewhat reminded of Professor Fig for a moment.

“You must be Lodgok, Sirona Ryan said I might find you here. My name is Genevieve Smith.”

“Did she? Did she send you with news?” he asked appearing to relax slightly.

“No. I actually wanted to speak with you about Ranrok. If you’d be agreeable.” Lodgok raised an eyebrow understanding coming over his face.

“You’re the student he’s after.” It wasn’t a question and lying didn’t seem like a good idea so Genevieve nodded.

“Unfortunately, I am. Though I’m clearly not his only victim. The truth of the matter is that I need to know what Ranrok is up to so I can stay one step ahead and hopefully stop him.”

“You think a child can stop him?” asked Lodgok. His tone was challenging, but not scornful.

“Someone has to. The Ministry is too stuck in its own superiority complex to acknowledge the threat meanwhile everyday innocent people from villagers to goblins who just want to stay neutral are being victimized. Nobody should be terrorized like this and since Ranrok’s already put me on his kill list I might as well make myself useful.”

“You mention goblins as victims as well as your own kind,” commented Lodgok. Genevieve nodded.

“The second death I witnessed was that of a goblin whose only crime was standing up for his principles. Ranrok called him a traitor.” Lodgok sighed.

“That is sadly unsurprising. But let’s say I did know something, why should I trust you?”

“Sirona trusts me. And truth be told if those of us who oppose Ranrok want any chance at stopping him we’re going to have to take a leap of faith and work together, difficult though that may be. The division of our races is part of the cause for the problem. Perhaps an alliance can be the solution.”

Lodgok surveyed her pensively.

“You make a valid point; I’ve made no progress on my own. And Sirona does trust you…” Genevieve waited with baited breath.

“Very well. I might know of something that could help us both. Years ago, a heinous witch stole a precious relic from goblin kind and hid it in a tomb only accessible to wizards.”

“You know I’m getting rather tired of light-fingered wizards. Can’t people keep their hands to themselves?” muttered Genevieve thinking of Jackdaw. Lodgok looked slightly amused but continued.

“Ranrok and I had a falling out a while back, but returning the helm could repair the chasm and regain his trust.”

“Which would allow you to find out what he plans,” said Genevieve with understanding. It seemed like a reasonable enough trade. “Alright I’ll get the relic for you. As long as you promise to share anything you learn from Ranrok,” she met Lodgok’s gaze unwaveringly.

“It seems you are right, we shall have to trust each other. I that you shall not abscond with the relic and you that I’ll share what I learn.”

“So be it,” said Genevieve with a shrug. She wasn’t naïve, she knew there was a chance Lodgok might not be on her side, but she didn’t have much of a choice and she did trust Sirona’s judgement. They shook hands.

“Then let’s be off,” said Lodgok. Genevieve patted her pocket’s she had several wiggenweld.

“Right then,” they set off and Lodgok led her out of the village and along a dirt path.

“So what’s the relic?” she asked to make conversation.

“A valuable heirloom known as “The Helmet of Urtkot”.

“Why would someone steal it? Did it have some special power or were they just being vindictive?” she asked.

“It was one of the earliest pieces of goblin work forged during a time of unity among the goblin clans. It was once a symbol of unity and now of what has been lost—what wizard kind has taken,” explained Lodgok.

“How did she get ahold of such a precious relic in the first place?” asked Genevieve.

“The witch considered herself a collector and purchased it as trinket without caring for the pain she caused goblins.”

“Forgive me if I seem offensive. I understand the relic is important but if the witch purchased it wouldn’t ownership transfer to her?” asked Genevieve hoping she wasn’t overstepping. Lodgok glanced over at her fortunately not appearing angered.

“Goblins believe that an artifact is the property of the maker NOT the purchaser. As you can tell wizard kind sees things differently.” Genevieve tilted her head.

“So by your definition if something is bought it’s really only rented. So when the original owner dies it should be returned to the maker?”

“Correct, unless otherwise established but those cases are very rare.”

“So when you say stole you mean she didn’t return it upon her death.”

“Correct. Though she also seemed to have no real appreciation for it.” Lodgok shook his head. “Given the myriad of differences between our races it’s a wonder wizards and goblins have ever managed to work together.”

“What a shame. I’m sure both sides could greatly benefit if they did.” Lodgok nodded in agreement.

“It might surprise you to know I do not believe those differences always to be insurmountable. Hence why I find myself travelling to the tomb with you today.”

“Not entirely. I think it depends on the person. You’re friends with Sirona so evidently you don’t hold a grudge against wizard kind en mass. What I actually wonder about is what gave you that perspective in the first place?” Lodgok shot her a guarded look.

“I could ask the same of you? You’ve been chased and attacked by goblinkind yet you show no prejudice.” Genevieve shrugged seeing no reason not to answer and deciding against pushing her ally.

“My mentor Professor Fig once told me that everyone is deserving of respect and that neither side is innocent in the conflict. Everything I’ve seen supports that. Yes, Ranrok has attacked me. But I’ve also spoken with goblins who simply want to live their lives in peace.”

It was infinitesimal, so much so she might have imagined it but Genevieve thought she saw something cross Lodgok’s face at the mention of the name “Fig.”

“You have a wise mentor.” Genevieve smiled.

“I do.” They reached the entrance to the tomb now. There were symbols carved around the square rock doorway.

“As a wand carrier you should have the advantage.”

“Depends on what guards it. Do you have any idea regarding that?” asked Genevieve.

“You might find inferi. The witch was rather infamous for using them.” Genevieve wracked her brain to remember if Hecat had mentioned the topic. Then a line from reading ahead in her pre-school studies came back. Reanimated corpses. Weaken with fire and force.

“Right. Too late for back up I suppose,” she said.

“I’m afraid so the more we delay…”

“The close Ranrok get’s to his goal,” finished Genevieve. She took out her wand from it’s new holster at her hip, and lit it.

“Best of luck, I shall be waiting,” said Lodgok.

“Thank you.” Tentatively she ventured inside the tomb her eyes scanning the room for enemies however the first chamber appeared benign inside in various spots were glowing butterflies and at the end of the room a door with empty butterfly shapes. As she moved to examine one of the metal creatures it attached itself to the light of her wand. An idea forming Genevieve carried it over to the door and placed on in the hole. The door glowed for a moment and she took it as an indication she was on the right track. She spent the next several minutes finding the butterflies and repeating the process until the door glowed green and swung open.

She came out into a bigger stone room consisting of two levels and containing a similar puzzle. It took some climbing and a few depulso’s to raise a platform but she once again got the door open and carried on.

“If we could stick to puzzles this Ravenclaw would be QUITE content,” she said to herself and she moved into the next room. Which had a grate in the middle of the floor that had part of it torn away. She looked down and saw water beneath.

“No other way I suppose,” She jumped finding herself temporarily submerged however it wasn’t deep and she soon slogged out of it into another chamber. At the end of the chamber she saw a sarcophagus. She’d made it to the middle of the room when the skeletal corpses began to claw their way up out of the ground surrounding her.

“Incendio Tria!” she yelled as a ring of fire blasted out from around her setting the inferi aflame and sending them stumbling back. She noted that while they were many they were also slow. Taking advantage of the increased room she began hurling every hex she could think of at them.

“Depulso! Diffindo! Everte Statecum!” she tried to keep them away for the most part though she had to throw up a protego to block one as it tried to bring it’s arms down on her. With each one she managed to make crumple to the floor another seemed to rise.

“Confringo!” she called setting a new one ablaze and pounding it with basic casts before smashing another with a levitated pot. One slammed a clammy hand on her shoulder sending her stumbling and she felt her ancient magic kick in in defense blasting the creature to ash. She downed a wiggenweld and blocked another continuing her fight until at last the final inferi was blasted off it’s feet with fiery ancient magic and lay still.

“Finally,” she said with a huff. Approaching the sarcophagus however upon reaching it she let out one of Helen Thistlewood’s swear words. It was open and empty except for some bones. A dead poacher lay in front.

“All that for NOTHING!” Noticing what seemed to be a stone door in the wall she walked towards it and lit the brazier above. Immediately the stone slid open revealing a passage leading outside. She only had to walk around a corner to find Lodgok again. He took in her appearance.

“I’m glad to see you’re alive.” He sounded like he meant it too.

“I wish I could say it was worth it, all I found besides some aggressive corpses was an empty sarcophagus and a dead Ashwinder.” Concern flashed across Lodgok’s face and he let out what she guessed was a swear word in gobbledygook.

“They got there first. We need to get it back before Rookwood can use it to further ingratiate himself to Ranrok.”

“Any idea on how to do that?” asked Genevieve as she rung out her robes and hair.

“I saw a camp of theirs not far from here, but I fear you must go in alone. My fighting days are behind me.” He did look at least somewhat regretful about sending her off on her own. She also supposed Rookwood’s men seeing Lodgok would rather spoil things since he and Ranrok worked together.

“Very well, if you can point me in the direction I’ll go,” she said. Lodgok gave her directions and Genevieve trotted off. She really didn’t think Professor Fig was going to be thrilled about this. Eventually the camp came into sight and she cast her disillusionment charm. There was a lot of noise coming from said camp and drawing closer she saw the Ashwinders all seemed distracted trying to take down a troll that had invaded the camp.

Deciding she’d rather NOT risk an open fight on her own she used the distraction to sneak around into one of the tents. Inside was a trunk.

“Alohamora.” She whispered. The lock clicked and sure enough inside she found a beautifully engraved helm along with a bag of gold. She pocketed the latter and picked up the former. Poking her head out she saw the wizards had nearly defeated the troll so she stole back out. She’d just made it to the outskirts of the camp and thought herself in the clear until she heard a shout from behind whipping around she managed to thrown up a protego just in time to block her enemy.

Dropping the helm she said.

“Confringo!” the wizard blocked it and cast towards her again. Back and forth they went for a little bit with Genevieve on the defensive blocking and dodging, at last she found an opening and called,

“Obscuro!” her spell hit and a blindfold appeared on the wizard as he struggled with it she took advantage.

“Expelliarmus!” his wand flew from his hand. “Silencio!” his voice was cut off unable to shout for help.

“Diffindo!” a cut opened on his side and he stumbled. “Depulso!” he flew back his head hitting a tree and lay still.

“Incarcerous.” She said and ropes swiftly bound him. Stepping closer she saw the man still appeared to be breathing, if shallowly. Seeing the man’s wand she snapped it beneath her boot. Hopefully that would slow him down a bit when he woke.

Then she grabbed the helm and pelted back towards where she’d left Lodgok. When she reached him she sank down on a rock catching her breath. To the goblin’s credit he gave her a few minutes to recover. When she could finally speak, she said.

“Sorry. Had a bit of a run in.”

“Understandable. I’m just glad you came out largely unscathed.” Genevieve nodded and handed over the helm. Lodgok looked at it reverently. She drank another wiggenweld and felt her energy replenish and the few cuts and abrasions she’d gained in the fight disappear.

“The helmet shines even more brightly than I imagined! The etching. The contour of the profile. Remarkable,” said Lodgok in awe. Now she was no longer in a hurry she took a closer look and had to agree. Though she knew little of metal work it was an undoubtably elegant and finely crafted piece.

“How magnificent. I can see why goblins are so renowned for their metalwork. It’s unmatched by anything I’ve seen.” Lodgok nodded seemingly pleased by her praise.

“This should almost certainly regain Ranrok’s favor.”

“And I suppose even in the worst-case scenario if it doesn’t at least it’s been returned to goblin kind.”

“Oh yes. You did the thieves a service by getting this back. There’s many a goblin that would have killed for it.” A dark look crossed Lodgok’s face.

“Well the fellow I left tied up unconscious next to a tree didn’t come off all that well but I suppose it is merciful in comparison.” Genevieve replied dryly and to her surprise Lodgok actually chuckled. Apparently, goblins appreciated dark humor.

“I shall take this to Ranrok immediately. With any luck it will distract him from his search.”

“His search?” asked Genevieve curiously. Lodgok paused.

“It is only an inkling.” Then he gave her a small smile. “You’ve impressed me greatly. Friend. I am glad I trusted you.”

“And I you,” replied Genevieve. “I presume we should keep our arrangement quiet for now?” It wouldn’t do to have Ranrok or Rookwood finding out she and Lodgok were working together.

“Quite clever for so young a witch,” said Lodgok

“My school house is prized for wisdom and as you said I’ve had a good teacher.” She replied with a smile.

“Indeed. I agree it’s best we keep our association quiet. Rookwood and Ranrok aside not many would believe our interests are aligned.” Genevieve wasn’t entirely sure what he meant by that but nodded.

“In that case I’ll watch for your message. Thank you.”

HL

Lodgok watched the young witch depart back down the path. He’d not been sure what to make of her at first. Though he no longer held Ranrok’s extreme views wizards in his mind were to be taken on a case-by-case basis.

This girl however truly had impressed him, first with her compassion for goblin kind. Clearly this was the Genevieve Smith that Arn the painter had been praising up and down to every friendly goblin he met.

The younger goblin seemed to think that sharing stories of positive wizard interaction was a good way to counter Ranrok’s narrative. He respected the effort and just hoped it wouldn’t get his fellow goblin killed.

Then there was her bravery and determination, being willing to face down both inferi and dark wizards, while refusing to give up despite admittedly questionable odds.

Last but not least came her integrity. She’d handed over the helm without a reminder of their deal and had in fact shown genuine appreciation for its craftmanship. Even when they’d discussed the difference in goblin and wizard kind views of ownership, she’d remained respectful.

He was quite confident he’d made the right call in trusting her. He only hoped he could be as confident in his ability to trick his brother. As he began his journey to Ranrok his mind wandered to another encounter he’d once had with a witch quite similar to Genevieve. The one that had changed the course of his life.

Chapter Text

Genevieve knew she needed to fill in Professor Fig at Sunday tea the following day. However, she wasn’t entirely looking forward to it. For one reason or another Professor Fig truly cared about what happened to her and she figured he wouldn’t be pleased hearing about her lone escapades.

Nonetheless she knocked on the door of his quarters on Sunday at the appointed time. Since the night after the Rackham trial, they’d moved their tea times to his quarters, less chance of Professor Black barging in on them.

The headmaster had been in a foul mood, well fouler than usual, since coming back from Christmas. The rumor was he’d had to spend the entirety of break dealing with the issue of Anne Thisbe. Genevieve was admittedly more than a little pleased. Serve the man right for sending her mentor away for nearly a month and treating him like a servant!

Perhaps it wasn’t charitable but well…there was a reason the hat didn’t put her in Hufflepuff.

The door opened revealing the cheerful smile of Professor Fig.

“Hello my dear.”

“Hello Professor,” she said, stepping in without invitation. They made their way over to the sitting area in front of the fireplace where the tea tray was already set.

“So how has the rest of your week been?” he asked as he made the tea. They hadn’t spoken outside class since the evening much earlier in the week with the Keepers. Genevieve accepted the tea then took a sip. He knew her preference on tea perfectly by now.

“Quite well,” she said with a smile. “Professor Howin has moved us on to nifflers which are the cutest little troublemakers I’ve ever seen, I managed to complete the flying course without nearly having a heart attack, met with Lodgok and fought some inferi, and barely missed being charred by Garreth Weasley’s latest explosion. Just an average week.”

Realistically she knew slipping her encounter with Lodgok in mid conversation wasn’t ACTUALLY going to get him to overlook the inferi thing but a childish part of her had hoped it might. She didn’t meet Professor Fig’s eyes as she heard the clink of China as his teacup was set down on its saucer.

“Back up and repeat that please,” he said not unkindly.

“Garreth exploded his cauldron?” she said, biting her lip and Fig raised an eyebrow, his voice stern.

“Genevieve. You know what I mean.” Genevieve gave a huff, her shoulders sagging.

“I went to meet with Lodgok like I told you I would. And he was actually fairly agreeable regarding helping with Ranrok. He said the best way to reingratiate himself with Ranrok, since they were once close prior to a falling out, would be to return this helm that a witch stole and buried in a tomb accessible only to wizards. The tomb was guarded by inferi.”

“So, you went in and fought the inferi ON YOUR OWN and retrieved the helm?” said Fig. Genevieve still didn’t meet his gaze and Fig sighed. “It gets worse doesn’t it?” Genevieve considered lying but somehow, setting aside she didn’t think Fig would buy it, she simply couldn’t bring herself to do so.

“The helm wasn’t there. It had been taken by Ashwinders.” Professor Fig covered his face with his hand.

“Please tell me you didn’t go into the camp?”

“Alright I didn’t go into the camp,” said Genevieve in a tone that clearly said otherwise and judging from the exasperated look on Fig’s face he knew it. Genevieve crossed her arms and slumped back in her chair.

“What happened when you entered the camp?” asked her mentor.

“They were being attacked by a troll, so I snuck in and nicked it while they were preoccupied.”

“Why do I think that isn’t the end of the story?” asked Fig looking up at her again.

“Welllll...I might have run into a scout on the way back and done a Professor Hecat on him. Before going back and returning the helm to Lodgok who said he’d take it to Ranrok and contact me when he had information for us.”

“Did a Professor Hecat…” she heard her teacher say under his breath.

“Anything else?” he asked, and she almost felt sorry for him.

“No.”

“Really?”

“Really.” She said and on instinct leaned forward and took his hands in hers. “I would have called for help but I just felt we were in a time crunch and didn’t want to lose the momentum I had going with Lodgok.” Professor Fig gently squeezed her hand.

“My dear girl. When it comes to your safety, there is ALWAYS time.”

“I’m sorry,” she said. Professor Fig gave her a rueful smile.

“I believe you mean that. Though I also know this is neither the first or the last time you’ll get into trouble,” Genevieve didn’t contradict him. She admittedly didn’t have the best track record. Professor Fig sighed.

“Well, there’s no use crying over spilled potion. Do TRY to be more conscious about your safety in the future. Going into something solo is exactly the sort of situation that leads to terrible consequences and you’re in enough danger as it is.”

“I’ll keep it in mind,” Genevieve said. That much she could promise. It wasn’t like she generally wanted to do things alone. Professor Fig sat back in his chair.

“So, you say this Lodgok seems trustworthy and will bring us information on Ranrok’s plans when he gets it?”

“So he says,” replied Genevieve. “And I believe him. He didn’t trust wizards in general but he also doesn’t appear to be on board with Ranrok’s extremism. In fact though he hasn’t elaborated yet he mentioned something about Ranrok’s search, which certainly fits with the letters we found near Bakar’s tower.”

“Well, I do trust your judgment when it comes to people so all we can do now is sit back and hope for the best.” Genevieve couldn’t help but feel a little honored that Professor Fig trusted her judgment.

“At least it’s something of a lead. Sirona also said she’d keep an ear out for any relevant gossip regarding Ranrok and Rookwood.” Professor Fig smiled.

“That doesn’t surprise me at all honestly. She always was a brave one with a good conscience.”

“So, with regards to my ancient magic, Professor Hecat was thinking about starting on training it in our next lesson.”

“Ah yes I might have found a few hints in Miriam’s journals that could be of use,” said Fig brightly. Genevieve grinned.

“That’s wonderful!”

“Indeed. Especially given the Keepers do not seem inclined to help you at all until you’ve met all their conditions.”

“They certainly haven’t been much use yet,” agreed Genevieve.

“One can only hope things will improve.”

“Well in the meantime I’m far more satisfied with you and Professor Hecat than a bunch of stuffy old canvases.” She told him and her mentor laughed.

“I’m honored.”

HL

Fig laughed as Genevieve commented on how the Keepers had been less than helpful. Truthfully, he too found himself frustrated at the lack of progress given the amount of danger Genevieve and the wider wizarding world were in.

Speaking of Genevieve. Godric’s heart that girl would be the death of him. Between the trials and run-ins with rebel goblins and inferi he really wasn’t sure how he was managing to hold up. Still she was safe now and would hopefully attempt to be more careful in the future. Though it didn’t take a seer to tell she was likely going to end up in more scrapes before her time at Hogwarts came to a close. Hopefully he’d be there to guide her though.

HL

Genevieve received an owl a few days after her tea with Fig to meet Natty in Upper Hogsfield. Genevieve was really quite grateful to floo flames at this point as all the major hamlets had them making travel even without a broom quite fast.

She found Natty loitering near some cottages.

“You came!” said the girl excitedly.

“Of course. Now what’s this all about?” asked Genevieve.

“I told you I’d keep an ear out for news and I may have found something,” Natty said, leading her over to an older witch with graying hair.

“Hello Madame Sprottle.”

“Oh Hello,”

“I was wondering if you could elaborate a bit about the troubles you’ve been having with Rookwood’s cronies.” The woman sighed.

“There’s not much to elaborate on they’ve been harassing and extorting various people throughout the valley non-stop ever since Rookwood took up charge.”

“Haven’t the local auror’s or the Ministry been informed?” asked Genevieve. Not that she had a lot of hope in the wizarding police. Dorothy scoffed.

“Fat lot of help that was. The only response the Ministry gave was for folks to try and be on their watch and stay out of the ruffian’s way.”

“Marvelous way to treat your citizens,” muttered Genevieve.

“The Hogwarts Valley isn’t the same safe place it used to be,” sighed Dorothy.

“I’m sorry to hear that,” said Genevieve. Feeling for the woman who was having her home violated. They said goodbye and walked a little way away.

“I figured we might try investigating their camp and seeing what we could find.” Suggested Natty.

Genevieve was slightly torn. On the one had she’d just finished one dangerous situation and she didn’t want to worry her mentor again however, on the other these people needed help, Natty didn’t seem like she would be deterred and well…she supposed what Professor Fig didn’t find out wouldn’t hurt him.

“Alright let’s go,” she said and Natty grinned. They took off out of the village and she followed the Gryffindor towards a camp. When it came into view they both cast disillusionment charms sneaking as close as they could without being detected. It wasn’t a large camp. Six Ashwinders in total.

Deciding to try and be at least somewhat strategic Genevieve gestured that they should try and take out the two scouts on the outer edge first. They managed it, petrifying, silencing and binding them. However, it caught the attention of the remaining five and they were tossed into battle.

Genevieve didn’t have the same seamless dynamic with Natty that she had with Sebastian and Evelyn, but the girl’s attacks were as ferocious as the lion emblazoned on her uniform and they still worked well. Genevieve was grateful for the practice from Hecat.

After defeating one, she sent a severing spell at the arm of another Ashwinder who had raised his wand to curse Natty he cried out at the sudden pain dropping his wand and Genevieve took the distraction to hammer him with her other spells until he was no longer moving.

She felt a prickle on the back and spun her ancient magic in her shock her magic instinctively kicking in to protect her from the attacker who had tried to sneak up on her. Evidently it was seven not six. White lightning struck him and he disappeared into ash.

Natty had been busy dispatching her another one, who eventually apparated away, and thus fortunately didn’t notice. Genevieve had been trying to curb her usage of ancient magic for now in front of those who didn’t know to avoid questions.

“Well, that wasn’t too bad,” said Genevieve looking around they’d been viciously efficient. However it was probably a good thing nobody was dead, well aside from the one that snuck up on her, considering vigilantism did lower the moral high ground. That and Natty going off her spell usage seemed slightly more adverse to that.

“No, I expected more of a…” began Natty but Genevieve cut her off.

“DON’T say it unless you want ten more coming down on us. Why don’t you tie up this lot and I’ll search the camp.

“Alright,” agreed Natty as Genevieve began poking around the tents. Her search didn’t uncover much however beyond some contraband gold and a letter of instructions to these lesser Ashwinders that they were to keep harassing the villages. She brought the note to Natty.

“Perhaps this will help with proof?” she suggested.

“Yes! Perhaps if I give this to Officer Singer, she can get a move on getting them out of here!” Suggested Natty excitedly.

“I hope so,” said Genevieve who was looking round at the camp that was still rather intact.

“I think you should confiscate their wands as well and if we really want to set them back we ought to go full scorched earth with this place.”

“You mean destroy the camp?” asked Natty who appeared to be in agreement.

“It’s worth a try.” Together they began blasting the camp to pieces Genevieve was simply vanished some of the smaller items but took pleasure in liberally using her latest spell, bombarda, on some of the tents. By the time they were done the place was quite obliterated. It would take more than a few reparos to set up the camp again.

“We’d better go before they wake up,” said Natty nodding towards the tied up Ashwinders.

“Good plan.” They swiftly made their escape back to the hamlet to see Madame Sprottle.

“Back again you two?” said the woman.

“You shouldn’t have to worry about that camp nearby anymore its…” began Genevieve trying to find a way to inform her that that didn’t involve openly claiming to have gone and attacked the Ashwinders on their own.

“No longer active,” suggested Natty.

“Well, that’s good to hear. Even if it’s only a temporary reprieve. I’m sure Upper Hogsfield is grateful to the ones responsible,” replied Sprottle with a knowing look.

“I’m sure they are,” agreed Genevieve before the two students began their return to the castle.

“Please do not tell my mother about any of this,” said Natty.

“As long as you don’t go telling Professor Fig,” said Genevieve. “Actually, on second thought just leave my name out in general when you talk to Singer.”

“After the way you had my back today my friend? It’s the least I can do,” replied Natty with a smile.

HL

Genevieve and Poppy had both decided to go and visit Highwing one day. Genevieve truly was quite fond of the hippogriff.

“I’m really very grateful to her you know, Evelyn and I would have been in a lot more danger if it weren’t for her.”

“I still think it’s awful you were attacked so openly,” said Poppy as she let out her usual whistle to call the beast.

“I certainly didn’t think they’d be so brazen,” said Genevieve.

“It’s alright you know,” said Poppy and Genevieve tilted her head.

“What is?”

“If you don’t want to tell me everything that’s going on. Anyone with eyes can tell something is after you. We all heard about Rookwood in the Three Broomsticks. But I don’t mind if you don’t feel like you care share it. Just know I’m here if you need me.” Genevieve felt a rush of gratitude and slight guilt towards her Hufflepuff friend.

“Thank you Poppy. I promise I have a reason and it isn’t because I don’t trust you.” The rest of the conversation was cut off as Highwing landed in front of them however instead of being still and waiting for them to bow and give her treats she tossed her head and clicked her beak.

“What is it?” asked Genevieve.

“I think she wants us to get on,” said Poppy. “Something must be wrong.” Concern flared in Genevieve. What could have Highwing so erratic? Especially if she had escaped. Poppy was already mounting and without much thought Genevieve followed suit. As soon as they were situated Highwing took off. Flying over the covered bridge and into the direction of the Forbidden Forest. They were flying much faster than the last time and soon descended into a small clearing.

Both girls slid off casting disillusionment charms given that the place was full of poachers and dangerous animals like thornbacks. Genevieve really didn’t want to deal with giant spiders today. Voices could be heard as the two students crept around the path and just up ahead was a heartbreaking sight.

A thestral was surrounded by several masked poachers. At first Genevieve wondered why the thestral didn’t just take off and was simply rearing up and trying to keep off the poachers and then she saw beneath it was a much smaller thestral.

“The mother won’t leave her baby,” whispered Poppy. As they watched the poachers seemed to tire of playing and cast an incarcerous charm around the mother sending her toppling over with a whinny.

“Get the baby! They’ll both fetch a fine price,” Sneered one. Before they could follow through Poppy ran in sending a stunning spell straight at the one who appeared to be the leader. Genevieve had hoped to make a plan but seeing there was no time joined her friend firing off an impedimenta, confringo, basic cast combination before one had even realized she was there sending him keeling over and disapparating in pain.

Genevieve blocked the attack of the one exchanging a series of back-and-forth spells neither managing to hit the other while, dodging the attacks of a few others, until at last she shouted,

“Obscuro,” the witch failed to block in time and as she struggled with the blindfold Genevieve followed this up by disarming and hitting her with a diffindo which landed on the woman’s neck causing thee witch to let out a gurgling gasp as she fell. Genevieve stumbled as someone depulso’d her into the nearby hill wincing she responded with a blast of ancient magic that resulted in the offender being turned into a chicken. She Popped a wiggenweld and turned to see if she could help Poppy.

Poppy had been handling things fairly well she turned to see that it looked like one had already disapparated away and another was lying on the ground his head in the shape of a pumpkin while a flock of birds attacked him.

Now she was in battle with the one she’d stunned at the start and damn did it make Genevieve realize you did NOT want to get on the bad side of this Hufflepuff.

“Confringo! Flipendo!” still it was generally bad form to let your friend duel a dark wizard alone and he wasn’t incompetent. Genevieve shot the weakening hex that Professor Hecat had taught her earlier that weak and she saw him visibly sag his next cast having less power. As he changed his attention to try and block her Poppy caught him with diffindo in the side and he yelled in pain. Genevieve stalled him with glacius allowing Poppy to disarm him and they continued to hammer him with spells until he fell unconscious. Well, Genevieve was fairly sure he was unconscious, she wasn’t quite willing to go near enough to check.

As soon as the threat passed Genevieve rushed to the side of the adult thestral while Poppy made to check on the baby. The thestral whinnied nervously a bit as she approached.

“It’s alright, I’m not going to hurt you,” she promised. “Relashio,” said Genevieve causing the bonds fall away. “Easy there,” she said helping steady the thestral as it stood its legs clearly a little wobbly from being bound. It knickered and then moved over to its foal. Nudging it with its nose to make sure it was alright.

“Those poor things,” said Genevieve turning to Poppy.

“What brutes!” Poppy was practically speechless with rage.

“I must say I think you certainly made them pay,” said Genevieve glancing over at the pumpkin headed poacher whose former head was getting picked to pieces by the birds. Poppy shrugged.

“Partial transformation much easier than fully transfiguration unlike some people,” she nodded her head towards the chicken. Genevieve supposed that was the one bit of transfiguration that came naturally.

“Well, if something gets them it will be an ironic punishment.”

“Very true,” agreed Poppy. “You know thestrals do go after birds.”

“Hmmm. I suppose we’ll let fate decide.” Said Genevieve who suddenly felt a warm breath near here ear and a slight weight on her shoulder. She turned to see the thestral. She raised her hand tentatively and stroked its boney nose.

“I think she likes you.”

“Hello, I’m sorry you had to go through that,” said Genevieve quietly. She did recall reading somewhere that they were clever enough to understand human speech. The beast nuzzled her palm. Good lord how could people think of these beasts’ evil or bad omens?

“We should get them to safety. With the foal she’ll be in danger especially,” said Poppy.

“Do you think Howin would help?” asked Genevieve who had continued to pet the beast. Poppy hummed.

“She does help look after the ones that pull the school carriages. I might disagree with some of her opinions but she does care about the beasts.”

“Then we should go before the ones we knocked out wake up,” said Genevieve finally turning away. She made sure to snap the unconscious wizards wands. She’d drop Officer Singer a tip about the poachers if they were capturing the thestral she doubted the camp was too far away.

“Yes, if the thestral is alright with it one of us could ride her and help carry the foal and the other can ride Highwing.” Suggested Poppy.

“Would that be alright? Will you let us help you?” asked Genevieve. The thestral ducked its head.

Genevieve climbed up on the thestral and Poppy helped lift the foal to be laid across it’s mother’s back in front of her then Poppy climbed up on Highwing.

“Tell the thestral where specifically you want to go. It will know.” The girl instructed. Genevieve leaned close.

“The clearing in front of the bridge by the Forbidden Forest,” she said. The thestral tossed its head and Genevieve hoped that flying it would be similar to Highwing. She wound her hands in the long black mane and clenched her knees. The creature crouched and then soared upward so fast it took Genevieve’s breath away. They broke through the trees and evened out. The wide wings hardly seemed to beat as they flew and she found it was actually smoother than Highwing. Certainly, better than a broom after the initial shock.

Her hair was ruffled by the breeze and she glanced over to see a smiling Poppy. As they crossed over the wooden bridge, they began their descent and she clung a little tighter however she need not have feared the landing.

Poppy helped her get the foal down and then the thestral bent to make getting off easier.

“I’ll go get Howin,” said Poppy running off. Highwing herself had already taken off so Genevieve stood with the thestrals.

“I wish I could call you something…” she paused trying to think of a name. “What about Hela?” she asked the Norse goddess of death. The thestral nuzzled her seeming to agree. Genevieve felt a slight tug at her robes and found the foal had taken her robe in its mouth and was gently tugging for attention. She smiled and bent down to stroke its thin coat.

“Well, you seem like a mischievous one. How about Loki?” The thestral foal jumped in approval. Genevieve turned as she heard footsteps and saw Poppy and Howin approaching.

“Miss Sweeting told you two came across these thestrals getting attacked.” Said Howin. Genevieve nodded.

“We did. We couldn’t let the poachers take them.”

“That was exceptionally dangerous of you to do.” Howin told them and Genevieve tried to look penitent not that she really was but she’d prefer to avoid detention. “However, all things considered it was lucky for these two you were there. So, I won’t be taking points. This time.” Genevieve looked up and smiled.

“What will happen to the thestrals?” asked Poppy.

“I’ll let them stay with the Hogwarts ones. We have room in the stables.” Howin told them.

“Thank you, Professor,” said Genevieve.

“You’re welcome. Now you two best be getting back to the castle.” Genevieve made to leave with Poppy however she felt the hot breath of the thestral on her neck and turned to see Hela beginning to follow her.

“She seems to like you,” said Howin in amusement.

“I’ll come visit you both I promise.” She said giving both thestral’s a final pat before linking arms with Poppy and returning to the castle.

As they walked away Genevieve whispered,

“What did you tell her?”

“That we were NEAR the forbidden forest when we saw a trapped thestral being attacked by a few poachers, I might have undersold the number, and that we interfered to save it.”

“Oh good, so she doesn’t know we went IN the forest,” said Genevieve with a sigh of relief.

“She probably suspects but certainly has no proof,” replied Poppy. Genevieve gave a small smirk.

“Cunning like that you ought to be a Slytherin,” Poppy laughed.

HL

Genevieve was just about to leave transfiguration class when Professor Weasley called her up. Genevieve hoped with all her might the woman didn’t intend to bring up the topic of what was going on with her and Professor Fig again.

“No need to look like you are going to the gallows Miss Smith,” said Professor Weasley with a hint of humor.

“I assure you it isn’t intentional,” she replied.

“Firstly, I wanted to check on your field guide progress.” Genevieve handed it over and Professor Weasley scanned it humming appreciatively.

“Well, you certainly seem to be keeping on top of things. Your transfiguration has certainly improved significantly and Professor Hecat seems particularly impressed with you.”

“I’m pleased to hear you think I’m doing well Professor,” she said.

“Indeed, it seems you’ve been making good use of the Room as I’d hoped.”

“It’s certainly proven useful,” said Genevieve.

“I know it certainly assisted my own experience so it’s good to know it’s working out the same for you.”

“Deek has also been kind in looking after the room when I’ve been out. I’m immensely grateful to him.” Added Genevieve. Professor Weasley smiled.

“I’m pleased to see you appreciate the work and quality of other magical beings Miss Smith. Too often wizards look down upon those they share this world with and it only leads to more strife and pain all around.”

“Professor Fig did mention something similar.” Said Genevieve.

“Professor Fig is a very insightful wizard whatever our differences. I’m truly pleased that the choice to make him your mentor seems to have worked out so well. For everyone involved.” Genevieve nodded.

“It really has. I consider myself very lucky.”

“It is Hogwarts that is lucky to have you,” said Professor Weasley. Genevieve glanced down embarrassed a bit by the compliment. She still wasn’t all that used to them.

“By the way thank you for your contribution to Professor Fig’s Christmas gift it turned out well.” Professor Weasley’s smile brightened.

“It was my pleasure. That was a very thoughtful present on your behalf. We all miss Miriam greatly and between you and me I think in asking us to relive our memories of her you didn’t just help Professor Fig.” Genevieve paused for a moment trying to work out a response as warmth filled her chest at this knowledge. At last, she said softly.

“If that is the case then I’m greatly pleased to have helped those who have helped me and who were so dear to Miriam.” Professor Weasley didn’t answer but gave her shoulder a light squeeze before clearing her throat.

“Well, I shan’t keep you any longer. I’m sure you have plenty to do. Preferably on school grounds.” Genevieve flushed slightly. Fig wasn’t wrong when he called Weasley astute. She really did have eyes everywhere.

“Indeed, I do. Thank you, Professor,” she replied packing away her field guide and heading out the door.

HL

Professor Weasley watched Genevieve Smith leave her classroom. She had yet to figure out what exactly Eleazar and the girl were up to. Though now she was suspecting Dinah might be in on it given the extra sessions she was giving the girl.

Not that she blamed the woman. Whether or not she was entirely in on what was happening, a student of her house very clearly had a target on her back for some unknown reason. There was admittedly a reasonable chance the woman had simply decided to give the girl some extra preparation.

It really was shockingly difficult to pin down an exact tail on the girl. Not that she was having her followed but normally Matilda was quite good at quickly working out what students were up to. Garreth had given her more than enough practice. Then again, most students didn’t have their professor’s assisting them in avoiding detection and trouble.

Impressively, despite whatever trials she was facing outside of school, and Matilda had NOT missed the rumor about the decimated camp in Upper Hogsfield, or Di’s reports about the girl’s swift progress in Crossed Wands, plus whatever extra events were going on with Eleazar, or Bai Howin’s story about the rescued thestrals, her work was largely quite stellar.

She’d also not been lying about the book for Eleazar. As she’d written out her part doing her best to recall every vivid detail of the event she’d felt almost a sort of peace. As if Miriam were there with her. Just because she hadn’t been as close as say Dinah had been with Eleazar’s wife didn’t mean she didn’t miss the woman. Oddly enough she’d always felt like an extended but vital part of the staff.

Now a young witch of a similar spirit walked the school’s halls in many cases helping more people than she realized.

Yes, Hogwarts was indeed lucky to have Genevieve Smith.

HL

Genevieve had to admit that she was a little excited to show Professor Fig, and to a lesser extent Hecat her room of requirement. So, one afternoon after classes were done, she met the pair in the hallway.

“I must say I am looking forward to seeing how the room has changed for you,” said Fig with a smile then he glanced at her Defense professor. “So how many illicit objects did you store in here during your time at Hogwarts?” Hecat laughed.

“You say that like I must have stopped.”

“I thought you two were supposed to be my role models?” asked Genevieve who had learned after some time that Hecat was another teacher who tended to enjoy a little bit of well-meaning banter. Hecat shrugged.

“Nobody said anything about GOOD role models.” Professor Fig chuckled.

“Which is to say, do as we say and not as we do.”

“Right,” said Genevieve as she began pacing back and forth across the wall. She opened her eyes at the familiar sound of the door materializing and they headed inside. She waited expectantly as her professor’s looked around.

“My dear this is marvelous!” said Professor Fig.

“Yes, you seem to have your our house quite well represented as well as those of your friends,” said Hecat.

“It wasn’t intentional but I do like it.”

“Well then back to why we’re here in the first place then. I presume you’ve got a space we can work?” Genevieve nodded and directed them down into the training room. Hecat looked around gaging the space and taking in the training dummies.

“This should do nicely.”

“If I’m correct this isn’t the first duel here either,” commented Professor Fig nodding to a scorch mark on the wall. Genevieve flushed.

“Yeah, when Anne came to visit at Christmas we might have celebrated with a few rounds of dueling.” Hecat laughed.

“Good to know I taught you well. And that Miss Sallow still has some spunk left in her.”

“She hasn’t given up hope yet,” agreed Genevieve. Professor Fig conjured a table off to the side and laid out some notes.

“So today we’re going to try and work on your ancient magic.”

“Since the Keepers have proven useless,” muttered Genevieve. Hecat snickered.

“So we’ve gone over the various effects your magic has caused, many seem to be more powerful forms of already existing spells,” said Professor Fig.

“For instance, the way you described one that slammed your target into the ground multiple times seems like an enhanced form of descend,” explained Hecat. Genevieve coughed.

“And also, a more…ummm lethal one.” Hecat shrugged.

“As we’ve established plenty of regular spell combinations can be lethal on their own.”

“Not that we’re trying to make that the default for your ancient magic nor does it always seem to be the consequence,” added Fig gently.

“Indeed, you’ve also mentioned it’s simply done extreme damage in some situations,” said Hecat. Genevieve shifted a little.

“I’d certainly like to be able to control the difference.” Though at the end of the day she wouldn’t sacrifice herself or her friends to keep the moral high ground she’d prefer to be able to be the one determining the outcome of her magic.

“Thinking on it what appears to have been the difference in the situations where it was lethal and non-lethal?” asked Professor Fig. Genevieve paused thinking.

“When I simply killed them in one shot, I was usually scared for someone I cared about, the troll had just smacked Sebastian into a building, the goblins were attacking you, and one of the other goblin’s was about to kill Evelyn.”

“And the moments where it simply caused damage?” Genevieve recalled the lightening striking one of the wizards when she and Evelyn fought them.

“I was fighting but I was more focused although size and power had an effect too, I think.” Hecat gave a hum of understanding.

“So generally speaking, a more extreme result comes from a more emotional moment.”

“And a stronger enemy naturally takes more power to take down,” added Fig.

“Does that match anything Miriam found?” asked Genevieve.

“Miriam theorized that such a magic was likely to be more instinctual due in part to it’s age and power,” said Professor Fig. “But she doesn’t seem to have been far off.” Genevieve faced the dummy.

“Right then what’s the plan of attack. Figuratively and literally?”

“Let’s just see if you can get your ancient magic to come to you at will rather than in a moment of pure need, we can work on siphoning the power levels once you’ve managed that,” Fig informed her.

“Imagine striking the dummy with your magic.” Instructed Hecat. Genevieve eyed the contraption and focused trying to imagine it being struck with ancient magic again but to no avail.

“Oh, come on,” she said trying not to whine.

“When you’ve done it before do you normally picture how you want it to effect the target?” asked Hecat. Genevieve shook her head.

“At most usually it’s just focused on who the target is,” Professor Fig came to stand by her.

“Perhaps we should focus less on intent and more on instinct for the moment. What did it feel like? We know the magic is a part of you.”

Genevieve tried to recall the feeling of the magic building up and gathering inside of her reaching for it. For a moment she didn’t think this was going to work either and felt a swell of immense frustration then suddenly, she felt it the thrum of magic within her a bit like the aura given off by the wand shop, except inside her.

Genevieve grasped it drawing the magic out. Her wand tip began to glow and she pushed it in the direction of the dummy. White light shot out and the dummy was blasted into the air exploding in a shower of fiery sparks.

“Well done!” said Professor Fig clapping his hands.

“Thank you. But I’m not exactly going to have the time in a fight to do that,” said Genevieve.

“True enough but now that you’ve done it once if we can get you repeating it we can improve your timing.”

“How are you feeling at the moment?” added Professor Fig. “A little weaker. At least in terms of ancient magic.” Genevieve walked up to the small white trace of magic that had appeared when she destroyed the dummy, seeming to absorb it.

“When I defeat something with ancient magic I’ve started to notice these traces appear that almost rejuvenate my power,” she said.

“Interest,” said Hecat, “That could be a useful way in a fight to continue using it multiple times without exhausting yourself.”

“One singular one doesn’t fully restore my energy completely, but it helps,” said Genevieve. She pointed her wand at another dummy. Once again, she focused on grasping the power inside her and pushing it towards her target. Once again the white light shot out, she felt her wand hand drawn up and then slash down as a branch of lightning struck the dummy. It cracked a little but didn’t explode so it seemed this time her power had been less…lethal.

“Very good. You called it faster this time.”

“I was also calmer,” added Genevieve. “I think that first one was more lethal because I was much more frustrated. This time I was sure of myself so since I wasn’t specifically focused on destroying it must have had a lesser effect.”

“That does sound reasonable,” said Professor Fig who had wandered back over the table to take notes.

“Let’s see how many we can do alternating a few spells in between. But don’t over stretch yourself,” said Hecat. Genevieve nodded and took her dueling stance.

The Keepers might be useless but she wouldn’t let herself be a sitting duck with this power. And it was honestly something of a comfort to know that her teachers refused to allow it either.

HL

Professor Fig had found the entire training session on ancient magic intriguing. Of course, it would be nice to know what less destructive capabilities there were but at the moment it was best to explore what would be useful in keeping his protégé alive.

Genevieve had participated with a great deal of fervor not objecting in the slightest to essentially being a test subject and answering any and all questions he and Dinah had. By the end of the first lesson, they’d appeared to have made a little progress. She still couldn’t call down her ancient magic consistently at her will with the speed of a regular spell. But she did at least appear to be gaining some control. Though the results were still wildly varied to the point it was almost amusing.

As for her version of the Room of Requirement, he found the design quite lovely and noted, with some pleasure, that some of the furniture was not dissimilar to that of his own home.

Overall, it was an enjoyable afternoon and he was sure Dinah had had a good time as well.

He was still annoyed that these Keepers seemed determined to sabotage Genevieve. But he’d be damned if he let that stop him from giving her every ounce of protection and assistance he could.

He was so lost in his thoughts he nearly walked past his own door in the faculty tower.

“Earth to El!” called Dinah’s voice her hand catching his arm and drawing him from his revere.

“Thank you, Di,” his friend rolled her eyes but shot him a wry smile.

Chapter Text

After working a little while longer on her ancient magic Genevieve, Dinah and Eleazar had discussed the matter of the Keepers. Surprisingly it was Genevieve who pushed hardest for them to bother Rookwood about his trial, despite the fact it would mean her going in alone again.

Granted they’d made a few improvements but her timing on calling her magic was still slower than preferable. Dinah could see Eleazar wanted nothing more than to refuse but the unfortunate fact of the matter was they were running low on time.

And so, it was the second to last day of January, when they once again approached the Keepers. Genevieve was meant to meet them outside the Map Room but appeared to have been delayed so the two teachers decided to go in on their own. Who knew perhaps a conversation Professor to Professor would yield some results?

“Professor Fig, Professor Hecat,” said Rackham as they entered.

“Good day to you,” said Eleazar and Dinah inclined her head in greeting. Eleazar was normally the better diplomat. “We’ve come to see about the trials.”

“Yes, the goblin problem is increasing steadily and we don’t have any more time to dawdle.” Added Dinah.

“We have discussed it and both agree the problem of Ranrok is concerning,” said Rackham.

Not so concerning you are willing to help the girl learn to make her magic useful. Thought Dinah suddenly thinking that Miriam probably would have had a field day with this lot.

“Then you understand why we must continue,” urged Fig.

“What you must understand is that we guard great knowledge and so must be exceptionally careful with determining if Miss Smith has the strength of character as well as magical talent,” said Rookwood.

“Well, you are hardly giving her the opportunity to prove that to you by putting off the trials,” said Hecat.

“In between the trials we evaluate the student and our thoughts on them before deciding to continue,” said Rackham.

“You greatly underestimate Miss Smith then if you believe her to be unworthy. She’s already faced many of your challenges despite her situation and instead of running after all that, is willing to return. I’ve been teaching for a long time and I’ve never met a student with such strength of character. And that’s setting aside her aptitude for magic which is beyond anything I’ve seen.”

Dinah tried to hold back the smirk that threatened to spread across her face as Eleazar defended his protégé. Diplomatic sure. But Merlin knows you insult or doubt that child and he’d be the first to jump to her defense.

HL

Genevieve had been told after Friday’s Magical Theory class that she was to meet her mentors outside the Map chamber and didn’t think getting to said room would be any trouble. At least not until she was intercepted by Professor Black.

“You!” he called and she halted.

“Professor Black.”

“Miss Smith, are you aware of how much trouble you’ve been causing this school?” Genevieve resisted the instinct to shrink back.

“No sir, it’s not intentional.”

“Dragons, trolls, goblins, not to mention the extra time of the teachers.” Genevieve chose not to point out Black used Professor Fig as his personal errand boy which took up the teacher’s time.

“I’m sorry I…”

“Professor!” Genevieve looked to see Natty.

“Miss Onassy,” said Black and Genevieve nearly rolled her eyes.

“Professor I overheard a rumor someone was trying to break into your office if you hurry you might catch them!” said the Gryffindor. Taking advantage of Black’s distraction Genevieve darted away making a mental note to thank Natty. Evidently even if she didn’t know Genevieve’s purpose the Gryffindor had chosen to help get her off the hook.

Genevieve sprinted to the Map chamber and ducked inside as she entered quietly, she paused as she heard Professor Fig speaking. Not just speaking, praising her value as a person and a witch to the Keepers. Genevieve felt her heart swell at his words and approached giving him a small smile of thanks.

“What kept you?” asked Hecat ever the blunt one though she didn’t sound upset.

“Professor Black,” replied Genevieve which was enough explanation for her two teachers. Hecat rolled her eyes and Fig let out an exasperated sigh.

“Hello Professor Rackham, Professor Rookwood,” she said to the portraits trying to remain polite.

“Hello Miss Smith. We were just speaking about the trials with your mentors,” said Rackham. Rookwood nodded.

“I suppose with the goblin threat and if you really are all your mentor claims then we ought to proceed. I did hear an unusual amount of activity outside when I visited my portrait at the castle.”

“I did hear from a goblin contact that Ranrok is searching for something,” said Genevieve. Rookwood and Rackham exchanged a look though they didn’t provide any explanation instead returning to the trial.

“You’ll find the next location on the map.” Rookwood directed. They all looked down to see a small sparkling castle appear out near the edges of the map.

“Rookwood Castle,” said Hecat.

“Yes, my former residence. It’s a shame to have overheard how far my descendent has fallen.” Confirmed the professor. Genevieve ALMOST felt sorry for him.

“Sebastian indicated that place was swarming with goblins as well,” said Genevieve. Professor Fig shook his head.

“I suppose we’ll have to try and sneak in.”

“And if all else fails Ranrok will be down a few followers. Though it’s certainly not the preferred route,” added Hecat.

“We wish you luck. I will see you when you arrive,” said Rookwood.

As they left the Map Room Genevieve turned to her teachers.

“So, stock up on some potions tonight and meet you outside Hogsmeade tomorrow to head off to Feldcroft and the castle?”

“The weekend will make our disappearance less noticeable,” said Fig thoughtfully.

“You should rest up as well,” added Hecat. “And warn your friends.”

“Understood,” said Genevieve who felt nervous about once again jumping into a trial. A least she still had Fig and now Hecat to back her up.

HL

Evelyn and Ominis were understandably not thrilled about her heading off to another dangerous trial on her own and once again spent the evening in the Room of Requirement with her helping brew up as many useful potions as she could find.

“You know when all is said and done I might just take a few fire spells to this lot,” muttered Evelyn as she bottled another wiggenweld. Ominis scoffed.

“You’d have to beat me to it.” Genevieve laughed.

“You’re both presuming there would be anything left by the time you found the Map Room.”

“You still won’t tell us where that is?” asked Eveyln.

“You literally just discussed burning the portraits. I don’t think I could trust either of you to not do something rash.” Ominis took on a look of mock annoyance.

“I’m offended you’d ever compare me to Ollivander. I’ve much more self-control.”

“Oh, sod off Gaunt. You’ve hardly got a clean record.”

“That’s thanks to the Sallows.”

“Don’t they say you can tell a lot about a person by their friends?” asked Genevieve innocently plucking a sprig of dittany.

“Well then all hope is lost for you,” said Evelyn with a smirk.

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means between, Slytherin’s lead troublemaker, the Hufflepuff who prefers beasts to people, the wand obsessed Ravenclaw, Ugandan transfer student, and the blind son of the world’s darkest family you’ve managed to collect the biggest group of oddballs possible,” replied Ominis.

“Odd’s just another word for unique,” shrugged Genevieve.

“Yes, and this group wouldn’t be complete without our late-blooming trouble magnet,” said Evelyn walking over and placing her hands on Genevieve’s shoulders. “So, I think I can safely speak for everyone when I ask you to please come back safe.” Ominis nodding his head in agreement.

“We all want that, Genny.”

Genevieve blinked back tears as she looked at her two friends. Last time, she’d fought on for Professor Fig. This time she’d fight for him AND her friends.

HL

As promised, she went to the outskirts of Hogsmeade the following day where she found Professor Fig. The pair took a flooflame to Feldcroft. Fig insisting on going first in case there was trouble. Though it fortunately proved unnecessary.

“So where is Professor Hecat?” asked Genevieve as they set off in the direction of Rookwood Castle.

“She went on ahead to scout things out.”

“On her own?” said Genevieve in concern for her defense professor as she drew her wand from the holster at her hip. Professor Fig gave her a small smile.

“While your concern is admirable, it’s simply reconnaissance. Dinah may be worth ten of those goblins put together but she’s not foolish enough to get herself caught in a battle with bad odds if she can help it.”

“I know it wasn’t the original plan but I’m glad she’s helping us now,” said Genevieve. Professor Fig nodded.

“As am I to be honest. She’s been a great help. There’s a reason she was always Miriam’s favorite assistant as well as friend. Honestly, they weren’t dissimilar from you Evelyn.” Genevieve smiled at the comparison and made a mental note to mention it to her friend. For if she was the Mini Miriam as Fig had once quipped then going off Professor Hecat’s descriptions of her exploits as a Head Girl Evelyn was the epitome of a mini-Professor Hecat.

“Well, I’m truly grateful for the help you and Professor Hecat have both given me especially with my ancient magic.”

“It’s my pleasure,” said Professor Fig and there was a comforting warmth in his blue eyes.

As they drew nearer to the castle they ceased their talking in case of any hostile parties nearby, casting revelio several times to be safe. At last, they reached a patch of browning grass not far from the castle where Professor Hecat stood waiting.

“Good morning,” said Genevieve. It was about 10am. They’d learnt their lesson about starting the trials too late in the day.

“Good morning, my eagle,” said Hecat with a brief smile before her face turned serious again. “Mister Sallow and Professor Rookwood weren’t wrong the place is full of loyalists. Unfortunately, Victor seems to have decided to grace us with some of his cronies as well which only solidifies your claims about an alliance.”

“Though presumably not an easy one?” said Professor Fig. Hecat scoffed.

“Merlin no. You should have heard some of the bickering. I’m shocked they haven’t killed each other yet.”

“That would be too much good luck to ask for,” muttered Genevieve. “They hate each other too much for it to be friendly but they hate US too much to sabotage each other.”

“Precisely. Regardless I think we can all agree we need to go in a way besides the front door,” said Hecat.

“I presume you found one?” asked Professor Fig and Genevieve’s defense professor quirked a brow.

“Must you ask? Disillusion yourselves and follow me.” Genevieve and Fig obeyed the woman’s instructions and together the trio crept toward the castle. Near the edge was a camp full of goblins. Genevieve wondered if Hecat was planning to take them out however instead she led them up the side of a hill close to the wall of the castle. The goblins were so focused on the path they didn’t even notice them.

As they passed Genevieve caught snippets of their conversation.

“Ranrok wants us to find a child but which one?”

“Maybe we should get them all we’ll get it right eventually.”

“That sounds like a lot of work. Perhaps we just tell him we looked. If he asks.” Genevieve really hoped they listened to the lazy goblin. They rounded a corner and were soon out of sight. They then came to a spot a little way along guarded by two goblins one on the ground one on a little tower.

Before she could do anything. Hecat had summoned the one from the tower before freezing it with glacius then blasting it with a powerful spell that left it unmoving on the ground. Professor Fig had paused the other goblin in place before hitting it with a shockingly accurate diffindo to the neck. The goblin fell back dead.

Professor Hecat always had a hint of danger about her yet with his generally gentle disposition Genevieve forgot how efficient Professor Fig could be in battle. She’d also admittedly usually been too preoccupied with her own fighting to really observe him.

Professor Hecat was unphased as she levitated a box to the wall.

“That’s our way up and over,” she said not even bothering to comment on what had just happened.

Fig went over first helping Genevieve over and then Hecat. Who climbed up with a nimbleness that belayed her old stature and nearly made Genevieve jealous. Merlin knows the woman hadn’t let being wounded by time kill her ability to adventure. Still disillusioned they approached the tents and crates. Suddenly Genevieve heard two dangerous and familiar voices. All three froze hidden behind a high pile of crates with just a tiny amount of room to see out through. Several feet in front of them stood Rookwood and Ranrok arguing.

“If I’d known your plan was to dig up half the country…” began Rookwood but Ranrok cut him off.

“I wouldn’t have to dig if you could just bring me the child.” Genevieve felt icy fear begin to grow. She had her back to Professor Fig and felt his left arm gently wrap around and pull her back against him. She felt some of the terror inside her dissipate. Of course, she wasn’t any safer in his arms but for the moment it provided an illusion she needed.

HL

“I wouldn’t have to dig if you could just bring me the child,” Ranrok’s words sent a cold chill through him, however they also roused a fierce wave of protectiveness. Almost unknowingly he wrapped his arm about Genevieve gently pulled her against him. As if a few inches further from those criminals would make any difference.

Meanwhile the dastardly duo continued to argue with Victor expressing annoyance over Ranrok sending the dragon, as they’d suspected, and Ranrok being furious Victor had let them board the carriage to Hogwarts.

“Have you not acquired enough power here? I allowed you to tunnel under my family home—” once again Rookwood was interrupted.

“ALLOWED ME? You are here ONLY because you are descended from a Keeper and may at some point inadvertently become valuable. We had an agreement. I will share with you the power that I discovered if you locate the stores of magic that are yet to be found. So, unless you want another demonstration of my power—a power you one day hope to wield—BRING ME THE CHILD.” Ranrok’s raised his gauntlet threateningly and Eleazar guessed it must be pulsing with the power Genevieve had described.

Once they were out of earshot, he released Genevieve and the three conferred.

“Well now we know what they’re looking for. Stores of magic. More accurately Ancient Magic.” He said.

“And Rookwood’s been promised some of the power like we guessed so he’s helping. But he’s really just a pawn,” said Genevieve. Dinah scoffed.

“Victor is a fool if he thinks Ranrok is going to share ANYTHING with him. He’ll use him and then toss him aside. If he’s lucky.”

“Ranrok knows about the Keepers. Do you think theirs are the names mentioned at the tower?” asked Genevieve.

“I wouldn’t be surprised,” replied Eleazar pleased with his protégé’s deductive skills.

“What worries me is how he found out about these oh-so-secret Keepers,” said Dinah with a shake of her head. “Rookwood said you’d understand more after the second trial. I think we ought to get to it.”

“Agreed.” Eleazar saw Genevieve grip her wand a little tighter they’d have to fight through more than a few ashwinders and goblins to get inside. With the way the goblins and ashwinders were spread out there was no way of sneaking up on them so it was attack and hope the element of surprise would assist.

Dinah counted on her fingers and on her signal the three burst out of hiding. Eleazar struck an ashwinder with depulso and send him careening into the stone wall his head making an unpleasant crack. Then he spun around blocking the crossbow of a goblin from a tower. He summoned the creature too him and had him on the ground with several basic casts.

“Expelliarmus maxima!” he cried at a goblin who was running at Genevieve club raised while her back was turned dealing with an ashwinder. The club flew from his hand and with a wave of Eleazar’s wand hit the goblin in the head with a crunch knocking him out.

He summoned an explosive barrel that took out two ashwinders. From the corner of his eye he saw Dinah had also been clearing house. Not a single enemy was getting within five feet of the woman.

“Expulso,” he said collapsing a pile of heavy sandbags on top of some goblins. He continued to try and stay as close as he could to Genevieve as they battled the swarm of enemies. Though she was doing an admirable job. A strike of white lightening took out an ashwinder who had been preparing to cast a spell of devastating power and he was relatively sure the chicken over by one of the goblin tents hadn’t been there before.

He took a depulso to the side that sent him off his feet but deflected the next cast ensuring his enemy had to duck to avoid their rebounding spell and in that time hitting them with a glacius diffindo combination allowing him to get up again. As the ashwinder hit the ground he found that things were finally quiet.

“Are you alright Professor?” Asked Genevieve and he turned to see worried green eyes staring up at him.

“Perfectly fine,” he said brushing some dust off his robes. At most he’d have a bit of bruising. “You did very well, it seems the ancient magic practice has paid off.”

“So it has,” the girl replied with a smile as they walked over to Dinah who was surrounded by the most enemies in various states of defeat. Evidently even ganging up on her didn’t work. He noticed a bit of awe was on Genevieve’s face.

“So THAT’S how you singlehandedly took out the largest poaching ring in eastern Whales.” The girl said. Dinah shrugged as if it were nothing.

“Honestly this lot are growing more incompetent if you ask me. Anyway, if I’m not mistaken the entrance is on the second level.”

HL

Genevieve couldn’t help but be a bit awed by the literal masses of enemies Hecat had taken out while acting as if it were nothing. It was well, mind boggling. She made a mental note NEVER to get on that woman’s bad side.

They mounted the stairs and traversed the ramparts which lead them to the second floor of a large room that once would have been quite lovely however the cracked stone and creeping vines had long since ruined it. The only untouched thing was a door similar to the one leading to the Map chamber. A broken staircase led to the second floor.

“Reparo!” said Professor Fig and the staircase mended itself. They descended and Genevieve noticed three of the same dials from Jackdaw’s Tomb. Evidently, she wasn’t the only one.

“Timed dials correct El?” asked Professor Hecat.

“Yes. The Keepers seem fond of them.”

“At least there’s one of us for each,” said Genevieve. They placed themselves accordingly and struck the dials causing the door to open and leading them to the cellar which was completely torn apart. An opening in the wall on the other side showed where someone broke in.

“Goblins tracks. They’re a step ahead of us. Let’s see where this leads,” Fig said they followed the broken path till they came to an area with a crater in it.

Inside the crater was some broken silver sphere that glowed with the remains of ancient magic except like the magic Ranrok wielded it felt wrong.

“It’s the store that they mentioned. The source of his power. It looks empty but I can see a few remaining traces.”

“Ranrok said there’s more to be found. Perhaps it may be located somewhere else,” said Hecat.

“Still, we don’t know when he’ll be back. Let’s hurry up and find that portrait,” Professor Fig said and they left the area continuing on through the rubble till they came to a small library. Above the fireplace was a portrait of Charles Rookwood.

“Ah you made it,” said the man in relief.

“Not without a great deal of trouble along the way. The forces surrounding your castle have increased,” said Hecat.

“And they’re digging for stores of magic, they already broke open some kind of container. They even mentioned Keepers.” added Genevieve. Worry crossed the man’s face.

“No! Things are more dire than I imagined.”

It’s almost as if you should have moved the trials along EARLIER. Genevieve thought to herself.

“If as you told Percival a goblin in his vault was wielding a powerful magic, then they have somehow learned—it cannot be. How could they—it makes no sense…”

“Learned what?” Professor Fig asked the flustered portrait.

“We shall discuss it later. Right now, you need to complete the trial.”

“In light of everything that’s happened surely it would be more beneficial for me to learn everything at once?” offered Genevieve without much hope. Rookwood shook his head.

“The power you stand to wield must be fully understood. The trials will ensure that. Power without knowledge is dangerous especially in the wrong hands. We will simply have to outwit Ranrok and my unfortunate namesake. Professor’s Fig and Hecat must leave you now.” Genevieve couldn’t help but feel from his pointed tone that this was a slight insult at her mentors given how they’d helped her so far and how hard they’d been pushing for her not to do this alone.

“So the rules about her going on her own still apply,” said Professor Fig from behind her. Rookwood shot her mentor an almost annoyed look.

“Yes, they do. I shall now reveal the doorway.” Like with the first trial she saw a spring of ancient magic on the floor. Rookwood left his frame and she turned to her mentors. Hecat sighed her face mirroring the annoyance Genevieve had felt.

“Well, he seemed worried,” she said.

“Not worried enough to quit this nonsense and tell us the full story,” muttered Hecat. “Merlin’s beard what does Ranrok have to do to get them of their high horse, invade the school?”

“Don’t give the fellow ideas,” replied Professor Fig. Professor Hecat turned to Genevieve.

“Good luck, my eagle remember what we went over.”

“I will.” The defense teacher gave her shoulder a pat and then moved to leave.

“I’ll give you two a minute.”

“Ready?” asked Professor Fig.

“I don’t think I ever am,” said Genevieve. Better prepared perhaps. But still not ready.

“You’ll do fine I’m sure of it,” said Professor Fig taking her hands in his and giving them a comforting squeeze.

“If you’re so sure, why do you look so worried?” asked Genevieve, it hadn’t escaped her notice he’d tried once more to be allowed to join her. Professor Fig let out a soft laugh.

“Because my dear girl, no matter how competent we know the ones we care for may be, we will always worry when they face danger.”

Genevieve supposed he was right. How often had she worried about her mentor despite knowing he was an exceptionally powerful wizard?

“You’ll be waiting on the other side?” she asked already knowing the answer but wishing to hear it all the same. Professor Fig smiled.

“Always.” Genevieve took a breath.

“Then I’ll see you there.” She released her mentor’s hands and walked to the spring of magic, arcing her wand up and causing a gold door to appear. She glanced back once more at Professor Fig before stepping though.

HL

For the second time Professor Fig watched his protégé disappear through one of those blasted arches. He’d not missed the irritation on Rookwood’s face at his bringing up the topic of her going in alone again but didn’t particularly care. All he could do now was hope the outcome would not be as severe as the las time.

He walked to the next room where he found Dinah waiting.

“She’ll make it El. You said it yourself. She’s stronger than she knows.” He shot his old friend a grateful smile as they both disapparated.

HL

Genevieve found herself in a similar hallway to the one from Rackham’s trial with swirling pillars.

“Time for round two.” She said to herself.

The first chamber contained a giant arch that after activating an ancient magic spring she recognized as one of the ones that was different on each side, she noticed a short pillar and a cube at one end and after several rounds of running back and forth through the arch, the pillar was only moveable when it appeared as half a pillar on one side, she managed to stack the two up to get to the second level and move forward.

She ran forward careful not to lose her footing on another one of the Keeper’s showy changing bridges and reached another arch she activated then caused to spin by hitting a dial. Upon running through she found a pillar blocking the way.

“Wingardium Leviosa!” she said and levitated it back through the arch and out of the way. When she spun the arch again she found herself able to progress onward.

It felt too easy. She prayed that was just Ravenclaw arrogance. Sadly, she then reached the next chamber which contained a platform with a knight. A bridge appeared and she took a deep breath.

“Right then. Let’s give these tin cans what for.” She ran to the platform and before the sentinel could fully stand cried.

“Expelliarmus maxima!” the ax flew from its hand and hit it sending it stumbling. “Defodio! Confringo! Deffindo” she yelled as her final spell sliced into the knight crumbling into pieces four mor smaller ones appeared.

“Everte Staticum!” she yelled sending on flying off the platform before protegoing the ax of another she dodged as one made to strike at her. “Glacius!” “diffindo! Flipendo! Expulso!” it fell to pieces however she was thrown off balance as one jumped high in the air nearly landing on top of her and the shockwaves sending her to the ground.

“Arresto Momentum!” she yelled and it froze. “Incarcerous!” the knight was bound in tight ropes. She fired off several basic casts before slamming it into the pillar with depulso. The knight she’d bound finally broke free however she was ready.

“Levioso!” she cried to keep it off it’s feet and then hammered it with spells until it broke. A sense of satisfaction filled her. She’d made it with only a little bruising. Probably good as well since she’d needed to use up a wiggenweld back fighting the ashwinders and goblins.

Her next trial was another archway puzzle she struck the dial at the end of the room causing the arch way to shift once she activated it. After some shifting a way forward and cube was revealed. She passed the cube and moved forward and to the next chamber which had stairs leading down and a large archway. She activated it and was making to examine what the puzzle was when a knight attacked.

She barely had time to dodge out of the way she swiftly called down her ancient magic unfortunately only doing enough damage to weaken it.

Trying to deal with the one knight as it attacked her around the arch she completely missed the second one that seemed to have passed through and become invisible. That was until it’s sword landed on her right arm she felt something break. Genevieve cried out dropping her wand which barely escaped the crushing blow of a knight’s foot.

She stumbled up grabbing her wand with her left hand and calling up a blast of ancient magic that destroyed the one she couldn’t. She then dodged out of the way of the other one hitting it with another blast of ancient magic which fortunately didn’t require much aim. The statue fell to pieces leaving her breathing heavily. She drank a wiggenweld and felt some of the pain numb though the bones in her arm didn’t mend.

Genevieve went back to examining the arch and found that once she went through one way a platform appeared above her. The issue was climbing the pedestal to get up then she had an idea. Summoning the cube from earlier she stepped on top before pointing at it.

“Engorgio!” the cube swelled in size until she was nearly the height of the pedestal. After that it was merely a matter of jumping to the platform and hitting a dial to spin it around. Seriously was her worth based on stamina?

Genevieve charged ahead as fast as she could without causing more pain to her arm pausing to fight two smaller sentries that were eventually left in pieces. She hurried down a long hall and up some stairs before reaching a door. Opening it she saw a bridge leading to the same round platform that had been the final test of the first trial. This one however also had an arch. Just before she set foot on the platform Genevieve drank first a maxima potion to increase her spell potency and then an edurus.

The second her foot touched the platform she saw the invisible knights show up. Knowing she needed to get through the doorway and see her targets Genevieve dodged the weapon thrown and her and pelted through the arch to see several large stone figures advancing. One made to swing its mace down on her.

“Glacius!” she shouted freezing it in action and getting herself some room as she sent basic casts at the knight. She protegoed the blow from another and used expelliarmus maxima to send it’s ax crashing back into it knocking it into it’s neighbor. Seeing one of the larger guardians lumbering near she called on her ancient magic to strike it which seemed to do a great deal of damage as two diffindos and a confringo later it was gone.

Attempted to used levioso to toss some of the nearby vases to do damage but her aim at distance proved to be severely off with her left hand and all the resulted was her getting knocked to the ground and having to roll out of the way of a smaller knight who she then destroyed with a single bolt of ancient magic.

“Expulso!” she shouted doing her best to aim at one near the edge and fortunately the spell seemed wide enough to shove it off.

“Confringo! Diffindo! Glacius, Diminuendo!” knights were set on fire, slashed, frozen, and even shrunk though her casts were still missing more than usual. Wave after wave came and she had to duck behind a pillar more than once to pop a wiggenweld but finally the last sentry was blown to pieces with a blast of ancient magic.

The floor in the middle bubbled and Genevieve prepared herself as the largest guardian appeared. The upside was that he was so big it would at least be hard to miss and he also didn’t move too much.

The guardian stamped his foot and Genevieve ran out of the way firing off a barrage of spells. Ok so this one was a bit faster. She saw what appeared to be a black jet of magic fly at her and barely cast protego in time the impact shoving her back a little. And so their dance continued,

Spell after spell she hurled interspersed with blasts of ancient magic she managed to call up. Any time he made to stamp his foot or send out a shock wave she dodged or moved farther away and when a spell in a certain color she’d aim to hit it with one of the same which usually put the guardian out of commission for several seconds.

She had a right scare when he began to repeatedly fling a mace made of light and metal towards her on one occasion destroying the pillar next to her, raining down debris and throwing her off balance. She drank another edurus which helped counter some of the aftershock on the platform. Genevieve called down one more ancient magic blast followed up by confringo and the knight fell back to the floor. A pathway to another door appeared and Genevieve swiftly crossed the bridge trying to ignore the pain in her arm.

“This better be bloody worth it,” she muttered as she approached the pensive

HL

Eleazar paced nervously around the Map room. Dinah had given up any suggestion of getting him to stay still

“I think you are unnecessarily agitated. You did swear to the girl’s competence,” said Rackham pointedly. Eleazar turned to glare at the portraits who were trying his patience.

“Yes, and I stand by what I said about her but that doesn’t change the fact that my protégé, a mere child who only entered the world of magic less than a year ago, is now facing dangerous tasks that on the last occasion nearly KILLED her. Tasks you yourself admit were not designed for one so young. And not only must she face them, but she must do so alone, while I, the one charged with her care must simply wait. So you’ll have to forgive me for being more than a little AGITATED.”

He didn’t yell but his voice was colder than a glacius charm. He was really on his last nerve with how unhelpful this lot had been. It was bad enough they were sending Genevieve through these trials on her own without giving her any guidance in her powers but their constant belittling of his concern for her was wearing.

Both portraits appeared a bit stunned but were unable to respond as a door appeared and Genevieve walked out slowly. She looked a bit battered but better than last time aside from her wand arm which hung at an odd angle by her side. He hurried towards her, Dinah right behind.

“Genevieve! Are you alright? How bad is it?”

“It could have been worse,” the girl responded.

“That doesn’t answer my question,” he said with a stern look and she sighed.

“Just the arm I think.”

“Ferula,” he said gently tapping her arm and a makeshift sling was swiftly created as bandages flew from his wand. Then the three of them approached the paintings, Eleazar and Dinah flanking Genevieve.

“Well I see you are back and in one piece no less!” said Rookwood evidently trying to sound jovial.

“Thanks to the assistance of my professor’s here yes.” His charge answered and he could help but be slightly proud of the polite response that also refused to indulge them.

“Your teacher’s and Professor Rookwood informed me of the events at Rookwood Castle,” said Rackham.

“It is fortunate one so competent appears to be following our path,” said Rookwood. From the glances Eleazar exchanged with Genevieve and Dinah the switch to flattery hadn’t gone unnoticed.

“Professor Rookwood seemed to find it disturbing at the time but wouldn’t explain. Can you do so now Miss Smith has completed the trial?” asked Dinah.

“I’m afraid we aren’t at that point quite yet. For now, it’s worrisome to know that Ranrok has learned so much when we did make an attempt to keep as much information regarding this as quiet as possible. He shouldn’t have been able to find anything,” replied Rackham

HL

Still almost no answers brilliant. Genevieve thought to herself.

“Clearly he had access to something you didn’t know about or that got out of your hands,” said Professor Fig.

“I suppose so,” said Rookwood looking annoyed at the idea.

“I do have one question,” asked Genevieve.

“Yes?” said Rackham.

“What was that Isidora pulled from her father?” Genevieve knew she’d need to elaborate for her mentors later. Rookwood gave her a skeptical look.

“It was pain. Now I believe introductions are in order. Allow me to introduce former Hogwarts headmistress Niamh Fitzgerald.” The woman with the braided hair from the memories entered her portrait.

“How do you do? I must say I was not entirely surprised to learn a student has been completing our trials.”

“You’re the first one then,” said Professor Hecat.

“Well, I’ve always believed Hogwarts students capable of anything they set their minds to.”

“A pleasure to meet you professor,” said Genevieve guessing introductions on their end weren’t necessary at this point.

“While I do believe you should be able to complete my trial I must first—how shall I say—prepare the location.”

“We trust your judgement, Professor Fitzgerald. You should know better than anyone how to manage the inconvenience of well…” Rackham broke off clearly trying to hide his annoyance.

“A vainglorious and exasperating headmaster?” Finished Fitzgerald. “Indeed I should,” Hecat let out a bark of laughter.

“I think we finally found something we can all agree upon.” Genevieve bit the inside of her lip to stop herself smiling. It seemed even the portraits didn’t like Black.

“Is there anything that can be done in the meantime?” asked Professor Fig who she could also see trying to hide his amusement.

“Perhaps work on a way to get into the headmaster’s office. I shall need time to clear the way forward. You’ll be notified when things are ready,” said Fitzgerald.

“And if you hear anything further about Victor Rookwood and Ranrok’s activities please do let us know,” added Rackham.

“We’ll keep it in mind,” said Hecat and Genevieve noticed her teacher hadn’t promised anything. With the help of her professors, she left the Map Room.

Chapter Text

It wasn’t even a question of where they were going next. The trio managed to safely get back to the faculty tower without running into anyone and Genevieve was ushered inside where she plopped down in an armchair. Hecat began to busy herself with potions while Fig undid the bandages and ran a diagnostic spell on her arm. She gasped as he touched it.

“Ah!”

“Yes, that looks like a bad break. But fortunately, a clean one,” he said shooting her a sympathetic look.

“I was fine up until the statues became bloody INVISIBLE!” grumbled Genevieve.

“You do seem to have fared better,” praised Hecat handing her a potion which she took.

“Alright I’m going to fix the break and it’s going to hurt,” warned Professor Fig.

“Feel free to yell there are silencing spells on the room,” added Hecat casually.

“Dinah!” said Fig. “Not helping.” His reaction made Genevieve laugh a little before readying herself.

“Brackium Emendo,” said Professor Fig and Genevieve cried out as she felt her bones shifting back into place. She realized now that she’d been so out of it with the combined pain and exhaustion the last time, he’d mended her she’d not fully registered the feeling.

“Godric’s Heart!” she swore after it was done.

“It’s going to be sore for a bit. This should help with the pain.” Hecat said handing her a bright blue potion that felt soothing as it went down her throat.

“Thank you,” she said.

“Of course,” replied Professor Fig now passing her a warm cup of tea. Before taking a seat on the settee next to the chair while Hecat joined him. “Whenever you are ready,” he prompted.

Genevieve gave them a slimmed down version of the trials simply mentioning the difference with the changing archways which intrigued both professors slightly, before moving on to the memory.

“It was of the visit to Isidora’s house. The Keepers took her up on the invitation and when they came, she brought in her father who apparently hadn’t spoken since her brother died. He seemed completely despondent.”

“Sometimes great shock after grief can take a toll like that,” said Professor Hecat.

“Well, she said she’d been travelling and proven that ancient magic could take away pain. She used her wand to draw out a red and black substance sort of like the magic I saw Ranrok wielding. She contained it in some kind of jar. When she’d done so her father looked shocked and then relieved. He finally spoke. Isidora said she’d taken away his pain but the Keepers didn’t look too certain.”

“What happened next?” asked Professor Fig.

“It ended,” replied Genevieve with a huff.

“Well, if what she pulled is even similar to what Ranrok is wielding then it was dangerous. And whether or not whatever the Keeper’s think is right I don’t think it’s a simple as Miss Morganarch made out,” Hecat said after a moment.

“It seems too good to be true,” said Genevieve who honestly wasn’t sure what to think of the idea of removing pain though she did think the Keepers seemed automatically rigid.

“Which means it probably is,” said Professor Hecat.

“It seems once again the Keepers have given us very little to work off of,” said Professor Fig.

“Which is clearly deliberate,” grouched Hecat. Professor Fig sighed turning back to Genevieve.

“I suppose we shall have to hope your goblin friend comes through and continue to work on honing your power.”

“While also making sure I don’t get killed by Rookwood or Ranrok’s lot any time I try to leave the castle,” added Genevieve dryly.

“That was implied,” chuckled Hecat as Professor Fig shook his head slightly at her morbid humor.

“I also still suspect now don’t want me continuing to hone my powers because it would make me easier to manipulate. Why else not give me information on how to use them?”

“I hate to see the worst in people but it’s certainly a possibility and aligns with the very parceled information,” said Fig. “As for the next trial…”

“Getting into Black’s office shouldn’t be too much of an issue once Fitzgerald says it’s ready right?” said Genevieve. “I mean you are both teachers.” Fig and Hecat exchanged a bemused look and her heart sunk.

“You say that like Professor Black trusts his staff,” said Hecat.

“Only Professor Weasley and his house elf Scrope knows the password to the Headmaster’s office. We can’t ask the former without raising suspicion and the latter only obeys Black. So we’ll have to work something out but you leave that to us.” Fig assured her and Genevieve nodded trusting to her mentors capabilities.

“Well, I should be going,” said Professor Hecat standing up. “Well done today my eagle, you did our house proud. Twenty points to Ravenclaw.” Her mouth quirked upward. “I’d give more but it would be suspicious.”

“Thank you, Professor Hecat,” said Genevieve her eyes dropping in embarrassment. The elder witch departed and Genevieve stirred her tea.

The idea of taking away pain was still whirling around in her head. Of course she’d had plenty of experiences of pain in her life and even still suffered the after effects like her nightmares at times, but it wasn’t the same sort of pain that Isidora’s father had dealt with. Not in this case. She didn’t carry it with her every day like a heavy cloak. She’d never lost someone like that. But she knew someone that had.

“What are you thinking?” asked Professor Fig after a moment of silence.

“What makes you I’m thinking something specific?” she asked deflecting for more time.

“I’d like to think I know you fairly well by now Genevieve. You get a faraway look in your eyes, as if you aren’t fully here.”

“There’s something I want to ask but I’m not sure…”

“You can ask me anything Genevieve. Even if I choose not to respond, I won’t be angry,” her mentor assured her.

“I have a feeling from the way the Keepers are framing this that something went wrong. Especially given the similarity between the pain in Isidora’s jar and Ranrok’s magic. But even if it went wrong, she didn’t start out with bad intentions. She wanted to help her father. To take away the suffering he was clearly going through. I’ve never lost someone so I don’t know what her father was going through. I guess my question is…” but she couldn’t bring herself to ask it. To bring up the pain of her mentor’s loss for her own sake. However, he seemed to have guessed as much for he finished the sentence for her.

“Your question is would I want the pain of losing Miriam taken away. Correct?” she forced herself to meet his gaze she could see the pain in his eyes but there was also understanding. He paused setting down his tea cup. His gaze slid to the roaring fire and his hand beginning to toy with the gold wedding band on his ring finger.

“The pain did seem unbearable in the very beginning. Some days are still worse than others. Knowing she’ll never come through the door with tales of an adventure or tease me for forgetting the key to the house. But I wouldn’t want to lose that pain because it’s only there BECAUSE I had those good moments. It’s hard at first but it’s also a reminder of the happiness I was so lucky to have. I can’t have one without the other and I would not lose them both simply to no longer feel the pain.”

Genevieve listened to her mentor as he spoke processing what he said. She supposed she could understand that. What Isidora wanted to do on the surface sounded wonderful. But when you put it in the context of what Fig went through it became less so. Wanting to do something she reached out tentatively to take his hand setting her teacup aside.

“Thank you, Professor.” He turned his head to look at her once more.

“Of course, my child.”

HL

Eleazar could tell what Genevieve was trying to ask and while he wouldn’t say he was happy to elaborate a part of him felt her should. It didn’t seem this Isidora had the best guidance though he supposed they’d need to watch the full story unfold (albeit from a skewed perspective). If he could help Genevieve find clarity regarding this power than he would.

As he spoke of Miriam it did bring up a pang of pain at the thought of her loss but it was not as keen as it once was. The happiness of those memories outweighed the pain. He meant it when he said he wouldn’t want his pain taken away.

Genevieve seemed to process his words before reaching out to take his hand in hers.

“Thank you Professor,” she said softly. Professor Fig gazed at the girl he saw as being as good as a daughter to him and gently squeezed her hand.

“Of course, my child.”

HL

Genevieve had headed back to her common room to clean up and realized by the time she was done it was nearly dinner. Hoping to find Evelyn and Ominis there Genevieve headed towards the Great Hall, with the help of her Field Guide. She’d reached the hall when a body collided with her in a tight hug from the side. Genevieve’s vision became partially obscured by white blond hair.

“Oof! Evelyn!”

“That’s it we are setting up a designated meeting spot for you to come see us,” said Evelyn as she pulled away.

“Yes we were lucky to find you,” said Ominis Genevieve reached out and gave his hand a gentle squeeze.

“I’m glad you did.”

“I presume you’re hungry after whatever it is you just did. Why don’t we all have dinner and you can tell Ominis and I in private later?” suggested Evelyn.

“Only if you are alright sitting at the Slytherin table Sebastian mentioned wanting to speak with you Genevieve.”

“I’m not picky, it’s all the same food,” said Genevieve as the trio entered the hall however Evelyn stopped.

“Ominis I think we’d better get Sebastian to join the Ravenclaws your brother just sat down at the Slytherin table.” Genevieve saw Ominis tense immediately. She followed Evelyn’s gaze over to the Slytherin table. Marvolo had blond hair and blue eyes like Ominis but that was where the resemblance ended, he looked stockier and broader. Not short by any means but more in the medium range, his beady eyes didn’t always quite point normally and his nose was off center, he lacked his brother’s aristocratic features with his cheeks being slightly sunken.

“Understood.” Genevieve watched as Evelyn waved her hand for Sebastian to come over and the boy, catching the gesture got up and followed. They got a few strange looks as they sat down but there wasn’t a rule against it.

“Never expected to get an invite from you Evie.”

“Don’t call me Evie! And it was an extension from Genevieve. We’d have gone to your table but the evil Gaunt is currently in attendance,” said Evelyn primly. Genevieve and Sebastian snorted at her name for Marvolo. Genevieve really wasn’t looking forward to the day she was bound to cross the boy’s path. It wasn’t THAT big a school. She actually had a sneaking suspicion that Ominis might have been actively working to make sure they avoided his older brother.

“What does that make me?” asked Ominis.

“The decent one,” suggested Genevieve lightly bumping his shoulder. The blind boy shrugged.

“I’ll take it.”

“You all decided to have a party without us?” said a voice behind them and Genevieve turned to see Natty and Poppy (who after Genevieve’s introduction had actually struck it off rather well) making Genevieve feel glad Poppy now had more human friends. Not that there was anything wrong with beasts but they were a lot more difficult to bring inside the castle.

“Nobody said you couldn’t join,” said Sebastian.

“Oi! It’s the RAVENCLAW table bonehead Gen and I give out the invites,” said Evelyn jokingly whacking Sebastian upside the head lightly.

“Fortunately, you two are in,” said Genevieve with a smile at Natty and Poppy who were already taking seats. Now the eclectic group had drawn more than a few eyes.

“What did you want to discuss Sebastian?” asked Genevieve.

“Birthdays, Anne want’s everyone’s and she only has Ominis’s and my own obviously.”

“When are they?” asked Genevieve.

“September Seventh,” said Ominis.

“April eighth,” Sebastian told her.

“May twenty-ninth,” was Evelyn’s answer.

“July twenty-first,” Poppy chipped in

“August twelfth,” Natty concluded. They looked at her enquiringly. Genevieve had to think on it for a moment.

“Oh, umm. February tenth.” There was a clang as Evelyn and Sebastian both dropped cutlery.

“Gen. That’s less than two weeks away,” said Evelyn.

“Yes,” said Genevieve not seeing the big deal.

“And you weren’t going to mention it?” asked Sebastian. Genevieve shook her head.

“No. It’s not like it’s a big deal. It was never celebrated back where I came from,” she said quietly toying with her food.

“Well, we’ll have to remedy that,” said Poppy.

“Should I be worried?” asked Genevieve a little shocked by the excitement on her friends faces as they burst out into making plans.

“Don’t worry, I’ll stop them going overboard,” came Ominis’s voice quietly from next to her. She knew he was the only one with an understanding of what she’d really meant. That her life had been worse than a lack of birthday celebrations.

“Thanks.”

“Anytime.”

HL

The week passed on fortunately without interruption and Genevieve tried to pretend for a little while she was a normal student. She didn’t get a chance to fill in Evelyn and Ominis till the following weekend though on separate occasions. Evelyn had a similar reaction to Hecat questioning the way information was still being parceled out.

“They seemed to be going for a very specific picture with how they cut off the memories. And honestly, I tend to subscribe to the phrase of if it sounds too good to be true it probably is. Besides my father always said pain makes us human.”

“The out of the blue compliment also threw me,” Genevieve had added. Evelyn raised an eyebrow.

“If I were to guess you’re halfway through getting the “dangerous” information and realized they MIGHT need to get on your good side.” Genevieve sighed having suspected as much.

“Sounds about right.”

HL

Ominis had a different focus in his reaction. Though he still expressed annoyance over the limited information, and the trials she’d faced he turned the discussion to Sebastian.

“Thank Merlin you didn’t tell him about your ancient magic,” they were seated together on a settee in the Room of Requirement.

“I quite agree. He’d probably hear take away pain and stop at that without thinking over the fact we don’t know the long-term consequences.”

“Not to mention you don’t even have such an accurate control over your magic to risk something like that. Isidora had been studying for years,” added Ominis.

“Precisely. I understand Sebastian cares for Anne but that care is making him reckless. Much as I hate to agree with Solomon in any way.”

“You aren’t wrong. Truthfully, I’m rather glad for this birthday party that lot have planned for you. It’s given him something else to focus otherwise he’s had his head buried in that blasted spell book.”

“You mentioned previously you’d tried looking into some lesser-known healing treatments,” said Genevieve.

“Yes your talk of thinking outside the box and our knowledge progressing got me doing some research of my own. Unfortunately, it hasn’t yielded anything yet. When I tried to turn Sebastian’s attention to that he simply said this way we could split our attention.”

“He’d cover the dark arts while you look into less risky options,” said Genevieve dryly.

“Right in one,” sighed Ominis. “I’ve never seen him this obsessed. He’s changing.”

“I heard he dropped out of Crossed Wands,” said Genevieve.

“Sebastian NEVER missed Crossed Wands before this,” said Ominis. “Even after Anne was cursed, he still competed last year, though it was partially at her request. The only time he’s himself anymore is when he’s around our little group.”

“I don’t know what to do,” said Genevieve.

“You need to focus on making sure you are able to complete those trials. With Anne’s health failing and Sebastian’s obsession I’m not willing to have the last of my dearest friends in more danger than can be helped.”

“Oh Ominis,” sighed Genevieve and slipped her hand into his. Perhaps it was a sign of the growth in their friendship that his only reaction was to close his fingers around hers.

HL

On her actual birthday Genevieve was awoken by a bright light. She blinked to see Evelyn had pulled her curtains open and was grinning.

“Happy birthday Gen!” Genevieve laughed slightly as her eyes adjusted.

“Thanks Eves.”

“So, the party isn’t till Saturday but I still wanted to wish you a happy birthday all and given you’ve got to attend classes and all.”

“Yes, I doubt Black was going to call a school wide break on classes in honor of the day I was born.”

“True. If he actually cared enough to know he’d probably be drinking to forget about all the excitement you’ve managed to bring to the school,” teased Evelyn.

“That would be nice as long as it kept him in his office,” said Genevieve getting out of bed. She then noticed that Archimedes was sitting on the post of the bed.

“Oh you’ve got mail,” added Evelyn.

“I’d never have noticed. Thank you,” replied Genevieve sarcastically and her best friend laughed heading outside to wait.

Genevieve walked over and took the letter on the owl’s leg. Unsurprisingly it was from Professor Fig. However, slightly surprisingly was the fact he was writing her in the first place. They didn’t have any plans and there shouldn’t be anything ancient magic related yet. All the same she certainly wasn’t going to object to a summons from her dear mentor.

HL

The day passed uneventfully for the most part aside from the eager greetings she received from her small group of compatriots. By the end of the day, she left Transfiguration and made her way to Professor Fig’s office.

“Ah! Genevieve!” He said cheerfully as she knocked briefly before entering.

“You wanted to see me?” she asked. Fig nodded and gestured for her to have a seat. She complied looking at him with interest.

“Did something happen with the Keepers or Ranrok?” she asked. Professor Fig shook his head as he pulled a flat, wrapped, rectangular package out of his desk.

“Nothing like that. No. I wanted to give you this. Happy birthday my dear.” Genevieve took the package eyes widening.

“Professor! How?”

“I got a look at your birth records when I helped with transferring you into my temporary guardianship during the Summer.” He replied with a small smile.

“And you remembered after all this time?” she said in amazement.

“Yes,” he answered leaning against the desk and inclining his head. “Go ahead open it.” Genevieve’s first instinct was to decline. He’d certainly not had to do this, as if reading her mind he gave her a look clearly indicating he’d not take no for an answer carefully she undid the bronze ribbon and removed the blue paper. Inside was a beautiful copy of the first magical book she’d ever gotten. The one he’d gotten her in Diagon Alley that was burnt up in the dragon attack.

Of course, in the grand scheme of things it had been a small loss but emotionally Genevieve had slightly mourned losing the book her mentor had given her. She opened the cover and found written on the inside in Fig’s spiraling writing.

“To my dearest student. Who is stronger than she knows. May your confidence in yourself never waver as mine never shall.” It was simply signed Professor Fig. Genevieve had to pull out her handkerchief to dry her eyes that were swiftly becoming wet for fear of damaging the book. She looked up at him.

“I know your other copy was lost. I can only hope this will come to have some value,” said her mentor.

“Oh Professor.” She was then lost for words for a moment. At last, she managed.

“Thank you. You’ve already done so much.” She reached out and took his hand.

“Not as much as I wish,” replied Fig quietly.

“More than anyone else ever has,” she reminded him even if she wasn’t sure what he meant.

“In any case I’m pleased you like it. I’ve also gone to the trouble of fireproofing it,” at that they both laughed. Silence fell.

“Well, I dare say you’d best be getting along to your next class,” Professor Fig told her at last and she nodded.

“Yes, thank you again.”

“You are very welcome my dear,” replied Professor Fig with a small smile that Genevieve returned before leaving the office.

HL

Eleazar was pleased the book had gone over well. He supposed it might be considered a repeat gift but he had heard her once lamenting its loss to Evelyn. The inscription had been an addition he hoped would serve as a reminder to the girl of her own worth. For one so talented she often lacked confidence.

That said in the grand scheme of things he did wish he could do more than just give her a book. He wished he could keep her safe. But fate seemed determined to thwart him on that front. Why it decided that a 16-year-old girl should be responsible for stopping a psychotic goblin rebel was beyond him.

Still at least they wouldn’t need to be fighting anyone to get to the next trial. Though getting into Black’s office might be arguably more difficult than going up against a hoard of angry goblins and dark wizards. Not for the first time he cursed the fact he’d managed to land under the tenure of the most obstinate and useless headmaster Hogwarts had ever known.

Not that he or Dinah would let that stop them. They’d find a way. They had to.

HL

The day of Genevieve’s birthday celebration came and she found herself being taken by Natty and Ominis to The Three Broomsticks. Apparently, the others had gone ahead to set up.

“I’m surprised we aren’t just going to the Room,” said Genevieve.

“Well, that’s kind of YOUR place even if you let us visit.”

“Besides it’s easier to get a certain someone here than it is to the castle,” added Ominis.

“A certain someone?” said Genevieve in confusion.

“Just come on and you’ll see,” said Natty with a grin as they entered through the doors of the tavern. Sirona was behind the bar as usual and smiled.

“Hello, the others are upstairs.”

“We got a separate room so we could celebrate with some privacy,” said Natty as they went up some steps to the second floor. She knocked thrice on the door and Genevieve heard a great deal of shuffling before it was opened slightly by Evelyn.

“Hello Gen. I see these two got you here alright.”

“Yes, they did,” said Genevieve with a smile.

“Right close your eyes,” said Ominis. “And don’t worry Natty will be helping lead you too. Genevieve laughed.

“I’d trust you to do just as well.” Still she closed her eyes and let her friends lead her over the threshold.

“Alright open them,” said Evelyn. Genevieve complied and gasped. A large blue banner with Happy Birthday Genevieve was pinned to the opposite wall. Under it was a long table spread with refreshments and a large cake with candles sticking out of it.

There were multicolored streamers and other decorations on the walls but the best part was her friends. Sebastian, Poppy, of course Evelyn and most surprising of all…

“Anne!” she exclaimed in surprise moving to embrace the girl.

“Hello,” the girl replied returning the hug.

“How are you here? Surely Solomon would object?” Anne shifted.

“Well, ACTUALLY my uncle is out for the day and won’t be back till the evening. I left a note in case he get’s back early so he doesn’t worry…”

“But the general plan is to sneak her out and back before he ever finds out,” said Sebastian.

“I hate to trick him but he’d never have let me leave or throw the party there. He’d think it would be too much. And I just had to come. Especially when Sebastian said it was your first birthday party.”

“Oh Anne. You really are too kind,” said Genevieve smiling at the girl who had risked her uncle’s ire just to be here. It was at least a sign that the mischievous girl she’d been told about had not been defeated yet.

“Well Anne had to come. She’s a superb decorator,” said Poppy.

“Yes, she’s been directing all of us on making everything just right the little dictator,” chuckled Sebastian as he hugged his sister.

“It paid off. It’s perfect,” said Genevieve overwhelmed by all the trouble her friends had gone to.

“Wait till you taste the food, I think we bought up half of Honeydukes,” laughed Natty.

“Although I do get to take credit for the cake,” said Anne.

“Well, then I must try it,” said Genevieve. They moved over to the cake which had sixteen candles around the edge. “Yellow cake with chocolate frosting. I’m afraid it’s all I had since Sebastian is obsessed with the flavor,” said Anne.

“I’m sure it will be perfect,” said Genevieve while Natty lit the candles.

“Time to blow them out and make a wish,” said Ominis from directly behind her. He’d been the quietest so far. Genevieve closed her eyes and wished. Wished that everyone whom she had come to hold so dear would make it through this dangerous time safe and sound. She’d never had people she cared about before she entered the wizarding world but now, she didn’t think she could bare to lose them.

She was brought from her revere by the sound of cheers as she blew out the candles. They cut the cake and it truly did taste utterly delicious.

“Baking is one of the things I am able to do since it involves staying in the house,” explained Anne.

“Sebastian and I have been spoiled with her care packages,” commented Ominis lightly.

“I’ll have to start sending the rest of you some,” said Anne.

“Damn,” said Sebastian dramatically. “I knew I should have kept my sister’s spectacular cooking prowess to myself.”

“Please, I’ve seen you eat. She could probably cook enough for an army and it wouldn’t satisfy you,” teased Genevieve. Sebastian clutched his chest.

“You truly wound me Veevee.”

“Is there a way to make it permanent,” quipped Evelyn with a grin.

“Not that I’ve found,” chimed in Ominis.

“Natty…Poppy! Help me out here!” exclaimed Sebastian causing said girls to collapse into laughter. At last Natty said.

“Not a chance Sallow.”

“Yes, getting in the middle of that would be like insulting a hippogriff. Play foolish games win foolish prizes,” said Poppy which had them all chuckling. Genevieve quite liked all of Poppy’s beast related phrases and the rest of their group also seemed unphased.

Sirona had provided them with discounted butterbeer for the occasion, apparently being in the barkeeper’s good graces had its benefits.

They spent several hours laughing, talking, and probably consuming more sugar than was strictly good for them. She was introduced to a few wizarding games such as exploding snap and humored Anne with a round of gobstones.

At some point Genevieve managed to wheedle out that they had all pitched in together to pay to reserve the room for the day. It was one of the nicest things someone had ever done.

She’d never had peers like this before willing to pitch in and do something so wonderful just for her. It was honestly perfect and as Ominis had promised not overboard.

Truthfully it felt nice not just to feel like an ordinary witch for once not dealing with ancient magic or world ending threats but a regular girl as well. Rather than being isolated and unwanted she was here just spending time with her friends.

At some point Evelyn started up a phonograph she’d lugged, or more accurately levitated from her family’s shop across the street and they took turns dancing. While Genevieve was taking a turn sitting out, she turned to Anne.

“You really needn’t have stretched yourself to come. Though it truly means a great deal.” Anne smiled and Genevieve sadly noted that she looked weaker than she had at Christmas.

“That’s exactly why I needed to come. Besides, my curse forces me to spend far too much time away from my friends as it is. What better occasion to fight against it than one meant to celebrate someone who has become so dear to me. It’s honestly nice to be away from Feldcroft again.”

“In that case I’m glad.” Genevieve squeezed the girl’s hand.

“So my brother and Evelyn still seem to be in their habit of half nearly killing half flirting with each other,” said Anne changing the subject and inclining her head to where Evelyn and Sebastian were dancing to a quick tune.

“Have they really always been that way?” asked Genevieve.

“Oh yes, I just wish one of them would hurry up and snog the other to cut the unexpressed romantic tension.”

“I’ll see what I can do to push things along,” said Genevieve jokingly.

“Good luck, they’re both as stubborn as a niffler hanging onto it’s gold,” snickered Anne.

“And what might you two lovely ladies be discussing?” asked Sebastian suddenly.

“I was thinking Genevieve should dance with Ominis. You know he’s a lot better than he lets on.” Genevieve was slightly gob smacked though she had no objection.

“I’d love to if you don’t have any objection Ominis?”

“It is your birthday,” he replied with a small smile offering his hand which she took as another song picked up. This one had the six in two lines with Natty deigning to play the boy’s role across from Poppy, and Evelyn sitting out so Anne could take part.

The dance itself was not overly complicated. Consisting of some stepping back and forth, a few switches of partner and ending with everyone making a bridge and taking a turn going under it.

Genevieve was impressed by how Ominis was able to keep in line with everyone never faltering as they turned with crossed hands or walked down the line together. Truth be told she was relieved at the simplicity since she wasn’t quite familiar with it. However, one could pick up the pattern quick enough after the first round.

When they finished Ominis bowed and she curtsied.

“I hope I wasn’t too clumsy a partner.” She said. Ominis chuckled.

“She said to the blind man. You did very well.” Genevieve beamed.

HL

Anne watched Genevieve chatting with Ominis. Both looked quite happy. It was a fine match if she could get it working. Mind you Anne had always been a romantic.

“You see what I see?” said Anne quietly. As Sebastian neared.

“Oh all of us see it Annie. Except them.”

“Hmm. You’re one to talk Sebby,” said Anne who was simultaneously amused and frustrated by her brother’s inability to recognize his feelings for Evelyn Ollivander. Not that the girl herself, much as Anne liked her was much better.

Today had been a good day and worth any potential trouble that might come from sneaking out. She’d had an attack at one point but a bit of sitting and resting made things more tolerable and she was soon able to distract herself again with the party. She could feel her strength waning each day.

She didn’t want to give up hope completely. Though she hoped her brother wasn’t getting into anything dangerous on his search. No cure was worth a cost to him. But she’d also come to terms with what MIGHT happen if it did. She didn’t fear death, but she also didn’t want to lie down and wait for it.

Anne would take every moment like this that she could because they reminded her that there was a life worth living. Genevieve had been right. It wasn’t over till it’s over.

HL

Eventually they called it quits as nobody wanted Anne, or Sebastian to get in trouble with Solomon. Neither Genevieve, Ominis, or the Sallow’s acknowledged it but they all knew Sebastian would be the one taking the brunt of the blame if they were caught.

Genevieve said a slightly tearful goodbye to Anne and then insisted on helping her friends clean up the room. They didn’t want to give Sirona more work than necessary. On the way out she paused to speak with Sirona.

“Thank you for the room and the butterbeer Sirona,” said Genevieve.

“Of course, setting aside they did pay for it I do have a soft spot for you students. Happy birthday by the way I hope it was enjoyable.”

“It was.” She assured the witch.

“Did your meeting with Lodgok go as you hoped?” enquired Sirona.

“Yes, it was enlightening,” she said not wanting to get into details for fear of listening ears. Sirona seemed to understand.

“He dropped by and spoke well of you. I’m glad to see another witch treating him with the respect he and most of his kind deserve. It’s a shame folk like Ranrok give them a bad name.”

“Indeed. Much like Rookwood and his lot do us. Any news?”

“Other than that Rookwood’s lot were griping about some crisis at Rookwood castle nothing of note I’m afraid.”

Crisis at the castle. Ah that might be a reference to the…significant dent made in the forces there courtesy of herself, and Professor’s Fig and Hecat. She couldn’t help but feel a slight swell of pride at having caused some frustration for Victor.

“Well thank you anyway.”

“I’ll keep listening. You stay safe.” Genevieve nodded but made no verbal promise. Staying safe was sadly not in the cards for her.

“What was that about?” asked Natty.

“Oh, just thanking Sirona,” she replied and it wasn’t a complete lie. Deciding to put the Ranrok and Rookwood issue from her mind for the rest of the night she linked arms with her companions as they headed back to Hogwarts via floo flame.

Today had been the perfect day, full of excitement, friendship, kindness, and pure joy. To Genevieve, that was the greatest gift of all.

Chapter Text

Genevieve rode on the high of her birthday celebration for the next week.

“I don’t think I’ll ever be able to thank you enough,” she told Evelyn one day as they entered the library giving Madame Scribner a polite nod.

The truly ironic thing was that Scribner seemed to like her, the woman was often grouching people had little appreciation for books anymore and Genevieve appeared to have earned some good will with her extended hours and many checked out, and timely returned, tomes. Though she doubted the woman would be nearly as pleasant if she knew it was Genevieve who’d been out and about with Sebastian the first week.

“It was our pleasure Gen really. I think we all had a great time actually,” insisted Evelyn as they made their way up to the second level where they were supposed to meet Adelaide Oakes for a study group.

They found the Hufflepuff in a back corner looking exceptionally frazzled.

“Everything alright Addie?” asked Evelyn. Adelaide shook her head.

“No, no it’s not. I wrote my Uncle again like you suggested back at the beginning of the year.”

“You mentioned something about it sounding rushed,” said Genevieve.

“Yes, it did in fact the letter had also mentioned some dealings with Ranrok’s loyalists.” Genevieve wracked her brains to recall the conversation from the start of the year. Fortunately, Evelyn provided the necessary exposition.

“Well, he is a metal trader, so known in the goblin community. I suppose that makes sense.” Adelaide nodded.

“That’s what I thought. Or at least told myself to feel less worried. But I haven’t received any reply from him in months. Normally he writes me every week.”

“That’s certainly worrying,” said Genevieve.

“Did you file a missing person’s report with the ministry?” asked Evelyn though Genevieve heard little hope in her voice.

“They said since he’s a travelling trader there wasn’t enough proof, he was missing,” scoffed Adelaide.

“Months of no contact to his family member isn’t proof?” said Genevieve in unsurprised outrage.

“What did we expect empathy and competence?” asked Evelyn.

“I really do think he’s in trouble.” Said Adelaide. Genevieve exchanged a look with Evelyn. They were both well acquainted with the Ranrok situation after all.

“I wish I could comfort you and say he’s fine but at this point all signs point the opposite,” sighed Genevieve. Offering the slightly teary girl.

“He’s the only family I have. I don’t know what I’d do without him,” said Adelaide and Genevieve felt her heart go out to the girl. She hadn’t realized she was an orphan as well. “I’d go looking for him myself but Professor Weasley heard and forbade me from leaving the grounds. I know she means well but I simply can’t focus on anything else.”

“How were you going to find him?” asked Genevieve.

“His last letter had a map of where he was going to set up camp next,” replied Adelaide with a shrug pulling out a sheaf of parchment. “I don’t suppose it’s much use now.” Genevieve took the parchment and looked at the hand drawn map. Meanwhile Adelaide sighed.

“I…I think I’m just going to go back to my common room. Thank you both for listening.”

“Of course,” said Genevieve looking up and watching the Hufflepuff walk away. She turned back to Evelyn who had a glint in her eye.

“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” said Evelyn.

“That we should go try and find Adelaide’s uncle?”

“Professor Fig is NOT going to like that. But on the other hand, aside from helping Adelaide it could give us more insight into Ranrok’s plans.”

“You really don’t want to upset him, do you?” said Evelyn with a slight smile.

“For some reason he seems to care what happens to me. And at least when it concerns Ranrok and ancient magic I did intend to keep him informed.”

“For some reason…” Evelyn got an oddly frustrated look on her face and then rolled her eyes. “Fine. We’ll tell Uncle El.”

HL

“Professor Fig!” called Genevieve as she and Evelyn hurried to the Magical Theory professor’s office.

“Ah Evelyn, Genevieve,” said her mentor looking up with a smile. Evelyn shut the door behind them.

“We think we could possibly have another lead on Ranrok’s plans,” said Evelyn who was practically bouncing with excitement.

“Oh?” said Fig his eyes flicked to Genevieve who held up her hands in surrender. “I haven’t been doing anything dangerous!” well aside from the thestral incident that she WASN’T going to mention. Professor Fig chuckled.

“Proceed.”

“You know Adelaide Oakes’s Uncle Rowland?” began Evelyn and Fig nodded.

“Well apparently, he’s gone missing and his last letter mentioned dealings with Ranrok’s loyalists. Adelaide has a map of where his last camp was supposed to be and we figured if you followed it, we might find him and possibly another hint at Ranrok’s plans,” explained Genevieve offering the map. Fig glanced at the map then leaned back.

“I must say I’m impressed you two didn’t just go off on your own.”

“That was all Genevieve really,” confessed Evelyn unabashedly.

“So?” asked Genevieve.

“I admit setting aside the fact that Rowland’s disappearance is concerning and should be investigated.”

“The Ministry refused to do anything,” added Evelyn. Professor Fig nodded.

“Unsurprising, as I was saying it should be looked into and you both may be right about further clues regarding Ranrok’s activity. I could explore it this Saturday.”

“Us too, right?” said Genevieve. Only for Fig to shake his head.

“That would be unwise. Evelyn in your case I can’t in good conscience let you put yourself at risk. Your father would never forgive me nor I myself if something happened to you. And Genevieve you already have to deal with these trials but I shan’t have you putting yourself in danger where it isn’t absolutely necessary.”

Both girls made to protest but were overridden.

“That’s my final word girls.” Feeling a bit annoyed that doing the right thing had led to her getting kicked out of the mission Genevieve left the office in a bit of a huff joined by an equally annoyed Evelyn. As soon as they were well out of ear shot of the Magical Theory classroom Genevieve glanced at her friend. Truth be told she didn’t love the idea of her friend in danger but at the same time she’d started to accept that her friends were capable of defending themselves and a potential camp of goblins wasn’t too bad if they were together.

“So, we’re not letting him go alone right?” Evelyn scoffed.

“Of course not. We find a way to sneak so far ahead that by the time he realizes we’re with him he can’t send us back. You got a look at the map, right?”

“Yes, it looked to be near Brocburrow past the river,” said Genevieve.

“Right then. Looks like it’s time to review our stealth spells,” said Evelyn with a smirk that had Genevieve quite sure Sebastian was rubbing off on them. Or maybe her friend really was the most reckless prefect to ever exist.

HL

Genevieve and Evelyn were at breakfast as soon as it started on Saturday morning. They kept an eye on Professor Fig and once he left the pair darted up from the table and made for Brocburrow via the floo flame.

They knew that following the same path as Fig they were bound to end up crossing each other eventually but with any luck that would be before he could send them back. They followed the path out of Brocburrow. It was actually a fair bit in the wilderness and they both eventually paused when they caught sight of the camp in the distance. The glow from fires lit it up.

“Time to wait,” said Evelyn.

“I’m surprised we beat him here,” said Genevieve.

“True Uncle El’s not that old.”

“How kind Evelyn.” They both spun to see a very disapproving looking Professor Fig.

“I told you both to stay back at the castle.”

“And you think going alone to face a load of goblins on your own is a good idea?” asked Genevieve who had grown more comfortable challenging her mentor. At least when it came to his own safety. Professor Fig shook his head.

“Ten points each from Ravenclaw for disobeying a teacher. However, good the cause. I ought to take you straight back to the castle.”

“That would be a waste of time. Every second we don’t find Rowland is time he’s in danger.” protested Evelyn. “And Gen is right I can hear from here that is NOT a one wizard job.” Professor Fig ran a hand over his face.

“You girls are incorrigible. Fine. But you obey every order I give you do you hear?”

“As long as it’s not tell us to go back to the castle without you sure,” said Genevieve and she saw her mentor give an exasperated sigh.

“Alright then. Disillusionment charms on. We’ll take them by surprise.” Both girls nodded. They peered around the edge and Genevieve counted five goblins. Not bad odds. Just loud enough for them to hear Fig counted to three and they attacked.

“Levioso, descendo, confringo!” she cried hitting one that had it’s back to her. Evelyn disarmed another and sent it’s ax back at them with a slightly sickening crunch. Professor Fig had taken out two others at once levitating them and tossing them into a tree. Genevieve saw one aiming to throw it’s ax at her mentor and called up her ancient magic striking the goblin where he stood exploding him to ash.

The camp cleared they all paused to breath.

“That was quick,” said Evelyn pointedly and Genevieve saw her mentor send his surrogate niece a warning look.

“Search the camp for any sign of Rowland or Ranrok,” he said and they spread out. Genevieve went into one of the tents and found a journal.

She called Fig and Evelyn over.

“It’s a journal entry from Rowland. Apparently, the loyalists were getting aggressive whenever he asked any questions and were interested in drilling materials.”

“You think they were using the drills to find more ancient magic?” asked Evelyn who had been told about the repository in Rookwood castle.

“It seems likely. Ranrok is unable to access them naturally so he clearly has to force his way through,” said Professor Fig.

“Rowland was becoming scared,” said Genevieve feeling concern for the metal trader.

“Look another map,” said Evelyn and they all gathered round. The map was made of landmarks.

“I do recognize some of those thankfully,” said Fig. “Miriam and I didn’t just travel abroad. It ends at the Korrow Ruins.”

“Auntie Mims did like exploring the valley she took me with her sometimes,” said Evelyn and Genevieve smiled slightly at the nostalgia on both Fig and Evelyn’s faces. It seemed once again Miriam helped to guide them even from the grave.

“Right then, follow me.” Said Professor Fig and the trio headed off. They travelled for quite some time only pausing to confirm landmarks, a rock formation, a crooked tree, at last a slightly decrepit fortress came into view.

“There’s likely going to be a great deal more goblins in there so be on your guard. Try and sneak past as many as possible. We only want to fight if we have to.” Warned Professor Fig. Genevieve and Evelyn both nodded. Genevieve was becoming more and more glad she’d chosen to come rather than listening to Fig and letting him do this alone. There was one guard at the entrance. Professor Fig hit it with a silencing spell followed up by petrificus totalous and incarcerous.

Having not alerted anyone to their presence they continued inward to a broken-down courtyard full of barrels. It was thankfully empty however when they climbed a ladder up to the second level they met opposition.

Fig was up first and by the time Genevieve and then Evelyn had joined him he’d depulso’ed one off the ramparts and knocked out the other with a stray barrel. Evelyn summoned a goblin holding a crossbow who was above them and pulled him towards them before blasting him into a wall. They then returned their disillusionment charms.

They came across another group however they were all gathered talking around a fire.

“Don’t know what Ranrok is so obsessed about finding. Why can’t we just take the wand carriers on now!” whined one.

“Because one of the little ones has something special,” said another.

“Oh and where are you getting your intel?” said the third they began to squabble letting the three wizards sneak past and down some steps into the ruins.

“This place must have been nice in its day,” murmured Genevieve looking around at what must have been a great hall once.

“Sadly, too many old castles and fortress’s have been abandoned and left in disrepair,” replied Fig.

“Leaving them wide open for occupation,” muttered Evelyn.

They continued to creep through until a large room filled with goblins came into sight.

“It’s a punishment to us all having to have that human here,” sneered one.

“The only good wizard is a dead wizard,” agreed another. Sneaking was sadly out of the picture. In this case so wands blazing it was.

So went the pattern for the next two rooms which were relatively well populated with goblins. By the time they reached an iron door they’d all only received some minor injuries, though nothing some wiggenweld didn’t clear up.

“Hello! Is someone there!?” called a voice from behind the door.

“Rowland?” said Professor Fig approaching.

“Eleazar! Oh thank Merlin you’re here.”

“Adelaide expressed her concern,” said Professor Fig. There was a soft laugh behind the door.

“Ah she’s a good girl.”

“I don’t see a lock,” said Genevieve examining the door.

“Who’s there with you?” asked Rowland.

“Two rather disobedient students,” said Eleazar wryly. “But I have to agree with Miss Smith.”

“It’s an enchanted lock. It’s on this side of the door but it can’t be opened without a wand. I could open it if I had mine but the goblin’s took it. They mentioned something about a boiler.”

“I guess we have to find his wand,” said Evelyn.

“I saw a boiler in that first big room.” said Genevieve. They all headed back out the way they came and to the room with the boiler.

“Ah a trick door. Old families were very fond of these secret doors that you could open with a certain action.” Said Fig nodding to a large round metal door. Having an idea Genevieve said.

“Confringo!”

“Well done,” said Fig as a series of clicks came from the door.

“Yes, when in doubt set it on fire!” said Evelyn in a mock cheerful tone.

Genevieve stifled a snort of amusement and gripped her wand guessing this would be the most difficult fight yet. Sure enough the doors opened to reveal a cavernous hall full of twice as many goblins as before.

They swung into action as fast as possible. Genevieve levitated a goblin and threw him into a wall. As another approached, she shouted “Confringo!” the goblin yelped at being set on fire and with his distraction she followed it up with a diffindo and series of basic casts. A yell from Evelyn warned he just in time to protego a crossbow bolt.

“Incarcerous!” she shouted and the goblin was wrapped in tight ropes. She called her ancient magic down and a bolt of light flew from her wand hitting a goblin approaching Evelyn squarely in the face. He flew back in a burst of fire.

Professor Fig managed to immobilize three goblins and Genevieve tossed an explosive barrel at them. A blow from an ax broke through her shield charm sending her flying and she rolled once again calling on her ancient magic and causing the goblin to be slammed into the ground repeatedly.

As she tried to get up another ran at her. She raised her wand however she heard her Professor Fig call “Expulso!” and the goblin was blasted into a pillar before it reached her she turned to see he had a rather passionate expression on his face. After a few more minutes of battle silence finally reigned. The only sound their heavy breathing.

“Is everyone alright?” asked Professor Fig. Both Genevieve and Evelyn nodded each taking a wiggenweld.

“With any luck that should be the last of them,” said Professor Fig. There was a room off to the side and some investigation revealed that it was indeed the one they were looking for. Professor Fig picked up the wand and they returned to Rowland slipping the wand through the tiny rectangular slot in the door.

“Thank Merlin,” said Rowland and after a moment the door opened. Rowland proved to be a smartly dressed man in a black top hat and suit with dark hair, a curved mustache and glasses.

“Thank you all, let’s get to safety before any more come back.”

“Good idea, we put a pretty good dent in that lot but it did make a lot of noise,” said Evelyn.

“Genevieve take my arm,” said Professor Fig. “Evelyn take Rowland’s. We’ll head to the entrance of Brocburrow,” both girl’s obeyed and a moment later Genevieve felt the unfortunate sensation of side along apparition. They landed and Genevieve took a deep breath.

“Students Eleazar not that I’m ungrateful but this is a surprise.” Rowland’s eyes slipped to Evelyn. “Well perhaps not a complete surprise.” Evelyn shrugged.

“As I said disobedient students,” sighed Professor Fig rubbing his temples. “Though in fairness they were the ones that brought your niece’s concerns to my attention.”

“Oh dear I imagine Adelaide has been quite worried,” sighed Rowland. “But I’m afraid I’m not acquainted with one of my saviors.”

“Genevieve Smith sir.”

“You’re the student they’re after then.”

“Great they have my name,” muttered Genevieve.

“Well, at least they can do you the courtesy of calling you by your name when they threaten you now?” suggested Evelyn and Genevieve coughed to hide her laugh. Professor Fig sighed.

“I think what Evelyn means is, you aren’t much worse off than you were before. How did you know though Rowland?”

“Well some of Ranrok’s allies aren’t all that bright. They didn’t think to consider that I spoke gobbledygook, so I overheard certain things.”

“All I heard were what I’m pretty sure were curse words,” muttered Evelyn. Rowland smiled slightly.

“Last I checked you were making good progress speaking it and reading it, though the best way is interacting with the folk themselves, however understanding it can take a great deal more time.”

“What exactly did you overhear?” asked Genevieve.

“I think I know where Ranrok’s vendetta against wizardkind began. A sad tale really.”

“Sad?” said Genevieve curiously.

“Yes, when Ranrok was young he stumbled upon a dragon reserve. He found the creatures fascinating. He’d visit in secret to watch whenever he could. Never making his presence known.”

“That’s actually…nice,” said Evelyn.

“Indeed. After weeks of his sly surveillance, he finally summoned the courage to speak to the wizard in charge. Ranrok wanted to join them, and study the creatures. The wizard happened to drop his wand; Ranrok saw an opportunity! He picked it up, went to hand it back as a means of introducing himself.”

Genevieve could feel her heart sinking like a rock. The gesture was innocent, but she could tell it wouldn’t end well.

“What happened?” asked Professor Fig in a grave tone. Rowland sighed.

“The sight of a goblin with a wand sent the wizard into an instant rage. He beat Ranrok nearly to death.” Genevieve and Evelyn both had covered their mouths in horror. Genevieve could feel her stomach turning with revulsion at the actions of one of her own kind.

“And ever since he has despised all wizardkind. Sees—us as cruel,” finished Professor Fig heavily.

“Precisely. It is a sad truth that we seem to have been the makers of our own destruction.”

“Typical,” muttered Evelyn. Genevieve turned the information over in her mind. She’d always thought Ranrok overall had a point in so far as goblins deserving better rights and treatment. But now knowing his story, she couldn’t help but feel some sympathy at least for the moment.

But that sympathy didn’t change her aims. Ranrok was still going about change the wrong way and taking his anger out on innocent people. He still needed to be stopped. But it did open up a possibility. Maybe if they encountered each other again he might be reasoned with. Well, the chance was low but she supposed after what happened to him he deserved a shot. It could bring a peaceful ending to the current conflict.

“Why did they have you locked up?” asked Genevieve.

“I refused to go through with the deal. They kept changing terms, wouldn’t be clear on what they were wanting the drilling material for and in the end, I realized these weren’t the sort of people I should be dealing with. Plenty of good goblin folk out there without dealing with that lot. They didn’t take my rejection well and next thing I knew I was blindfolded and locked up. I’m truly grateful to you all.”

“Don’t mention it,” said Professor Fig.

“Seriously Mr. Oakes though DON’T,” said Evelyn adamantly. Though Genevieve had a feeling it was more to do with not wanting word about this getting round to the faculty than simple humility. Rowland chuckled.

“What happened at Korrow Ruins stays at Korrow Ruins. I’d best get a letter off to Adelaide though I’d appreciate it if you’d let her know I’m alright.”

“We certainly will, now I should be getting these to back to the castle,” said Professor Fig and with a tip of his hat Rowland apparated away. Fig transfigured their garments back to normal similar to how he had the night of the Sorting Ceremony, and they then began the trek to the nearest floo flame.

“You two understand that you shouldn’t have disobeyed my express orders correct?”

“All due respect Uncle El but understanding and agreeing are two different things.”

“Truly Professor I don’t even think Professor Hecat could have gotten through that entire lot on her own. And we did succeed on both ends, we know Ranrok’s drilling and we rescued Mr. Oakes,” pressed Genevieve who couldn’t stand the thought of her teacher going in there alone. Professor Fig shook his head an exasperated look on his face.

“I don’t know what offends me more the fact that you didn’t listen or the fact that you seem unphased by getting in trouble with me.”

“I decline to comment on that score,” said Evelyn with a cough.

“Anymore antics like this young lady and I am writing to your father,” Professor Fig warned the girl who blanched.

“Yes sir.” Genevieve snickered till her mentor turned his gaze on her something about the look in his eyes managed to instantly make her feel slightly guilty.

“While I appreciate the fact that you told me about this rather than tearing off on your own you disregarded your own safety…”

“Because I couldn’t stand the idea of you doing the same! Can you honestly say we weren’t a help?” asked Genevieve.

“Oh! Look lacewings! I’m going to go collect those and be right back,” said Evelyn in a strangely awkward tone before moving off to a glowing bush just to the side of the road.

“You miss the point my dear,” said Professor Fig quietly, pausing to lay a hand on her shoulder. “I don’t want you in more danger than necessary. I’ll freely admit I may have underestimated the situation and know there will be times where you cannot help but be involved, but you still should have had more thought to your own survival. Ancient magic doesn’t make you invincible.” Genevieve looked down at the ground scuffing her boot.

“I’m sorry I disappointed you, but I’m not sorry I did it,” she replied quietly. Professor Fig sighed.

“I’m not disappointed my dear, you never could disappoint me. Frustrated a little perhaps yes. But it’s only because I care about what happens to you.” Genevieve didn’t know if this made her feel better or worse.

“What do you want me to say?” she asked.

“I’d like you to consider listening to me or at the very least putting your safety first.” Genevieve didn’t know with all that happened around her if she could do that. She looked up.

“I’ll try.”

“I suppose I can accept that. Now we really should get back. I’ll let you two go in first. Evelyn!” he called over to her fellow Ravenclaw who hopped over. Professor Fig looked down at them.

“I suppose I really shouldn’t be surprised at this point. It seems my fate to be surrounded by headstrong Ravenclaws. But I take it we can all agree on one thing.”

“What’s that?” asked Evelyn.

“Nobody tells Professor Weasley ANYTHING.”

HL

Eleazar didn’t know if he was more exasperated, frustrated, or relieved by the day’s events. He’d certainly not been thrilled by the appearance of the two girls but a part of him wasn’t shocked. Both had proven to be rather determined. Not that it lessened his concern for his safety.

In his defense, contrary to the girl’s thoughts, he wasn’t foolish enough to have intended to go into this on his own once he’d realized the scope of things. The five wouldn’t have been an issue but the ruins were a clear indication of a large amount. He’d certainly have gone back for back up curtesy of Dinah.

Taking the pair in the first place probably hadn’t been the most responsible choice of his teaching career but they had put him in something of a hard place. Bloody Ravenclaws. One would think he’d have found a way around them after having been married to one for several decades and working alongside another.

He made a mental note to be more careful on finding a way foolproof way to keep his niece and dau…protégé out of the fray should an occasion like this arise again. He closed his eyes that wasn’t the first time he’d started to think of Genevieve in that way in his mind. If he wasn’t careful, he might let it slip aloud one day.

Still they were all out safe and sound and with any luck Dinah wouldn’t give him Hell over taking her eagles into a goblin camp.

HL

Adelaide had been overjoyed to learn of her uncle’s safety though all Evelyn and Genevieve said was that they’d found he was safe and he’d write her soon. Fortunately, Adelaide was perceptive enough not to ask any further questions.

Evelyn herself had found the escapade quite enlightening. The only real life duel she’d been in before had been the ambush on the road from Hogsmeade, so this was something on a different level.

Enjoyable wouldn’t be quite the right word. One really couldn’t call killing people or goblins enjoyable. Not that Evelyn had many qualms about taking out someone who was trying to put an axe in her skull or a slice in her gut.

Perhaps exhilarating. There’d certainly been something of a rush. And she was also quite certain it had been the right call to follow Uncle El orders be damned. She’d already lost Auntie Mims after all. Not to mention she’d finally felt useful in helping her best friend in her quest against Ranrok.

All in all despite Uncle El’s threat to tell on her to her father, she had no regrets for that day. Well maybe one which was Genevieve and her uncle’s complete CLUELESSNESS when it came to each other.

The way he spoke to Gen it was well paternal. And not in the “friend of the family so you also defer to them” way. He treated her in much the way Evelyn’s own father acted. Yet from Gen’s comments about her mentor “caring for some reason” she didn’t see it.

Which was sad in Evelyn’s opinion considering the pair seemed to do each other a world of good and Merlin would it make things less awkward.

Ah well. She supposed she’d have to hope for a lightning bolt moment.

HL

Genevieve was nervous when Sebastian called her to the Undercroft. She had feeling this wasn’t going to be just another fun banned spell. When she got there Sebastian stood at a table pouring over Slytherin’s book.

“Ah you’re here,” said Sebastian rubbing his hands together eagerly.

“I am. I take it from the giant foreboding book on the table you found something?”

“I did! Salazar Slytherin’s spell book was a little difficult to interpret but fascinating.” Sebastian’s eyes were alight with excitement.

“Really?” said Genevieve said in a less than enthusiastic tone that Sebastian seemed to ignore.

“Yes! Evidently, he encouraged teaching Dark Magic at Hogwarts! Neither the Imperius or Killing Curse were unforgiveable in his day.” Genevieve pursed her lips. She did understand the moral questions behind the usage of those two particular ones depending on a situation. But she hardly thought that teaching it so people could throw it around willy nilly was a great idea.

“Did he now?”

“He believed students should be prepared to use Dark Magic when necessary…not fear it.” There it was “when necessary.”

“Hence why we had to use crucio to enter the Scriptorium. He didn’t want someone that was afraid reaching it.” Finally, Sebastian’s excitement faded a little.

“Well. Yes. And I still feel horrid about what happened there mind you.”

“I know,” replied Genevieve who didn’t for a moment that Sebastian had enjoyed casting crucio on her or that he didn’t feel regret over the necessity of the action. “But I presume you think it was worth it?”

“I’d never have actively picked an innocent to suffer that kind of pain,” he paused and muttered, “Though if we had a tied up Marvolo I wouldn’t have minded.”

Genevieve couldn’t stop the slight tilt of her head in minor agreement. She’d not wanted to get in at all but, after what Ominis told her his brother had done well, she wouldn’t exactly have been begging for mercy for the boy. Sebastian raised his eyebrows.

“So you know.” Genevieve nodded.

“I do. And I can see why you spoke about them the way you did.” She clenched her fist slightly. Sebastian snorted bitterly.

“You should have heard Anne when we found out. We were 13 but I’m pretty sure she was set to murder the fellow in his sleep.”

“No doubt with you as an accomplice,” added Genevieve.

“Ominis isn’t just my friend. He’s family. And so are you.” Genevieve felt her heart warm to the boy.

“Thank you Sebastian.” The boy nodded.

“Anyway, awful as it was at the very least I don’t think you suffered needlessly. The book references a lost relic which from what I can tell grants the holder the power to reverse Dark Magic curses.”

“That sounds almost too good to be true Sebastian,” said Genevieve warily. “Dark magic reversing dark magic?”

“It has to be worth a try,” countered Sebastian. “I plan to search for the relic. Although I don’t think we should tell anyone. Especially Ominis. He wouldn’t understand.” This was at least something Genevieve had no qualms about countering.

“Absolutely not Sebastian. Firstly, have you forgotten the last time you told me to keep something from Ominis? And secondly, he cares about you and Anne. He deserves to know. We wouldn’t have even gotten to the book without him.” Sebastian shook his head.

“You’ve seen how he frets about the dark arts. In fact, I think he has something else he’s been concerned about if you ask me. He doesn’t need more on his plate. I’ll tell him once I find the relic.”

“You say that as if he doesn’t already fret about you Sebastian,” said Genevieve shaking her head and trying to push away the guilt she felt over Sebastian’s comment about Ominis worrying. “Nothing good will come of keeping this from him.”

“I’ve known him for five years. It’s for his own good.” Genevieve opened her mouth to object again but was cut off by an angry voice.

“I’ll decide what’s for my own good.” They turned to see Ominis removing his disillusionment charm. Evidently, they’d been so engrossed in their conversation they hadn’t even heard him enter. “You said you weren’t going to engage in any further dark magic.”

“No I said I understood YOU not wanting to. But I never said I’d give up searching for a cure for Anne,” countered Sebastian.

“You’re twisting words Sebastian you knew very well what Ominis meant,” sighed Genevieve but was ignored.

“You don’t know when to stop do you!” exclaimed Ominis.

“I know when to stop. I respect you not wanting to be involved on this side but you need to leave this alone Ominis,” snapped Sebastian angrily.

“Both of you stop!” said Genevieve trying to get between the arguing boys before it could escalate. But Sebastian had already stormed away.

“I’m not letting this go!” Ominis called after their friend to no response.

“Well that could have gone better,” she muttered. “How much did you hear?”

“Most of it. You should pay better attention to your surroundings,” his tone was light but she could hear the warning underneath.

“Fair enough. Though in my defense a cat couldn’t sneak up on you.” Ominis smiled for a moment before his face once more became serious.

“I appreciate your refusal to keep this from me.”

“Of course. After all you’ve done to keep my secret it would be tantamount to betrayal to hide something so important about your friend from you,” said Genevieve before adding. “And as I said things didn’t exactly go well the last time I was told to keep something from you.”

“Well that was more mine and Sebastian’s fault than yours,” replied Ominis with a shake of his head. He sighed heavily.

“Looking for this relic is a bad idea.”

“I do find it oddly coincidental that it supposedly does the exact thing he needs even though dark magic curing dark magic makes little sense,” agreed Genevieve.

“If Sebastian isn’t careful he’s going to end up the same way as his parents.” Ominis told her taking a seat on a row of crates. She joined him.

“What happened?”

“They were professors who spent most of the time they weren’t doting on Anne and Sebastian studying various texts. One night when their parents were studying in the cellar Anne and Sebastian heard a crash. They came down to find their parents collapsed. A defect with the lamp had caused the room to fill with an undetectable toxin.”

“That’s horrible!” said Genevieve her heart going out to the twins.

“Sebastian and Anne were helpless. They had no magic yet.”

“I think that’s even worse. To see them die and not be able to do anything,” whispered Genevieve.

“Especially when one’s family was so loving,” added Ominis sadly. It was clearly another case of the world being an utterly unfair place. Ominis gets stuck with living terrors for parents and Sebastian and Anne lose two loving ones.

“True.”

“What I don’t understand is why Sebastian seems determined to be so reckless.”

“He probably felt helpless when he lost his parents and now is close to losing his sister and doesn’t want history to repeat itself so to speak.”

“Perhaps. But if he’s not careful. We’re going to lose him like we’ve practically lost Anne.”

“We can’t lose hope yet.” Genevieve said firmly grasping his hand.

“Then what do we do?” Genevieve sighed.

“I’ll go with him after the relic. At the very least he should have someone at his back. We don’t want something happening to him in the pursuit of it. I’ll see if I can talk him off it more. You keep looking into other options.”

“I’m not letting you two go in on your own Genny.” Said Ominis firmly. Genevieve sighed not liking the fact that her friend was joining her in danger and nodded then remembered he couldn’t see the gesture and added,

“Well, I know there’s no talking you out of it.” She was normally better about remembering he couldn’t see her actions but there were times she still forgot. Partially perhaps due to how perceptive Ominis tended to be even without his sight.

“If only we could have nothing to do with that spell book,” said Ominis.

“If only it didn’t sound so deceptively promising to a desperate soul,” replied Genevieve.

“Everything related to Salazar Slytherin sounds promising up until it’s too late and you realize it’s nothing twisted evilness.” Genevieve gave her friend’s hand a light squeeze.

“Well, not everything.”

“Kindness like that, are you sure you weren’t meant to be a Hufflepuff?” said Ominis. Genevieve scoffed that was the house she fit in the LEAST if anything.

“Too many sharp edges my friend.”

“Sharp edges?” questioned Ominis.

“Well a Hufflepuff wouldn’t be more than willing to exchange the lives of your immediate family or the women at the orphanage if it would get back people like Miriam or Sebastian’s parents. It’s not particularly kind or just.” Ominis looked pensive.

“Perhaps not. Though the sentiment is understandable.” He paused and then added. “In any case I don’t believe myself or Sebastian would have you any other way.” Genevieve smiled slightly it was both nice and strange to have people liking her for who she was after years of being berated for that very thing.

“Thank you. Though going off what Sebastian said you should worry for me less.” Ominis scoffed.

“You have goblins, trolls, ashwinders, and living statues trying to kill you. I’m entitled to worry Genny.” Genevieve sighed in a slightly exaggerated manner.

“Well it was worth a shot.” Ominis shook his head.

“It was never going to work.” And then to her surprise he gave her hand a gentle squeeze. Strange when normally she initiated any contact. Strange but not unpleasant.

“Maybe we ought to give Anne a visit soon. She could probably use the company.”

“That has to be the safest idea I’ve ever heard you suggest,” said Ominis and Genevieve shoved him with her shoulder in retaliation as they both laughed.

Chapter Text

Genevieve stopped by Fig’s office after Magical Theory as had become a bit of a habit. Their chats were brief but pleasant often pertaining to their current quest but not always.

“Any news on how to get into Black’s office yet?” she asked. Professor Fig looked slightly grumpy.

“Unfortunately, not. Nor any news from the Keepers. But fear not we’ll find a way.”

“I don’t doubt it,” replied Genevieve who had complete faith in both her teacher’s but Professor Fig in particular.

“Your faith is appreciated,” said Professor Fig with small smile. Genevieve shrugged.

“You’ve believed in me with far less evidence.”

“I certainly wouldn’t say that,” replied Professor Fig shaking his head fondly. Genevieve decided against arguing.

“By the way I’m heading to Feldcroft again tomorrow.”

“Oh good. I’m pleased Miss Sallow has something to keep her preoccupied,” said Professor Fig with a smile. “Just be careful.”

“I will. Ominis is joining me.”

“Good. Then you can look after each other. I admit I do envy you. Professor Black has called me for a meeting tomorrow.” Genevieve winced.

“My condolences.” Professor Fig laughed.

“Well, I’ll see you for tea on Sunday.”

“That you will,” she assured him. There was no way she’d let anything up to and including Ranrok mess with her tea appointment with her mentor. It was the most relaxing point in her week and remained a way for her to stabilize herself with some sense of consistency.

HL

Ominis and Genevieve headed to Feldcroft the following day. Of course, using the floo flames. As they arrived Ominis scoffed.

“You know I have an excuse for skipping flying. You on the other hand…”

Glaring playfully, Genevieve sent a basic cast at the boy who impressively deflected it easily with a chuckle.

“Looking forward to seeing Anne?” asked Genevieve.

“Immensely. She and Sebastian are the siblings I always wanted.”

“I find myself lucky to have been brought into your little fold,” replied Genevieve as they approached the house. Anne had assured them Solomon would be gone for most of the day, much to Genevieve’s relief, she didn’t want to risk butting heads with the man.

They knocked on the door which after a moment was opened by Anne. Genevieve noticed her cheeks were more sunken in and resisted the urge to sigh with sadness. Instead, she smiled embracing the girl.

“Hello Anne!”

“Hello Genevieve,” she pulled away and moved to her fellow Slytherin. “Hello Ominis.” Genevieve watched as the pair hugged tightly. It was clear how much the Sallows meant to Ominis.

“Hello Annie.”

“How are you two?” asked Anne beaming and despite her poor state her bright smile brought a liveliness one might not expect from someone in her condition.

“Quite well,” replied Genevieve as they were pulled into the sitting room. “Your notes on my last Ancient Runes essay were a god send.”

“Oh, it was nothing,” said Anne with a shrug as she sat down gesturing for them to help themselves to tea. “Now I want to hear all the latest news.” Ominis chuckled.

“Well, Black still has Quidditch banned meaning Kogowa and Imelda are currently on the war path, Sir Nicholas is sulking about being refused again by the headless hunt, Garreth charred the roof of the dungeons again, and Genevieve trounced Leander in Defense Against the Dark Arts, leading to quite the temper tantrum...”

“He was so distracted glaring at me in Herbology he forgot to look out for the venomous tentacula and Professor Garlick had to help extricate him,” laughed Genevieve. Anne was by now overcome with giggles and their recounting.

“Oh, thank goodness someone else is there to help keep Leander in line in my stead,” the girl finally choked out.

“It was quite the amusing sight,” agreed Genevieve.

“And sound,” said Ominis. “The prat’s sputtering was music to one’s ears.” They continued to chat about school gossip for a bit before Anne suggested a game of gobstones. Despite not loving the game Genevieve was more than willing to indulge her friend.

“So how are your flight trials coming with Kogowa?” asked Anne. Genevieve blushed.

“They could be going better. I haven’t fallen off.”

“How do you plan to pass?” asked Anne.

“Slowly,” quipped Ominis. Genevieve’s jaw dropped and she broke off a bit of biscuit and chucked it at him. To her annoyance he easily dodged. She huffed.

“How does he always do that?”

“Practice,” said Anne. “You aren’t the only one he’s annoyed into throwing things at him.”

“You know that’s not exactly sporting of you,” said Ominis with a smirk.

“Git,” muttered Genevieve.

“I’ll get through them without falling off and with any luck that will qualify. It’s not like I’m trying to outrace Imelda.”

“No that’s not something you want to try unless you are willing to take some risks,” agreed Anne. “Although if you ever do end up getting a broom make sure you don’t get sucked in by Albie Weekes at Splintwitches.”

“Why?” asked Genevieve despite having no intention of spending her money on a BROOM.

“Because according to Anne and Sebastian he’ll try and get you to test out his modifications claiming you’ll get a discount then charge you barely below market price,” snorted Ominis.

“Sounds like highway robbery,” said Genevieve.

“That’s one way to describe it,” said Anne looking a bit disgruntled. Then she gasped crying out as one of her fits came over her. Genevieve rushed to her side unable to do much other than support her. Ominis went for a glass of water and once the bout passed pressed it to her hand. Anne drank it gratefully.

“Thanks Omi.” Seeming to try and find a topic to distract herself Anne asked.

“So has my idiot brother finally asked out Evelyn?” Ominis scoffed.

“Those two? Acknowledge they have feelings for each other?”

“The only thing less likely at the moment is Black suddenly becoming a nice person,” said Genevieve.

“It’s ridiculous. And so obvious,” said Anne shaking her head.

“And to think it’s been going on for five years,” scoffed Genevieve.

“To be fair are we certain we want those two together? Think of the chaos,” said Ominis. They paused then Genevieve shook her head.

“No way. It couldn’t make things worse.”

“And it would give us the chance for SO many I told you so’s,” added Anne. Ominis smiled.

“Now that is a pleasant thought.”

“I agree,” said Genevieve.

“So what do we do?” asked Anne.

“Well locking them in a confined space would just lead to double homicide,” quipped Ominis causing Genevieve to snicker.

“A love potion would put them further in denial,” said Anne.

“True. The more they get pushed the more those two will probably rebel,” said Genevieve.

“Which means it will have to happen in its own time,” sighed Anne.

“So, after the apocalypse?” Ominis asked. Both girls stared at him and then the three began to laugh again. Ominis truly was amusing when he was around people, he felt comfortable with.

“So, it seems,” said Genevieve at last in an exaggerated exasperated tone. They progressed from gobstones after a while (Genevieve still hadn’t won but she was getting better), to a game of wizard’s chess between Anne and Ominis.

Genevieve had never seen a game like it before and was a bit shocked by the brutality though still enthralled by the pieces which moved themselves.

Ominis proved to be a formidable opponent causing Anne’s playful face to become rather shrewd as she considered her pieces.

“What do you think?” she asked. Genevieve held up her hands in surrender.

“Don’t ask me unless you want to lose.”

“I must say this is more enjoyable than playing in the common room,” said Ominis.

“Oh, is Imelda still butting in every time someone tries to make a move?” asked Anne. “Knight to H3.”

“And rather loudly.”

“Have the first years figured out that there aren’t actually mermaids outside the window yet?” asked Genevieve causing Anne to snicker. Ominis made his move then smirked.

“No, many are still rather determined that they saw a flash of one.”

“I’m pleased you and Sebby kept the tradition going,” said Anne.

“You know we wouldn’t let you down,” said Ominis and Genevieve’s heart warmed at the tenderness she heard in her friend’s voice.

“No, my brothers wouldn’t do that,” said Anne then groaned as Ominis’s piece moved into what even Genevieve could recognize as a checkmate.

“One of these days I’ll get you.” Ominis chuckled while Genevieve giggled at their antics.

“If it makes you feel any better you put up a better challenge than most.” Anne smiled and reached for another cup of tea.

“Speaking of my twin though please will the two of you tell me what’s really going on with him?” Genevieve glanced at Ominis who had instinctively it seemed turned his head her way. She sighed.

“He could be better. He’s still obsessed over a cure.”

“And he’s looking into dark magic to do it?” said Anne sounding sad but not entirely surprised. Genevieve was shocked and Anne shook her head.

“I know my brother I’ve seen him look at lighter options regarding my curse so far and since those have thus far failed it makes sense that he’d jump towards the darker side of magic. Not that I agree mind you. I don’t want Sebastian paying a price for sake.”

“Sebastian thinks he found something in Slytherin’s spell book so Genny and I will go with him to have his back since we all know he’ll go no matter what. Meanwhile we’ll still try and talk him out of it.” Anne turned to Genevieve.

“In that case I owe you even more than ever. Both of you really.”

“There are no debts between friends, Anne,” replied Genevieve. She helped her friends because they were the few people she held dear and she couldn’t bear for harm to come to them. She wasn’t about to use her actions to call in favors.

“All the same I’m grateful to you both,” Anne told them taking one of their hands in each of hers. Genevieve didn’t pray. She’d ceased believing in the God she’d been preached to about even before Fig rescued her. But if there was ANY form of higher power, she all but begged it not to let further harm come to the Sallow twins. That Anne’s gratitude was not in vain.

HL

Ominis held Anne’s hand before reaching out towards Genevieve who he felt place her hand in his. Things seemed to, mostly, be going from bad to worse this year. With the exception of Genevieve’s arrival into his life everything around him appeared to be heading from bad to worse. Anne was growing weaker, Genevieve was in constant danger due to a power she’d never asked for, and Sebastian was hurtling down a dangerous and dark path no matter how hard they tried to pull him back.

No matter how hard he and Genny tried to talk him out of his actions in the end they would always end up backing him somewhat because they’d never let him walk into danger alone. Ominis was fairly certain that last bit wasn’t an intentional manipulation on Sebastian’s part but it was the end result none the less.

He’d never wished more fiercely in his life for things to get better rather than worse. For his fears to be proven wrong and from the way Genevieve’s hand gripped his, she felt the same.

HL

Eleazar paced around Dinah’s quarters as they tried to think up a way around Black.

“Legilimency?” suggested Dinah. “You and I are both quite accomplished.” It was a thought but Eleazar shook his head.

“Too risky. Black is arrogant, foolish, and generally incompetent, but being from an old pureblood family with likely it’s fair share of skeletons in the closet, I’d wager he’s at least been trained to be a competent legilimens.” Dinah nodded.

“If he caught on to someone poking around I suppose it would bring up awkward questions and we don’t want to draw attention to ourselves.”

“If only Black himself were actually accommodating,” lamented Eleazar, wishing now more than ever that he worked under a trustworthy headmaster.

“Black himself…” Dinah muttered and then her sharp eyes widened. “Oh, I am an idiot.”

“I highly doubt that,” said Eleazar in surprise Dinah rarely admitted to being in the wrong. The witch rolled her eyes.

“The answer was under my nose the entire time! You said it yourself we need Black himself to get the password from Scrope.” Eleazar saw where she was going.

“Polyjuice! Of course, even Scrope couldn’t tell the difference if Genevieve impersonated Black and got the password from him.”

“Precisely,” replied Dinah with a grin. Eleazar’s elation lowered.

“We’ll need to get some of Black though for this to work.” At this Dinah shifted.

“Ah, see that is where the idiot bit comes in.” Eleazar narrowed his eyes suspicion filling him.

“Di. What did you do?”

“You know how Mims nearly murdered Black last year when he cut into your time off?”

“Vividly,” said Eleazar in a terse tone. He and Miriam had planned to spend some time together a bit before the start of the school year, before he was due to truly start preparations. Black had managed to shanghai him into coming back early. Not that Eleazar hadn’t put up a fight over the matter but there came a point when it was losing your job or bend the knee.

At the end of the day bar the dark spot that was Black he did love his position teaching here. Even if he loved spending time with his wife more.

*Flashback*

“That absolute…” Miriam let out an impressive string of swear words that had Eleazar rather amused.

“I won’t contradict you there,” he said dryly as Miriam flopped down angrily onto their couch.

“I don’t know how you and Di stand it!” she exclaimed as he joined her. He pulled her into his arms and she tucked her silver haired head under his chin.

“We commiserate together. That or we’ve grown numb to it,” sighed Eleazar.

“I don’t suppose you have enough pull in the Ministry for me to get away with murder? I mean they do still owe you for the Graphorn incident. And it’s not like many people would complain.” Eleazar laughed.

“Sadly, no and I do prefer you here in my arms than in a cell in Azkaban.” Miriam hummed.

“Well, I suppose that’s understandable.”

“I could just refuse,” he suggested. Miriam sighed.

“And Black would happily fire his best teacher. No, your students need you. There will be other times.”

“In that case I suppose we should enjoy the time we have now.” He told her and leaned down to kiss her.

*End Flashback*

Too little time as it had proved. Miriam had died that Spring and even his job had lost its joy for a time. But now wasn’t the moment for nostalgia.

“What do Miriam’s homicidal tendencies have to do with our current predicament?”

“Well, she or I should say we, felt Black deserved some form of punishment so we might have cooked up a scheme to cause a little chaos on his behalf. Miriam got one of his hair’s off of your laundry. One of the few benefits of spending time around him. It seems.”

Eleazar didn’t know whether to laugh or be utterly exasperated. It was exactly the sort of irresponsible, mad scheme his wife and her friend would come up with.

“Do you know how many things could have gone wrong with that for the sake of a little revenge?” he asked. Dinah shrugged.

“What’s life without a little risk?”

“So what you are telling me is you already have the materials to impersonate Black and all we’ll need to do is buy Genevieve time?”

“Essentially yes,” replied Dinah looking slightly smug. Eleazar groaned.

“What?” asked Dinah in amusement.

“I’m just imagining when Genevieve finds out.”

“What do you mean?” Eleazar looked at her.

“Can you imagine the kind of example that’s going to set? She already manages to find ways of getting into trouble. She doesn’t need the encouragement.” Dinah stared at him for a moment and then burst out laughing.

HL

Genevieve and Ominis had both rather been dreading the day Sebastian came to them proclaiming he knew where they could find the relic.

“I’m surprised you two came,” he said.

“I’m surprised you told us,” said Genevieve.

“Don’t think this means we agree you are heading down the right path for trying to help Anne. We just don’t want you getting yourself killed doing this on your own,” Ominis added.

“You worry too much,” scoffed Sebastian. Genevieve shook her head.

“Sebastian, Anne herself said she doesn’t want you messing with whatever price the dark arts could make you pay. Won’t you listen to her if not us?”

“No offense Genevieve but you don’t have siblings. And Ominis you don’t have any worth fighting for. This isn’t something that I can just let go. And Anne has been spending too much time around Solomon. He’s been dampening her hope.”

Genevieve, much as she disliked Solomon, didn’t think that was the case anymore. Anne didn’t seem to have given up on the idea of a cure, just she didn’t want her brother messing with the dark arts.

“Maybe not Sebastian. But I do know what it is to care about someone and not want to lose them.” For Merlin’s sake it was happening this very minute with Sebastian!

“Look do you want me to tell you what I found or not?” said Sebastian sounding a little annoyed.

“Do enlighten us as to the twisted ways of my ancestor,” deadpanned Ominis.

“I found a report about a student of Slytherin’s who came across the relic while studying Sarcophagi in the catacombs around her. They weren’t allowed to take the relic with them which means it should still be there.”

“And maybe then it should STAY there,” argued Ominis.

“You care for Anne as much as me Ominis, won’t you fight to help her?” demanded Sebastian.

“That’s not the point!” said Ominis sharply and Genevieve swiftly intervened.

“Look Sebastian. You know our stance at the moment but if you are so insistent we may as well get on with it rather than biting each other’s heads off. I don’t need to deal with a brutal double murder thanks.”

Her morbid humor had the desired effect as both boys made sounds of amusement.

“This way,” said Sebastian leading them to the entrance of a cave. As they entered Genevieve was reminded a bit of the witch’s tomb she’d raided for Lodgok. Except this one, to her discomfort, had far more spiderwebs.

“It smells horrendous,” said Ominis.

“It doesn’t look much better,” she replied.

“Don’t mind that it’s the smell of success,” said Sebastian cheerfully and Genevieve sighed.

They came into the first large room which they found to be full of large spider’s the size of kneazles.

Knowing she’d need to keep her ancient magic to herself Genevieve brought out her personal favorite spell. Confringo. She set the first one to come at her on fire before nailing it with Diffindo and some basic casts while Ominis threw up a shield that repelled a shot of venom from another before taking the offensive on his own. Sebastian took care of the third in an equally efficient manner.

“I hate them! I hate them! I hate them!” snapped Genevieve in annoyance.

“Don’t feel bad. Eight legs is far too many,” scoffed Sebastian. “Anyway, maybe the rest of the tomb will be insect free.”

“Technically they’re arachnids Sebastian and if you really think that you had one to many bludgers to the head,” said Ominis. They moved forward destroying a giant spiderweb with incendio and found the next area to once again be infested.

“I told you so,” said Ominis as he depulso’ed one that attempted to throw webbing at them. Genevieve sent the one trying to sneak up on Sebastian to join it’s dead fellows with a well placed descendo and Sebastian sent one crunching against the wall with everte staticum as it tried to come down on them from above. Truth be told they were a good team as a trio. Always having each other’s back. So the pattern continued till they found a wall with an arch of skulls.

“Well I suppose that’s that. Dead end and all,” said Genevieve hopefully but Sebastian brushed her aside.

“There’s a note. Apparently, he built the barricade out of his ancestor’s bones.” To his credit Sebastian didn’t sound quite as enthusiastic about that last bit.

“That’s barbaric!” said Genevieve. Ominis who had taken the paper and changed it to braille scoffed.

“What do you expect? Slytherin himself told him to leave it alone and he ignored it. That should be warning enough,” his blind gaze turned pointedly towards Sebastian who shrugged.

“You’re the one always saying Slytherin was wrong.” Genevieve resisted the urge to clap her hand to her face. Once again Sebastian was purposely missing the point.

“Well don’t expect your resident Ravenclaw to try and solve the puzzle,” she said. Sebastian didn’t look offended.

“Lucky for me Slytherin’s are cunning as well as ambitious.” He began walking around.

“Any chance he won’t work it out?” suggested Genevieve.

“Not likely. Sebastian’s irritatingly intelligent,” replied Ominis.

“You think we made the right call coming?”

“With the alternative having been Sebastian being spider food?” said Ominis. “Depressingly yes.”

“Got it,” said Sebastian after a few minutes. He levitated the free piles of bones around the room over to the doorway. The arch rippled and the barricade fell away.

“I knew we’d get through. I felt it in my bones!” said Sebastian.

“That was worse than ominous corridors, Seb,” said Genevieve with a snort.

“Try five years of that,” muttered Ominis. More tunnels meant more spiders and more fighting. They came across another puzzle that included pulling some boxes but Genevieve and Ominis both still refused to assist. At last they came to what must have been the final chamber and found themselves facing two carriage sized spiders along with some smaller ones.

Deciding to take Hecat’s advice of blasting things that perturbed her Genevieve began to attack the spiders with all she had with particular emphasis on fire. Sebastian and Ominis were by her side. A part of her feared for Ominis however he seemed to have no more trouble than herself and Sebastian when it came to dodging or blocking the blows of the spiders.

Sebastian seemed to be working on the smaller ones while Genevieve and Ominis tried to take down the large ones. Remembering Fig’s lesson in Jackdaw’s cave Genevieve bent and aimed at the underbelly of one shouting

“Depulso!” The spider was flipped on it’s back legs flailing and she took the chance to attack it’s fleshy underbelly. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Sebastian and Ominis coordinate to get rid of the other one just as she delivered a killing blow to hers.

“Phew..” said Sebastian. “I didn’t think that was going to end.”

“It wouldn’t have started if you hadn’t come here,” said Ominis before turning to Genevieve. “Are you alright Genny?”

“I’m fine. The Hecat formula really does work wonders.” She passed around a few wiggenwelds. Sebastian downed his in one gulp before hurrying to the table at the end of the room where there were two scrolls. Following more slowly Genevieve saw the first showed a pyramid decorated with inferi and the second was a letter. She read it out.

“The relic contains abundant potential. It’s possibilities could benefit not only wizardkind but the world. But the dark sacrifice involved to realise its intent may be too great. Until we know more, please do not remove the relic.”

“A DARK SACRIFICE Sebastian,” said Ominis. “How does that sound helpful?”

“You missed the part where it said it could benefit wizardkind,” pointed out Sebastian.

“Yes, but at what cost? It was left here because it was believed to be too great!” said Genevieve.

“The student was going to come back for it,” said Sebastian stubbornly.

“The student was wrong then.”

“Just because it’s dark doesn’t mean it can’t do good!” said Sebastian.

“That’s exactly what it means Sebastian!” countered Ominis.

“What if the price to save Anne ends up hurting her more in the end?” asked Genevieve trying a different tactic. Sebastian rolled his eyes.

“I’m not going to do anything without checking first but I can’t see why the price would hurt the person being saved.”

“Physical pain isn’t the only sort of pain,” argued Ominis.

“Nothing about this relic looks like it could be of use besides the writings of one person. A person who was mentored by a man who used CRUCIO without a care,” said Genevieve.

“There’s nothing to say Slytherin made the relic,” Sebastian snapped and Genevieve could see he was getting impatient with them.

“Sebastian put the relic back we can find another way to help Anne!” said Ominis.

“You’ve been trying for months your way when I already tried and you’ve found nothing. This is the best hope I’ve had so far. I’m not putting it back!”

“I won’t let you take it,” argued Ominis and his wand position changed.

“You aren’t stopping me!” snapped Sebastian drawing his own. Genevieve stepped between them.

“BOTH OF YOU STOP IT! Sebastian go back over to the table and CALM DOWN. Ominis you and I are going to talk.”

“Fine. But you both know I won’t back down from a fight,” said Sebastian. Genevieve pulled Ominis a little way back up the cavern.

“We can’t let him take the relic Genny. Sebastian makes things sound easy when they could be impossible or dangerous. We need to stop him.” Genevieve bit her lip. There was a decent chance she and Ominis could over power Sebastian though without her ancient magic the odds were iffy and she wasn’t willing to risk using it on a friend.

“Then what do we do. If you two fight it out or more accurately the three of us do. You and I might win but…”

“Our friendship with Sebastian would most certainly be fractured beyond repair,” sighed Ominis.

“Which might be worth it were I not afraid that without us he’ll get into something worse and not have ANYONE to watch his back,” Genevieve whispered her mind whirling. “Nothing is going to change his mind.”

“Something must.” She could hear the desperation in Ominis’s voice. They were close and her hands accidentally brushed his as she twisted them in agitation. Then Ominis’s hands reached out and stilled hers.

As worried as he was Ominis was trying to help calm her. She let that feeling ground her and took a deep breath.

“Even if he leaves it now, he’s going to come back for it. Which means either he’ll get it anyway or he may run into more of those blasted spiders if they come back, without back up.”

“Even if he promises to never proceed again we both know that’s not true,” said Ominis.

“I think we have to let him take it. If we try and stop him he’ll cut us off completely and we’ll have no idea what he’s up to. Not that it’s done us much good but if he’s completely isolated…”

“We could risk losing him and not knowing it,” said Ominis heavily.

“Right, then. I have an idea.” Genevieve gently squeezed her friend’s hands and headed back towards Sebastian.

“I won’t change my mind.”

“We know and we don’t want to lose your friendship. Which is why we’ll agree to let you have the relic without a fight on one condition,” said Genevieve. Sebastian nodded.

“Go on.”

“You keep us informed about EVERYTHING that you learn and tell us before you do ANYTHING and you don’t do it on your own. Even if you think we’ll disagree. Are we clear?” Genevieve tried to sound as firm as she could. Sebastian nodded.

“Yes, we are. And thank you both.” Sebastian pocketed the relic.

“Let’s get out of here,” said Ominis shortly and they swiftly made their exit.

HL

They came out from the catacombs and began to make their way to pay a short visit to Anne. As they drew near, they saw a horrific sight.

“Oh no!” gasped Genevieve. “There’s smoke coming from Feldcroft!”

“Someone must be attacking the village!” exclaimed Sebastian and the three students began to run towards the chaos. The sight that met Genevieve’s eyes was terrifying Solomon and Anne were on their own attempting to defend themselves and the hamlet from the hoard of attacking goblins.

As Solomon was blasted off his feet Genevieve levitated a barrel and threw it at one of the goblins knocking him of balance.

“Stupify, reducto!” she yelled then dodged a crossbow bolt from another. A glance told her the first was down so she summoned the ranger to her before slamming him into the ground with descendo. There was a crack and he didn’t move.

“Bombarda!” cried Sebastian blasting a goblin.

“Boy stop provoking them!” shouted Solomon. Had the situation been less dire Genevieve would have expressed her indignation. PROVOKING THEM? The goblins weren’t out for an afternoon stroll!

“Protego!” she shouted covering Sebastian who was now preoccupied with another. This drew the attention of the goblin and he made to toss his ax. “Expelliarmus Maxima!” the ax flew threw the air and rebounded on his owner. However, she noticed something else these goblins had colored shields akin to those wizards could summon.

“Depulso!” she yelled breaking a purple shield. “Glacius! Diffindo!” The goblin fell dead from the slice sent to his neck.

As more closed in she found herself back-to-back with Ominis.

“Incendio Tria!” the boy called sending out a ring of flames which had their enemies temporarily running back.

“Nice one,” she said as she looked at him she saw a goblin over his shoulder at the same time as she send a “reducto” at the offending goblin Ominis sent a spell just past her own shoulder and she turned to see a goblin lying motionless behind her.

Inappropriate as the timing was her mind made a mental note to ask him about crossed wands.

“Obscuro! Reducto! Glacius! Diffindo!” she fired off spell after spell at any goblin within her view breaking shields and refusing to stop until she was sure they were out of the fight.

“Stay out of swords reach,” called Solomon and Genevieve resisted an eye roll. You don’t say? I was gonna let them get up close and personal!

Genevieve wished she could use her ancient magic which she could feel itching to come out under her skin but feared one of the Sallows, Solomon particularly, seeing it even in the confusion of battle.

Finally, they seemed to be making a dent in the goblin forces. Many were, probably, dead and the rest beginning to flee. However suddenly a heartrending scream pierced the air. Genevieve turned to see that Anne had fallen to the ground, one of her fits coming over her.

A goblin was over her his ax raised and grown in size due to what she guessed was a form of corrupted ancient magic by the color. She raised her wand to try and stop him but before she could another voice rang out.

“Imperio!” The goblin froze his eyes turning green. Genevieve looked over to Sebastian with his wand raised and his eyes with a similar color.

From beside her she heard Ominis whisper.

“No.”

The goblin raised its sword and slit its own throat. Anne looked up in shock at being spared and then at Sebastian as he approached hand outstretched.

“BOY! What have you done!?” bellowed Solomon making Genevieve wince as she and Sebastian approached.

“Saved my sister! I…” But Solomon cut him off.

“With an unforgiveable curse. Your father would be ashamed.”

“Sir perhaps.” Began Ominis in an attempt at a diplomatic tone.

“No! You’ve gone to far Sebastian. Stay away from her. From all of us.” Solomon guided Anne away leaving the three students alone.

“You saw that creature was about to kill my sister! I had no choice!”

“You had several choices Sebastian. Arresto momentum, depulso, reducto, expelliarmus, stupefy, glacius…” Genevieve listed off with a sigh.

“You just killed merlin knows how many goblins Genevieve and you are lecturing me about the way I did it?” said Sebastian.

“She’s not wrong Sebastian,” said Ominis. “I understand you wanted to save Anne and Solomon should have acknowledged that fact but the way you went about it when you had other options wasn’t good.”

“Don’t you remember what Hecat said? It’s easy for a good person to justify using the Dark Arts. You used them for a good purpose this time.”

“Hecat and the teachers see things as black and white,” said Sebastian. Ominis shook his head.

“Genny’s right Sebastian. How soon till they become your default? How soon till they become seductive and leads you down a darker path where you use them when it is even less necessary?”

“We aren’t condemning you for saving Anne we just don’t want you going down a path that will only lead to harm to yourself and those around you,” Genevieve protested trying to appeal to the boy without pushing him away.

“None of you understand,” said Sebastian.

“We understand better than you think,” replied Ominis. Sebastian appeared annoyed with them though thankfully not angry enough to storm away. They didn’t need him shutting them out.

“Solomon can’t keep me from Feldcroft and from Anne.”

“That was out of line,” agreed Genevieve.

“We can see if we can talk him down,” suggested Ominis.

“Thank you,” responded Sebastian. “I’ll head back to Hogwarts.”

HL

As he heard Sebastian’s retreating footsteps Ominis turned in the direction he knew Genevieve was.

“That was a catastrophe.”

“On SO many levels,” agreed Genevieve. “I get he wanted to save Anne and said the first spell that came to mind, PROBABLY because of where we’d just been but…”

“It doesn’t fully excuse it. You weren’t wrong. He had other options and he’s treading an even more dangerous path now,” said Ominis.

“You agree Solomon was wrong to banish him though?” asked Genevieve. He knew the topic of home appeared to be a sensitive one. Going off what she’d said she didn’t have one given where she’d grown up so he supposed it was logical she’d see Sebastian been sent away from his home and loved one as bad. He himself was in a similar position. Never having seen the Gaunt Manor as home.

“No. If anything Solomon’s reaction has simply pushed Sebastian further away.”

“I suppose we need to see if we can do damage control,” he heard Genevieve sigh. “Good thing you’re here.” They approached the direction of where Solomon was standing together.

“Pardon me Mr. Sallow,” he said politely.

“You two. You can’t possibly defend what Sebastian did. It was inexcusable.”

“He was trying to save his sister and while…” Ominis heard Genevieve begin but Solomon cut her off and Ominis felt a rush of annoyance.

“Using an unforgivable curse.”

“All due respect Mr. Sallow but while we agreed his methods were certainly flawed his intent was good,” said Ominis diplomatically.

“We’ve run into Ranrok’s loyalists before. They would have killed her,” Genevieve added.

“This family doesn’t resort to using dark magic even against our enemies. What Sebastian did cannot be undone.”

“Surely banishing him is a bit far and will only serve to isolate him further?” suggested Ominis.

“And here I thought you were different than the rest of your family when it came to dark magic,” scoffed Solomon. Ominis stiffened at the comparison.

“How dare you! Neither Ominis nor I have used dark magic!” he heard Genevieve snap. “We’re trying to keep Sebastian from falling further into the trap you fear! Separating him from Anne isn’t going to help matters.” Solomon made a sound of disbelief.

“The fact that you defend him in any way indicates you are as guilty as he.” Ominis’s eyes narrowed in the direction of the older man’s voice. “All three of you are to come nowhere near Feldcroft or Anne. Unforgivable curses are named so for a reason. If I hear about any of you using dark magic I will notify the Headmaster immediately and have you expelled.”

Ominis felt Genevieve freeze beside him at the threat which he knew was one that genuinely scared her.

“You’d do well to remember whose family actually has influence with the headmaster sir and to avoid taking out your anger on innocent people based on flimsy assumptions.” He said sharply disregarding all sense of politeness. He could sense Solomon’s seething gaze and Ominis grabbed Genevieve’s hand.

“Come on Genny there’s no point.” Genevieve seemed to shake herself out of her nervousness.

“You’re right Ominis. Evidently Sebastian isn’t the only stubborn one in the family!” she said this last bit particularly loudly as they walked away.

HL

They made their way swiftly back to Hogwarts and then the Undercroft where they found Sebastian.

“Any luck?” the boy asked.

“Sorry no. He’s thrown us out too.” Ominis heard Genevieve say.

“He’s no right to banish me from my twin like that! Less so you two for that matter!” Said Sebastian angrily. “If he thinks this will make me give up, he’s wrong. That relic is the key to reversing the curse and saving Anne. I won’t lose her for good.”

Ominis felt a sense of dread filling him. He understood Sebastian’s commitment but he still felt it was immensely misplaced.

“Solomon said if he found out about us dealing in any further dark magic he’d tell Black,” said Genevieve and there was a hint of fear in her tone.

“The key word being knows,” said Sebastian firmly. “I’ve not put anything about it in writing that he could find. When I’m ready to contact Anne I’ll be sure to do it in a way that can’t prove anything.”

“Not to mention you specifically haven’t done anything particularly worthy of expulsion. Whatever Solomon claims. Our… explorations have largely been outside school hours. And you’ve not used any dark magic. Worst case scenario I’ll use my family connections with the headmaster if I have to.” Ominis reassured her.

“See! Nobody is getting expelled!” said Sebastian a little too cheerfully. Ominis turned his head in Sebastian’s direction. “That doesn’t give you free reign to break our deal. You tell us everything you learn about that relic and don’t do ANYTHING without telling us.”

“Yes, yes I understand!” said Sebastian.

“I need to go brew some more wiggenweld,” said Genevieve suddenly. “Listen to Ominis Sebastian. And do think on what we said before.” Ominis heard her footsteps retreat.

“I mean it Sebastian.” He said after he’d heard the gate closed. “Genevieve doesn’t deserve to lose her place here because of any foolishness on your part. She can’t.”

“What do you know I don’t?” asked Sebastian. Ominis shook his head.

“That’s her business.” Then he turned and also departed.

HL

Genevieve found herself in the Room of Requirement a few potions brewing and reading a book to try and distract her mind from the day’s events. She heard the door open and knew without looking Ominis had entered. He was the only one that could without being with her.

“Do you think we’ve made an impression?” she asked still not looking up as he sat next to her.

“I don’t know,” said Ominis.

“I feel like we’re hurtling down a slope in the dark with no clear idea where we’re headed and no way to stop ourselves or go back,” said Genevieve with a sigh closing her book.

“You aren’t the only one. Though being in the dark is hardly new,” Ominis replied, and Genevieve made a sound of amusement in the back of her throat.

“Thank you by the way. For what you said to Solomon back in Feldcroft.” Ominis had defended her when Solomon’s threat of getting her expelled had left her frozen with nerves.

“It’s the least I could do after making the threat once myself. And he was entirely in the wrong on that score.”

“You’ve been long since forgiven for that little mishap,” replied Genevieve whose trust in Ominis had been fully solidified after he went to bloody AZKABAN for her.

“Well, you’re welcome,” Ominis told her quietly.

“With all this uncertainty I’m glad I can at least rely on you. Which is a strange feeling,” confessed Genevieve.

“Relying on someone other than yourself?” said Ominis and she could tell from his tone he knew exactly what she meant. “Yes, it can be odd at first. I consider myself lucky to have you on my side in this endeavor.”

“May it be enough,” she murmured. Ominis didn’t reply but the heaviness between them was answer enough that her kindred spirit felt the same.